Skip to main content

Full text of "James Shirley"

See other formats


•o 

=  LT) 
if^ 

=m 
:ru 


SS  RMAID 

_^^ru 


SERIES; 


"BEST  TLc4Y$  OF 


—ml     0//D 


(: 


m 


f     .«»•       -*"       V"^%.        Y  Tv 

rH         R  H     Y 

BSR£!  IX      ra^ 


UN  EXPURGATED  EDITION, 


f 


tMET(fMAIV    SERIES. 


THE  BEST  PL  A  YS  OF  THE  OLD  DRAMATISTS. 


JAMES    SHIRLEY. 


THE   MERMAID   SERIES. 


THE  BEST  PLAYS  OF  CHRIS- 
TOPHER MARLOWE.  Edited, 
with  Ciitical  Memoir  and  Notes, 
by  HAVEIOCK  ELI.IS  ;  and  con- 
tainins  a  General  Introduction  to 
the  Series  by  JOHN  ADDINGTON 
SYMONDS. 

THE  BEST  PLAYS  OF  THOMAS 
OTWAY.  Introduction  and  Notes 
by  the  Hon.  RODEN  NOEL. 

THE  BEST  PLAYS  OF  JOHN 
FORD.  Edited  by  HAVELOCK 

El.LlS. 

iv.  &  v. 

THE  BEST  PLAYS  OF  PHILIP 
MASSINGER.  With  Critical  and 
Biographical  Essay  and  Notes,  by 
ARTHUR  SYMOXDS. 

THE  BEST  PLAYS  OF  THOMAS 
HEY  WOOD.  Edited  by  A.  W. 
A'HRITY.  With  Introduction  by 
J.  A.  SYMOXDS. 

THF.  COMPLETE  PLAYS  OF 
WILLIAM  WYCHERLEY. 
Edited,  with  Introduction  and 
Notes,  by  W.  C.  WARD. 

NERO.  AND  OTHFR  PLAYS. 
Eiiitcd  by  H.P.  HORNE,  ARTHUR 
SYMONDS,  A.  W.  VERITY,  and  H. 
ELLIS. 


THE  BEST  PLAY'S  OF  BEAU- 
MONT AND  FLETCHER.  In- 
troduction and  Notes  by  J.  ST.  LOE 
STRACHEY. 

THE  COMPLETE  PLAYS  OF 
WILLIAM  CONGREVE.  Edited 
by  ALEX.  C.  EWALD. 

XII. 

THE  BEST  PLAYS  OF  WEB- 
STER AND  TOURNEUR.  With 

r  an  Introduction  and  Notes  by  JOHN 
ADDINGTON  SYMONDS. 

XIII.  &  XIV. 

THE  BEST  PLAYS  OF  THOMAS 
MIDDLETON.  With  an  Intro- 
duction by  ALGERNON  CHARLES 
SWINBURNK. 

THE  BEST  PLAYS  OF  JAMES 
SHIRLEY.  With  Introduction  by 
EDMUND  GOSSE. 


THE  BEST  PLAYS  OF  THOMAS 
DEKKER.  Introductory  Essay 
and  Notes  by  ERNEST  RHYS. 

XVII.,  XVIII.,  &  XIX. 

THE  BEST  PLAYS  OF  BEN 
JONSON.  Edited,  with  Intro- 
duction and  Notes,  by  BRIXSI.KY 
NICHOLSON  and  C.  H.  HERFORD, 
and  containing  an  Engraved  Fron- 
tispiece. 


Tost  Evo,  each  Volume  containing  about  £00  pp.  and  an  Etched  Frontispiece, 
bound  in  cloth. 


London  :  T.  FISHER  UNWIN. 
New  York:   CHARLES  SCRIBNER'S  SONS. 


.JAMES     SHIRLET. 
Picture  in   I/if  Bodleian  GraZlery. 


THE  BEST  PL  A  YS  OF  THE  OLD  DRAMATISTS. 


JAMES    SHIRLEY 

WITH  AN  INTRODUCTION 

BY  EDMUND  GOSSE,  M.A. 

Clark  Lecturer  at  Trinity  College,   Cambridge. 


1  l\'.c  and  dream  of  your  full  Mermaid  wine/' — Beaumont. 

' 


UNEXPURGATED  EDITION. 


\\v 


LONDON:    T.  FISHER   UNW1N. 

NEW   YORK:    CHARLES   SCRIBNER'S   SONS. 


PR 

314Z 


"  What  things  have  we  seen 

Done  at  the  Mermaid  !    heard  words  that  have  been 
So  n'tnble,  and  so  full  of  subtle  flame, 
As  if  that  every  one  from  whence  they  came 
Had  meant  to  put  his  whole  wit  in  a  jest, 
And  had  resolved  to  live  a  fool  the  rest 
Of  his  dull  l.fe." 

Master  Francis  Btaumont  to  Ben  Jonson. 


"  Souls  of  Poets  dead  and  gone, 
What  Elysium  have  ye  known, 
Hap£>y  fiejd  or  mossy  cavern, 
Chuicerthan  the  Mermaid  Tavern?" 

Kelts. 


APR  7 


CONTENTS. 


JAMES  SHIRLEV  . 

THE  WITTY  FAIR  ONE 

THE  TRAITOR     '. 

HYDE  PARK 

THE  LADY  OF  PLEASURE  . 

THE  CARDINAL  . 

THE  TRIUMPH  OF  PEACE  . 


PACE 

vii 


85 

177 

259 
357 
437 


JtAZMES   SHIPLEY. 


N  considering  the  copious  work 
of  Shirley  we  are  brought  face 
to  face  with  a  man  who  was 
obviously  a  student  of  the 
£>  printed  writings  of  his  imme- 
diate predecessors.  The  works  of  the  dramatists 
had  begun  to  be  edited  when  he  first  came  for- 
ward. Ben  Jonson  had  collected  his  plays  in 
1616,  Shakespeare  was  edited  in  1623  ;  Lyly 
followed  in  1632,  Marston  in  1633.  Shirley  was, 
obviously,  a  devourer  of  printed  plays,  and  he  is 
sometimes  scarcely  to  be  distinguished  from  the 
Barry  Cornwalls  and  George  Darleys  who  wrote 
"  dramatic  scenes "  in  the  Elizabethan  spirit 
two  centuries  later.  More  than  enough  has 
been  said  of  Shirley  as  a  supposed  repre- 
sentative of  the  decadence ;  he  has  never  re- 
covered from  the  unjust  sneers  of  Dryden.  Yet, 
in  reality,  to  study  the  drama  in  the  process  of 
pulverisation  we  must  turn,  not  to  him,  but  to 
Glapthorne,  Brome,  and  Jasper  Mayne.  Shirley, 


viii  JAMES  SHIRLEY. 

an  essentially  literary  poet,  took  up  the  drama 
as  literature,  and  held  it  up  for  fifteen  years  in 
an  artificial  condition.  Meanwhile,  outside  his 
compact  and  unaltering  stage,  it  was  rapidly 
sinking  year  by  year.  Shirley  neither  sinks  nor 
rises.  As  a  purely  literary  poet,  although  one 
that  went  down  to  address  the  public  on  the 
boards  with  great  skill,  he  stood  aloof  from  the 
theatre,  and  in  the  retirement  of  his  study  he 
was  unaffected  by  the  tempests  of  the  times.  He 
is  one  of  the  most  uniform  of  writers,  always 
graceful,  fluent,  and  accomplished,  never  deviat- 
ing far  from  a  certain  standard  of  excellence 
which  he  had  put  before  him,  entirely  unaffected 
by  the  striking  faults  of  his  age,  its  violence,  its 
obscurity,  its  prosodical  licence.  Shirley  writes 
in  the  age  of  Ford,  and  again  in  the  age  of 
Ravenscroft,  without  any  change  of  note,  always 
polished,  skilful,  and  unobtrusively  adroit.  He 
has  an  apparently  inexhaustible  vein  of  delicate 
poetry,  which  he  has  fed  on  the  romantic  parts 
of  Shakespeare,  on  the  masques  of  Ben  Jonson, 
on  the  tragedies  of  Webster,  but  most  of  all  on 
those  pliant  and  luxurious  dramas  of  Beaumont 
and  Fletcher  which  he  so  piously  edited  in  1647. 
Little  has  been  gleaned  concerning  our  poet's 
career  since  Gifford  began,  and  Dyce  so  com- 
petently finished  the  editing  of  his  works  in  six 
volumes,  in  1833.  James  Shirley  or  Sherley, 
was  born,  according  to  seven  entries  in  the 
tables  of  Merchant  Taylors'  School,  on  the 


JAMES  SHIRLEY.  ix 

1 3th  of  September,  1596,  in  a  house  soon 
afterwards  pulled  down  to  make  room  for  the 
Stocks  Market,  and  therefore  presumably  in  the 
parish  of  St.  Mary  Woolchurch,  London.  At 
the  time  of  his  birth  Marlowe  and  Greene  were 
dead,  Shakespeare  was  opening  his  career, 
Beaumont  and  Ford,  the  youngest  of  the  great 
dramatic  school,  were  children.  At  the  age  of 
twelve,  Shirley  was  sent  to  Merchant  Taylors' 
School,  where  he  did  well,  and  remained  for 
nearly  four  years.  From  this  school  he  pro- 
ceeded to  St.  John's  College,  Oxford,  of  which 
Laud  was  then  President.  According  to  Wood, 
Laud,  although  very  fond  of  Shirley,  declined  to 
permit  him  to  study  for  holy  orders,  on  account 
of  a  large  mole  which  disfigured  the  young 
man's  left  cheek.  There  is  no  sign  of  this  defect 
in  the  existing  portraits  of  the  poet.  It  is  sup- 
posed that  Shirley  soon  transferred  himself  to 
Cambridge,  for  "  he  did  spend  some  precious 
years  at  Catherine  Hall,"  where  he  took  his 
degree.  While  he  was  at  Cambridge  his  first 
production,  EcJio,  or  the  Unfortunate  Lovers,  was 
printed  in  London  in  1618.  There  can  be  little 
question  that  this  was  the  same  poem  as  the 
reprinted  (Ji(cc  olini)  Narcisstis  of  1646;  but  no 
copy  has  been  seen  since  the  middle  of  last 
century,  when  Mr.  Astle  of  Yoxall  possessed 
and  described  the  volume. 

Narcissus  is  perhaps  the  most  graceful  of  the 
humanistic  successors  of  Shakespeare's  popular 


x  JAMES  SHIRLEY, 

Venus  and  Adonis,  published  in  1593.  It  deals 
with  the  familiar,  long-drawn  emotions  of  an 
enamoured  maiden  vainly  striving  to  awaken 
passion  in  a  cool  woodland  youth.  This  poem 
lacks  force  and  conviction,  but  it  is  full  of  pretty 
ideas  and  picturesque  conceits,  and  is  composed 
in  smooth  verses.  The  following  stanzas  give  a 
favourable  idea  of  its  merit : — 

"  The  wind,  thy  herald,  flies  about  the  groves, 

Aloud  proclaiming  thee  the  wood-nymphs'  king 

Snatching  up  odours,  as  he  whistling  loves, 
At  thy  hand  to  unlade  them  from  his  wing  ; 

The  sylvans  frisk  about,  while  nymphs  prepare 

A  rosy  garland  to  o'ertop  thy  hair. 

' '  Shepherds  shall  all  the  day  new  pastimes  spring, 
A  masque  of  satyrs  shall  beguile  the  night ; 

The  choicest  birds  shall  to  the[ir]  antics  sing, 
The  stars  grow  brighter  to  behold  the  sight ; 

Yet  these  but  shadows  of  the  mirth  we'll  prove 

If  thou  wilt  stay  and  be  thy  Echo's  love. 

"  I  have  a  cloister  overlooks  the  sea, 

Where  every  morning  we,  secure  from  fear, 
Will  ses  the  porpoise  and  the  dolphin  play, 

And  all  the  wonders  that  inhabit  there  ; 
While  many  a  bark  into  the  clouds  doth  leap, 
While  surges  caper  round  about  the  ship. 

"  Lovely  Narcissus,  prithee  stay  with  me  ; 

If  thou  do  thirst,  from  every  spring  shall  rise 
Divinest  nectar,  and  thy  food  shall  be 
The  glorious  apples  of  Hesperides  ; 
A  nymph  shall  be  thy  Hebe,  if  thou  need 
Shalt  have  another  for  thy  Ganimede." 

Already  in  this  early  poem  we  see  Shirley 
writing  as  a  literary  scholar  of  the  greater  and 
older  men.  There  is  not  merely  the  influence  of 
Shakespeare  upon  him,  but  that  of  Marlowe's 
Hero  and  Leander  and  possibly  of  Beaumont's 
Salmacis  and  Hermaphroditus  as  well.  Yet  he 


JAMES  SHIRLEY.  xi 

is  not  a  plagiarist,  nor  even  a  mere  imitator ;  he 
goes  to  school  to  these  poets,  as  the  Fletchers 
went  to  the  school  of  Spenser,  and  takes  a 
genuine  inspiration  at  second  hand. 

In  1619  he  was  still  at  Cambridge,  and  in  1623 
he  was  appointed  master  at  St.  Albans  Gram- 
mar School.  Between  these  dates  it  would 
appear  that  Shirley  took  orders  in  the  Church  of 
England,  received  a  living  in  or  near  the  town 
of  St.  Albans,  and  on  becoming  a  convert  to 
Rome,  resigned  the  benefice  without  leaving 
the  town.  It  would  seem  from  a  passage  in  the 
Grateful  Servant  that  he  was  connected,  as  a 
Catholic,  with  the  order  of  Benedictines.  He 
remained  faithful  to  his  new  convictions  until 
the  end  of  his  life.  He  continued  to  be  a  school- 
master for  about  two  years,  probably  resigning 
his  appointment,  which  was  extremely  irksome 
to  him,  soon  after  the  success  of  his  first  play. 

The  comedy  originally  called  I.ove  Tricks  was 
licensed  on  the  loth  of  February,  1625.  It  was 
not  printed  until  1631,  when  it  appeared  as  The 
School  of  Compliment ;  it  was  one  of  Shirley's 
most  popular  pieces  and  was  reprinted  several 
times.  In  the  prologue  Shirley  said  that  his 
Muse  had  never  before  saluted  an  audience,  and 
that  he  himself  had  not  made  up  his  mind — 

"  To  swear  himself  a  factor  for  the  scene." 

The  success  of  Love  Tricks  probably  induced 
him  to  take  up  the  dramatic  profession  in  earnest. 
The  play  is  not  a  good  one;  it  is  a  series  of 


xii  JAMES  SHIRLEY. 

fragments,  most  of  them  reminiscences  of  scenes 
from  writers  of  the  preceding  generation.  The 
first  two  acts  are  mainly  sustained  by  fun  about 
the  delusions  of  a  love-sick  old  man,  Rufaldo, 
who  fancies  that  passion  has  made  him  look 
young.  Into  the  third  act  is  abruptly  introduced 
a  mildly  Aristophanic  scene,  possibly  imitated 
from  The  Clouds,  of  a  school  where  young  men 
are  taught  to  make  rhetorical  compliments.  In 
the  fourth  and  fifth  acts  we  get  a  somewhat 
naive  imitation  of  Shakespeare's  and  Fletcher's 
pastoral  passages.  There  is  a  brace  of  sisters, 
Felice  and  Selina,  who  pass  away  into  the  forest 
disguised,  the  former  as  a  shepherdess,  the  latter 
as  a  shepherd ;  to  them  comes  the  melancholy 
and  romantic  Infortunio,  who  is  in  love  with 
Selina,  but  does  not  recognise  her  dressed  as  a 
boy.  The  bucolic  bewilderment  reaches  its 
climax  when  Selina,  in  the  garb  of  a  youth, 
dances  with  Antonio,  who  is  in  woman's  clothes. 
The  influence  of  As  You  Like  It  is  very  strongly 
marked  in  this  play,  but  there  are  traces  also  of 
Ben  Jonson,  Fletcher,  and  perhaps  Massinger. 
It  is  the  most  imitative  of  Shirley's  works,  and 
yet,  if  it  were  anonymous,  it  would  at  once  be 
recognisable  as  his.  It  has  his  limpid  fancy, 
cheerful  tone,  and  easy  but  correct  versifica- 
tion. 

Exactly  a  year  later,  in  1626,  Shirley  produced 
his  second  play  and  earliest  tragedy,  The  Maid's 
Revenge.  He  did  not  greatly  value  this  piece 


JAMES  SHIRLEY.  xiii 

himself;  and  it  was  not  till  1639,  and  with  many 
apologies,  that  he  printed  it.  This  Portuguese 
tragedy  was  an  attempt  on  the  part  of  Shirley  to 
produce  one  of  the  blood-and-thunder  melo- 
dramas which  were  so  popular  at  this  time  ;  but 
his  gentle  gifts  were  little  fitted  to  be  strained  in 
this  violent  way,  and  The  Maid's  Revenge  is 
uninteresting.  The  only  incident  which  dwells 
in  the  memory  is  the  amiable  kidnapping  of  Be- 
rinthia,  which  is  not  very  ingeniously  managed. 
The  characters  in  the  piece  are  singularly  devoid 
of  individualisation.  Later  in  the  same  year 
Shirley  produced  another  and  a  better  tragedy, 
The  Brothers.  In  this  play  he  has  settled  down 
into  the  manner  which  is  henceforth  habitual  to 
his  measured,  well-constructed,  and  fluent  pieces. 
There  is  here  an  agreeable  absence  of  violence, 
a  recurrence  of  honest  and  wholesome  fancies 
and  reflections,  and  a  vein  of  poetry  that  is 
genuine  if  not  very  deep  or  rich.  The  descrip- 
tion Fernando  gives  of  his  love  was  long  ago 
made  famous  by  Dr.  Farmer's  praise.  These 
lines  are  as  graceful  and  not  so  well  known  : — 

"  Yes,  Felisarda.  he  is  gone,  that  in 
The  morning  promised  many  years  ;  but  death 
Hath  in  few  hours  made  him  as  stiff  as  though 
The  winds  of  winter  had  thrown  cold  upon  him, 
And  -whispered  him  to  marble." 

The  last  scene  of  the  fourth  act  of  The  Brothers, 
between  Fernando  and  Felisarda,  may  be  men- 
tioned as  the  earliest  satisfactory  example  of 
Shirley's  tender  and  innocent  love-passages. 


xiv  JAMES  SHIRLEY. 

The  next  play  produced  by  our  dramatist  was, 
it  seems  probable,  The  Wedding,  which  I  pro- 
pose to  attribute  to  the  year  1627.  Gifford, 
from  whom  no  one  would  rashly  differ  on  such  a 
point,  placed  it  farther  on  in  the  list  ol  Shirley's 
writings,  after  The  Witty  Fair  One.  By  some 
accident  it  was  not  entered  in  Sir  Henry  Her- 
bert's licensing  book,  but  it  was  printed  in  1629. 
My  reason  for  considering  that  it  should  be 
given  to  an  earlier  year  is  that  the  style  seems 
to  belong  to  a  period  of  transition  between  The 
Brothers  and  The  Witty  Fair  One.  It  is  brisker 
and  more  skilful  in  construction  than  the  former, 
but  less  easy  and  accomplished  than  the  latter. 
The  Wedding  is  a  variation  upon  the  theme  ot 
Shakespeare's  All's  Well  that  Ends  Well.  The 
action  is  overlaid  with  comic  matter  of  rather 
a  poor  kind,  as  it  appears  to  me,  but  the  some- 
what narrow  central  thread  of  tragi-comedy  is 
very  tenderly  and  humorously  worked  out.  The 
distress  and  incredulity  of  Beauford  when  Mar- 
wood  first  makes  his  accusation,  and  the  heroic 
patience  of  Gratiana  under  her  agony,  form 
some  of  the  best  scenes  which  the  poet  has  left 
us  ;  and  there  is  something  happy  in  contriving 
that  Marwood  himself  should  be  able  to  make 
his  charges  in  good  faith,  although  the  particular 
artifice  by  which  this  is  effected  is  coarse  and 
improbable.  In  The  Witty  Fair  One,  which  is 
here  reprinted,  there  are  perhaps  no  scenes  quite 
so  brilliant  as  those  in  the  second  act  of  The 


JAMES  SHIRLEY.  xv 

Wedding,  but  the  former  is  the  better  play  as  a 
whole,  and  the  more  characteristic  example  of 
Shirley's  skill  as  a  dramatist.  77/6'  Wedding, 
which  was  the  earliest  of  his  theatrical  publica- 
tions, was  very  popular  and  was  several  times 
reprinted.  The  Witty  Fair  One,  the  author  tells 
us,  "wanted  no  grace  on  the  stage,"  when  it 
was  brought  out  at  Drury  Lane  in  the  autumn 
of  1628;  but  it  was  not  printed  until  1633.  In 
both  these  plays  a  sense  of  reality  is  secured  by 
the  fact  that  the  scene  is  laid  in  the  neighbour- 
hood of  London. 

Shirley  was  now,  in  1628,  a  recognised  figure 
in  the  world  of  dramatic  letters.  He  had  made 
writing  for  the  stage  his  profession,  and  during 
the  next  decade  we  must  look  upon  him  as  shar- 
ing with  Massinger  its  main  profits.  He  now 
began  to  be  encouraged  by  the  eulogies  of  his 
great  contemporaries.  In  1629  Ford,  who  was 
ten  years  his  senior,  declared  that  "  loud  Fame  " 
would  "  in  every  age  renew "  Shirley's  name  ; 
and  in  1630  Randolph  very  neatly  defined  his 
friend's  position  among  the  "  Lycophronian 
buskins "  of  the  hour.  He  praised,  what  we 
still  acknowledge,  the  grace  and  suavity  of 
Shirley's  style.  He  says — 

"  Thy  Helicon,  like  a  smooth  stream,  doth  f  ow, 
While  others  with  disturbed  channels  go, 
And  headlong,  like  Nile-cataracts,  do  fall 
With  a  huge  noise,  and  yet  not  heard  at  all." 

The  great  and  excellent  Massinger,  too,  in  this 
same  year  comes  asking  leave  to  be  "a  modest 


xvi  JAMES  SHIRLEY. 

votary  at  the  altar  of  thy  Muse ;"  and  Habington 
promises  Shirley  the  crown  of  English  poesy 
when  "divinest  Jonson"  dies.  These  panegyrics, 
no  doubt,  express  on  the  part  of  the  poets  a 
feeling  shared  by  the  public  and  by  the  mana- 
gers, since  from  this  time  forward  the  pen  of 
Shirley  is  exceedingly  prolific.  We  possess  no 
fewer  than  twenty  of  his  plays  brought  out 
between  1629  and  1638,  and  although  this  is  a 
tribute  of  more  than  two  dramas  a  year,  doubt- 
less it  by  no  means  exhausts  the  sum  of  his 
actual  production.  It  may  perhaps  a  little  take 
away  from  the  impression  which  we  are  apt  to 
receive,  that  Shirley  belonged  to  a  period  of  very 
late  decadence,  to  remind  ourselves  that  when 
that  great  Elizabethan,  Ben  Jonson,  died,  Shirley 
had  already  brought  out  on  the  boards,  to  our 
certain  knowledge,  twenty-four  pieces,  and  that 
if  he  had  been  buried  with  that  rare  poet,  we 
should  still  possess  all  that  is  most  characteristic 
and  most  desirable  from  Shirley's  pen.  We 
should  all  resign  without  any  great  reluctance 
what  our  dramatist  wrote  during  the  last  twenty- 
five  years  of  his  life. 

The  Grateful  Servant  is  styled  a  comedy  by 
the  author  ;  we  may  rather  take  it  as  a  type  of 
his  skill  in  tragi-comedy.  It  was  produced  in 
1629  and  printed  in  1630,  being  therefore, 
Shirley's  second  appeal  to  the  reading  public. 
In  this  play  we  meet  with  a  character,  Belinda, 
a  lady  of  frolic  temper,  in  whose  mouth  the  poet 


JAMES  SHIRLEY.  xvii 

has  placed  some  of  his  most  elaborate  and  or- 
nate language.  "  She  is  poetical,"  we  are  told, 
"  more  than  half  a  fury."  In  her  extrava- 
gances the  poet  abandons  his  usual  reserve,  with 
something  of  conscious  humour,  and  his  blank 
verse  spreads  its  wings  to  the  widest.  Belinda 
cries — 

"I  was  not  born  to  perch  upon  a  dukedom, 
Or  some  such  spot  of  earth,  which  the  dull  eyes 
Examine  by  a  magnifying  glass, 
And  wonder  at ;  the  Roman  eagles  never 
Did  spread  their  wings  upon  so  many  shores  ; 
The  silver  moon  of  Ottoman  looks  pale 
Upon  my  greater  empire  ;  kings  of  Spain, 
That  now  may  boast  their  ground  doth  stretch  as  wide 
As  day,  are  but  poor  landlords  of  a  cell 
Compar'd  to  mine  inheritance  ;  the  truth  is 
I  am  the  Devil." 

This  is  as  near  as  Shirley  ever  gets  to  the 
audacious  rapture  of  Webster  and  Marlowe,  and 
it  is  to  be  noted  that  his  reasonable  nature  can 
only  concede  so  much  as  this  with  a  purpose 
that  is  slightly  comic.  Some  choice  poetry  is 
placed  in  the  old  friar's  mouth,  and  The  Grateful 
Servant,  though  not  a  very  interesting  play, 
shows  a  definite  advance  upon  its  predecessors. 
It  was  followed  by  a  tragedy  which  marks 
Shirley's  highest  achievement  as  a  dramatic 
poet.  From  this  point  we  travel  over  a  long 
tableland,  and  then  reach  a  slow  decline. 

The  tragedy  of  The  Traitor,  which  we  here 
reprint,  was  licensed  in  May  1631,  and  published 
in  1635.  It  was  always  much  admired,  and  in 
1692  a  mysterious  attempt  was  made  to  wrest 
it  from  the  crown  of  Shirley.  It  was  revived  at 

b 


xviii  JAMES  SHIRLEY. 

the  Theatre  Royal,  and  the  playwright  Peter 
Motteux,  who  perhaps  was  responsible  for 
adapting  it  for  revival,  wrote  that  "  Shirley  only 
ushered  it  in  to  the  Stage  :  the  author  of  it  was 
one  Mr.  Rivers,  a  Jesuit,  who  wrote  it  in  his 
confinement  at  Newgate,  where  he  died."  Mot- 
teux was  probably  repeating  a  vague  rumour 
that  this  Rivers  had  in  some  way  been  connected 
with  The  Traitor.  It  is  not  impossible  that 
Shirley  may  have  visited  his  co-religionist  in 
prison,  and  may  have  accepted  from  him  some 
hint  of  the  plot.  No  one,  however,  who  reads 
the  play  will  doubt  for  a  moment  that  it  is  all 
written  as  it  now  stands  by  the  author  whom  it 
represents  in  so  typical  a  manner.  The  versi- 
fication, the  arrangement  of  scenes,  the  morality, 
all  belong  to  Shirley  and  to  Shirley  only.  If 
other  evidence  were  needed,  it  is  to  be  found  in 
the  poet's  epistle  dedicatory  to  the  Earl  of 
Newcastle,  in  which  he  uses  language  which 
would  be  fraudulent  were  the  writer  of  the  letter 
not  also  the  writer  of  the  play.  An  adaptation 
of  The  Traitor ,  by  Sheil,  was  brought  on  the 
stage  so  late  as  1819. 

Shirley's  next  contribution  to  the  players  was 
The  Duke,  1631,  which  is  not  now  known  to 
exist.  Love's  Cruelty,  which  was  acted  at  Drury 
Lane  late  in  the  same  year,  was  not  published 
until  1640.  It  is  a  tragedy,  which  opens  with  a 
very  beautiful  scene  between  Bellamente  and  his 
mistress  Clariana ;  the  high  level  of  these  exqui- 


JAMES  SHIRLEY.  xix 

site  verses  is  hardly  sustained  throughout,  and 
we  may  consider  Love's  Cruelty  as  the  first  play 
of  Shirley's  in  which  a  certain  languor  invades 
the  action  of  the  piece.  At  the  time  when  it 
was  produced,  Clariana  was  one  of  the  greatest 
favourites  with  the  public  among  all  the  author's 
creations.  It  was  played,  until  women's  parts 
were  taken  by  girls,  by  the  actor  Burt.  Love's 
Cruelty  is  an  unpleasant  piece,  unusually  coarse 
for  Shirley ;  it  may  be  consulted  for  two  fine 
soliloquies,  one  by  Hippolita,  in  Act  ii.,  des- 
cribing the  masques  which  were  at  that  time  so 
fashionable,  and  the  other  Bellamente's  descrip- 
tion of  a  virtuous  wife,  in  Act  iii.  It  was  printed 
but  once. 

We  now  reach  a  period  during  which  Shirley 
applied  himself  exclusively  to  comedy.  From 
1631  to  the  close  of  1635,  when  he  went  to  reside 
in  Dublin,  the  fertile  dramatist  supplied  the 
actors,  to  our  knowledge,  with  twelve  consecu- 
tive comedies,  and  the  list  we  possess  is  pro- 
bably not  complete.  The  series  terminated  with 
what  is  probably  Shirley's  finest  comic  work,  both 
in  language  and  in  construction,  The  Lady  of 
Pleasure.  We  must  briefly  enumerate  the  indi- 
vidual plays,  into  a  critical  examination  of  which 
we  have  no  space  to  proceed,  and  the  less  in- 
clination since  our  reprint  presents  the  reader 
with  two  specimens  of  this  attractive  and  spark- 
ling cluster  of  comedies.  The  Changes,  or  Love 
in  a  Maze,  was  acted  at  Salisbury  Court  in  1632, 


xx  JAMES  SHIRLEY. 

and  printed  the  same  year.  The  Bird  in  the 
Cage,  1632  (printed  1633),  is  ironically  dedicated 
to  Prynne,  who  was  at  that  moment  in  prison, 
after  standing  "  earless  on  high  "  in  the  pillory 
for  having  printed  his  insolent  Histriomastix, 
1632.  This  play  comprises  a  masque,  in  which 
the  female  parts  were  taken  by  women,  an  inno- 
vation at  that  time  very  rare,  and  looked  upon 
with  much  suspicion.  In  this  masque  ladies 
drew  a  huge  cage  on  to  the  scene,  with  Phi- 
lenzo,  in  disguise,  as  "  the  Bird  in  the  Cage." 
Hyde  Park,  1632  (printed  1637),  which  we  re- 
print, was  a  very  popular  play.  It  was  acted  on 
the  occasion  of  the  opening  of  Hyde  Park  to  the 
public  by  the  first  Earl  of  Holland,  to  whom  the 
park  belonged.  During  the  fourth  act  races 
are  proceeding  ;  when  the  play  was  revived  in 
Pepys'  time  the  horses  were  led  across  the  stage 
itself,  to  the  great  excitement  of  the  audience. 
It  would  not  appear  that  this  was  attempted  by 
Shirley,  since  the  stage  directions — "  confused 
noise  of  betting  within,"  and  "  a  shout  within, 
and  crying,  'A  jockey"' — together  with  the 
fact  that  the  personages  enter  to  inform  their 
friends  of  their  luck,  seem  to  show  that  the 
horses  were  kept  out  of  sight  of  the  audience. 
Hyde  Park  is  unusually  interesting  as  a  study  of 
contemporary  manners. 

The  Ball,  in  which  Shirley  enjoyed  some 
help  from  the  aged  George  Chapman,  was 
brought  out  in  1632,  and  printed  in  1639. 


JAMES  SHIRLEY.  xxi 

This  play,  which  includes  a  masque  of  the 
same  name,  gave  great  offence  at  its  first  per- 
formance, from  the  fact  that  in  imitating  one  of 
the  fashionable  court  entertainments  the  actors 
travestied  the  persons  of  well-known  courtiers. 
This  does  not  appear  to  have  been  done  in 
malice,  but  the  victims  of  the  freedom  warmly 
objected,  and  the  poet  was  threatened  with 
punishment.  He  was,  however,  high  in  favour 
next  year  with  the  Master  of  the  Revels,  who  has 
made  the  following  very  interesting  entry  in  his 
office-book  on  registering  there  Shirley's  comedy 
of  The  Young  Admiral,  on  the  3rd  of  July, 
1633  :— 

"The  comedy  called  the  Young  Admiral,  being  free  from  oaths, 
profaneness  or  obsceneness,  hath  given  me  much  delight  and 
satisfaction  in  the  reading,  and  may  seive  for  a  pattern  to  other 
poets,  not  only  for  the  bettering  of  manners  and  language,  but  for 
the  improvement  of  the  quality,  which  hath  received  some  brushings 
of  late.  When  Mr.  Shirley  hath  read  this  approbation,  I  know  it 
will  encourage  him  to  pursue  this  beneficial  and  cleanly  way  of 
poetry,  and  when  other  poets  hear  and  see  his  good  success,  I  am 
confident  they  will  imitate  the  original  for  their  own  credit,  and 
make  such  copies  in  this  harmless  way  as  shall  speak  them  masters 
in  their  art,  at  the  first  sight,  to  all  judicious  spectators.  It  may  be 
acted  this  3rd  July,  1633.  I  have  entered  this  allowance  for  direc- 
tion to  my  successor,  and  for  example  to  all  poets  that  shall  write 
after  the  date  hereof." 

The  Young  Admiral  is  a  very  graceful  play, 
and  its  language  is  remarkably  void  of  offence  ; 
but,  in  the  face  of  so  very  unctuous  a  recommen- 
dation of  its  chastity,  we  may  notice  that  there 
is  a  page  in  the  fourth  act  which  apparently 
escaped  Sir  Henry  Herbert's  attention.  The 
expression  "  Oh,  my  stars  ! "  which  we  regret  to 
find  in  the  fifth  act,  is  perhaps  an  oath ;  but,  to 


xxii  JAMES  SHIRLEY. 

be  serious,  Shirley,  after  his  scare  with  The  Sail, 
is  seen  in  The  Young  Admiral  on  his  very  best 
behaviour.  The  Gamester,  1633  (printed  1637), 
was  acted  at  Court ;  it  was  written  to  the  King's 
order,  and  his  majesty  deigned  to  supply  the 
outline  of  the  plot.  We  are  therefore  not  sur- 
prised to  be  informed  that  "the  King  said  it 
was  the  best  play  he  had  seen  for  seven  years." 
An  adaptation  of  The  Gamester  was  acted  in 
1827. 

The  prologue  to  The  Example,  1634  (printed 
1637),  shows  that  English  drama  was  begin- 
ning to  pass  under  the  shadow  of  Puritanism. 
The  author  writes  in  vague  fear  and  trembling  ; 
he  says : — 

"  We  have  named  our  play 
The  Example,  and  for  aught  we  know,  it  may 
Be  made  one ;  for  at  no  time  did  the  laws, 
However  understood,  more  fright  the  cause 
Of  un befriended  poesy." 

This  was  followed  in  1634  by  The  Opportunity, 
printed  in  1640,  and  in  1635  by  The  Coronation 
(printed  1640),  and  Chabot,  Admiral  of  France 
(printed  1639),  which  latter  was  mainly  a  posthu- 
mous work  of  Chapman ;  by  The  Royal  Master, 
printed  in  1638,  and  finally  by  that  brilliant 
comedy,  The  Lady  of  Pleasure,  printed  in  1637. 
The  Coronation  was  early  claimed  for  Fletcher, 
who  probably  had  some  share  in  it.  We  know  that 
in  1633  Shirley  "corrected"  that  writer's  Night 
Walker,  and  he  had  a  hand  in  preparing  several 
other  plays  of  Fletcher's  for  the  stage.  It  is  not 


JAMES  SHIRLEY.  xxiii 

quite  certain  when  The  Royal  Master  was  pro- 
duced ;  it  was  not  licensed  until  1638,  but  it  seems 
to  have  been  acted  in  Dublin  before  the  occasion 
of  Shirley's  first  appearance  there,  soon  after  the 
opening  of  Ogilby's  Castle  Theatre  in  1635. 
The  beautiful  and  sprightly  drama  of  The  Lady 
of  Pleasure,  which  is  certainly  the  jewel  in  this 
charming  cluster  of  comedies,  was  licensed  in 
October,  1635,  and  printed  in  1637. 

After  the  production  of  The  Lady  of  Pleasure, 
Shirley  proceeded  to  Ireland.  Mr.  Dyce  con- 
sidered that  this  exile  was  made  in  the  year 
1637.  I  believe  that  this  is  considerably  too  late 
a  date,  and  that  his  abrupt  disappearance  from 
the  books  of  Sir  Henry  Herbert,  where  we  do 
not  find  his  name  between  January  1636  and 
June  1 640,  shows  that  he  had  soon  after  the  for- 
mer time  transferred  his  services  to  the  theatre 
of  his  friend  Ogilby  in  Dublin.  If  we  could  dis- 
cover the  date  of  the  prologue  in  which  Shirley 
says  that  "  two  year  he  has  lived  in  Dublin '' 
we  could  settle  this  difficulty.  As  it  is,  we  may 
perhaps  safely  conjecture  that  he  went  over  to 
Ireland  to  help  Ogilby  at  the  new  Werburgh 
Street  Theatre  in  the  early  part  of  1636.  This  is 
borne  out  by  the  fact  that  in  the  dedication  of 
The  Royal  Master,  printed  in  1 63  8,  he  tells  Lord 
Kildare  that  his  affairs  in  England  are  hastening 
his  departure  from  Ireland,  so  that  this  is  pro- 
bably the  term  of  the  "  two  year."  In  1640  five 
plays  of  Shirley's  were  printed,  perhaps  on  occa- 


xxiv  JAMES  SHIRLEY. 

sion  of  his  final  return  to  England.  We  cannot 
tell  when  these  dramas  were  originally  pro- 
duced, but  certainly  some,  and  probably  all,  of 
them  were  designed  in  the  first  instance  for 
Irish  audiences.  They  are  the  tragi-comedy  of 
The  Doubtful  Heir,  the  comedies  of  The  Constant 
Maid  and  The  Humorous  Courtier,  the  pastoral 
of  Sidney's  Arcadia  dramatised,  and  the  curious 
drama  called  St.  Patrick  for  Ireland.  This  latter 
is  an  extraordinary  work,  to  which  due  attention 
has  never  been  paid.  The  first  act,  describing 
the  arrival  of  the  saint,  is  full  of  the  most  ele- 
vated poetry  that  Shirley  has  written  ;  the 
second  act  might  have  been  taken  from  any  of 
its  author's  amatory  comedies ;  in  the  third  he 
stoops  to  buffooneries  that  are  most  unusual 
with  him,  and  then  finishes  off  with  a  ghost. 
The  fourth  act  is  a  farrago  of  everything,  farce 
and  tragedy,  masque  and  high  comedy ;  while 
the  fifth  recovers  much  of  the  spiritual  dignity 
of  the  first  act.  St.  Patrick  for  Ireland  is  a 
failure,  but  it  is  the  failure  of  a  man  of  genius ;  it 
is  Shirley's  one  divergence  into  the  region  of 
pure  eccentricity.  The  last  speech  which  St. 
Patrick  makes  is  of  singular  beauty.  A  second 
part  of  this  play  was  promised,  but  has  either 
been  lost  or  was  never  written. 

To  the  brief  period  which  lay  between  Shirley's 
return  from  Ireland  and  the  first  ordinance  for 
the  suppression  of  stage  plays,  belong  nine  or 
ten  dramas,  some  of  which  have  disappeared, 


JAMES  SHIRLEY.  xxv 

One,  The  Country  Captain,  was  published  at  the 
Hague  in  1649,  with  an  attribution  to  the  Duke 
of  Newcastle.  Mr.  A.  H.  Bullen,  who  printed 
this  play  in  1883  from  a  MS.,  was  the  first  to 
point  out  that  the  style  of  his  comedy  betrays 
it  as  manifestly  Shirley's.  The  following  fine 
poetical  passage  occurs  at  the  end  of  the 
fourth  act : — 

"  My  dream 

Was  full  of  rapture,  such  as  I  with  all 
My  wakening  sense  would  fly  to  meet.     Methought 
I  saw  a  thousand  Cupids  slide  from  heaven, 
And  landing  here  made  this  their  scene  of  revels, 
Clapping  their  golden  feathers,  which  kept  time 
While  their  own  feet  struck  music  to  their  dance, 
As  they  had  trod  and  touched  so  many  lutes  ; 
This  done,  within  a  cloud  formed  like  a  throne, 
She  to  whom  Love  has  consecrate  this  night, 
My  mistress,  did  descend,  and,  coming  towards  me, 
My  soul  that  ever  wakes,  angry  to  see 
My  body  made  a  prisoner  and  so  mock'd, 
Shook  off  the  chains  of  sleep,  lest  I  should  lose 
Essential  pleasure  for  a  dream.     'Tis  happy  ! 
I  w.ill  not  trust  myself  with  ease  and  silence, 
But  walk  and  wait  her  coming  that  must  bless  me." 

The  recovery  of  this  valuable  play  is  one  of  many 
debts  which  the  student  of  poetry  owes  to  Mr. 
Bullen's  taste  and  industry. 

The  Gentleman  of  Venice,  The  Politician,  The 
Imposture,  The  Cardinal,  and  The  Sisters  were  all 
first  printed  between  1652  and  1655,  though  of 
course  they  had  been  written  before  the  closing 
of  the  theatres.  These  plays  are,  as  a  whole, 
less  interesting  than  Shirley's  earlier  works,  but 
perhaps  only  because  we  reach  them  when  our 
attention  is  already  somewhat  fatigued  by  the 
monotony  of  his  method  of  construction  and  the 


xxvi  JAMES  SHIRLEY. 

even  sweetness  of  his  verse.  We  have  selected 
The  Cardinal  for  the  present  reprint  as  a  vigo- 
rous example  of  Shirley's  latest. style,  and  as 
perhaps  the  last  great  play  produced  by  the 
giants  of  the  Elizabethan  age.  When  we  think 
what  English  drama,  from  Tamburlaine  the  Great 
to  The  Cardinal,  consists  of,  we  may  well  marvel 
at  the  wealth  poured  out  in  sixty  years. 

Wood  has  described  in  the  following  terms 
Shirley's  fate  during  the  Rebellion.  It  is  almost 
needless  to  say,  by  way  of  preface,  that  the 
favourite  dramatist  of  the  Court  was  a  convinced 
Royalist : — 

"  When  the  Rebellion  broke  out,  and  he  thereupon  forced  to 
leave  London,  and  so  consequently  his  wife  and  children  (who 
afterwards  were  put  to  their  shifts),  he  was  invited  by  his  most  noble 
patron,  "William,  Earl  (afterwards  Marquess  and  Duke)  of  New- 
castle, to  take  his  fortune  with  him  in  the  wars  ;  for  that  Count  had 
engaged  him  so  much  by  his  generous  liberality  towards  him,  that 
he  thought  he  could  not  do  a  worthier  act,  than  to  serve  him,  and 
so  consequently  his  prince." 

It  must,  therefore,  be  taken  for  granted  that, 
with  a  neglect  of  his  impoverished  wife  and 
children  which  we  could  wish  better  explained, 
Shirley  retired  to  France,  with  Newcastle,  after 
the  disaster  of  Marston  Moor.  It  is  very  singular, 
by  the  way,  that  the  Duchess  makes  no  mention 
of  Shirley  in  her  life  of  her  husband.  We 
further  learn  from  Wood  that  upon  the  complete 
decline  of  the  King's  cause  Shirley  crept  back 
quietly  to  England,  and  found  entertainment 
with  an  old  and  wealthy  friend,  Thomas  Stanley, 
the  poet  and  Hellenist.  To  eke  out  a  livelihood 


JAMES  SHIRLEY.  xxvii 

he  had  to  take  up  the  old  distasteful  business  of 
a  schoolmaster,  which  he  practised  with  great 
success  in  Whitefriars.  In  1646  he  issued  a 
volume  of  his  Poems,  including  his  masque  of 
The  Triumph  of  Beauty.  Copies  of  this  book,  in 
good  condition,  with  the  portrait-frontispiece, 
are  much  sought  after  by  bibliophiles.  At  the 
Restoration  Shirley's  plays  were  once  more  set 
upon  the  stage,  but  they  were  found  to  be  old- 
fashioned.  His  knowledge  of  the  profession 
was,  however,  taken  advantage  of  by  dramatic 
amateurs,  such  as  the  Duke  of  Newcastle  and 
the  Hon.  Edward  Howard,  though  to  what  extent 
we  cannot  now  discover.1  It  is  also  said  that 
Ogilby  used  Shirley  "  as  a  drudge  "  in  his  heavy 
translations  of  Homer  and  Virgil.  Shirley's  end 
was  melancholy  in  the  extreme.  His  second 
wife  and  he,  at  the  great  fire  of  London,  were 
driven  out  of  their  house  near  Fleet  Street,  and 
died  of  terror  and  exposure  on  the  same  day  in 
the  parish  of  St.  Giles-in-the-Fields,  where  they 
were  buried  in  one  grave,  on  the  2gth  of  October, 
1666.  The  poet  was  then  aged  seventy  years 
and  three  weeks.  His  dramatic  work  almost 
immediately  fell  into  a  disrepute  which  is  posi- 
tively unaccountable. 

1  In  1853  Mr.  Halliwell-Phillips  printed  at  the  end  of  the 
catalogue  of  the  Plymouth  Public  Library  a  very  poor  play  called 
The  General.  Mr.  Bullen  informs  me  that  he  has  recently  found 
in  the  library  of  Worcester  College  another  MS.  of  the  same.  But 
the  conjecture  by  which  this  performance  has  been  fastened  on 
Shirley  is  certainly  incorrect.  The  General  has  no  trace  of  his 
style. 


xxviii  JAMES  SHIRLEY. 

No  memoir  of  Shirley  would  be  complete 
which  did  not  mention  his  masques.  In  the 
preparation  of  these  elaborate  entertainments  he 
is  surpassed  only  by  Ben  Jonson,  whom,  in  this 
department  of  his  art,  he  studiously  follows. 
We  have  reprinted  in  this  volume  The  Tri- 
umph of  Peace,  which  was  presented  by  the  Inns 
of  Court  before  the  King  and  Queen  in  1633,  as 
our  typical  example  of  these  masques,  in  which 
the  enchantments  of  motion  and  melody,  of 
colour  and  verse,  were  united.  Shirley's  lan- 
guage, whether  in  verse  or  prose,  is  nowhere 
more  gorgeous,  more  jewelled  than  it  is  in  these 
pages.  But  it  is  another  masque,  The  Conten- 
tion of  A j ax  and  Ulysses,  1659,  which  contains 
Shirley's  noblest  lyric,  "  the  fine  song  which  old 
Bowman  used  to  sing  to  King  Charles  : " — 

"  The  glories  of  our  blood  and  state 

Are  shadows,  not  substantial  things ; 
There  is  no  armour  against  fate  ; 
Death  lays  his  icy  hand  on  kings  ; 
Sceptre  and  crown 
Must  tumble  down, 
And  in  the  dust  be  equal  made 
With  the  poor  crooked  scythe  and  spade." 

Almost  as  good  is  the  ode  beginning  "Victo- 
rious man  of  earth,"  in  Cupid  and  Death,  1653. 
As  a  lyrical  poet  Shirley  attained  great  sweet- 
ness ;  his  best  songs  have  something  in  them 
of  the  enamoured  and  roseate  effusion  of  Carew. 
Yet  graceful  as  these  lyrics  are,  it  is  difficult  to 
find  one  which  is  absolutely  without  a  flaw.  The 


JAMES  SHIRLEY.  xxix 

following,  from  The  Imposture,  is  perhaps  the 
best  of  Shirley's  songs  : — 


"  Ye  virgins,  that  did  late  despair 

To  keep  your  wealth  from  cruel  men, 
Tie  up  in  silk  your  careless  hair, 
Soft  peace  is  come  again. 

"  Now  lovers'  eyes  may  gently  shoot 

A  [modest  ?]  flame  that  will  not  kill ; 
The  drum  was  angry,  but  the  lute 
Shall  whisper  what  you  will. 

"  Sing  Io,  lo  !  for  his  sake, 

Who  hath  restored  your  drooping  heads  ; 
With  choice  of  sweetest  flowers,  make 
A  garden  where  he  treads : 

"  Whilst  we  whole  groves  of  laurel  bring, 

A  petty  triumph  to  his  brow, 
Who  is  the  master  of  the  spring, 

And  all  the  bloom  we  owe." 


In  Shirley's  own  time  his  style  was  recog 
nised  as  being  "  discreet,"  "  sober,"  and  "  sweet- 
tempered."  These  qualities  were  particularly 
admirable  in  an  age  that  was  hurrying  to  decay, 
and  attempting  to  recover  its  vitality  by  mere 
storm  and  excess.  Shirley's  style  is  uniform  to 
an  extraordinary  degree,  and  the  level  country 
over  which  his  muse  reigns,  with  its  broad 
flowery  meadows,  slow  streams  and  rich  woods, 
is  charming  rather  than  striking,  and  pleases  us 
without  creating  astonishment  or  rapture.  His 
comedies  are  polite  and  amusing  without  gross- 
ness  ;  his  tragedies  inspire  pity  rather  than 
terror  or  indignation.  He  is  a  remarkably  ele- 
gant and  competent  writer,  whose  high  posi- 


XXX 


JAMES  SHIRLEY. 


tion  in  the  second  rank  is  never  likely  again  to 
be  seriously  assailed.  If  the" experiment  which 
the  "  Dramatic  Students  "  have  been  making  to 
restore  the  Elizabethan  masterpieces  to  the  stage 
should  succeed,  we  may  hope  to  see  Shirley 
again  successful  on  the  boards.  His  skill  in 
theatrical  construction  would  probably  make 
him  one  of  the  easiest  of  the  great  playwrights 
to  present  to  a  modern  audience. 

EDMUND  GOSSE. 


THE    WITTY 


Shir. 


HE  Comedy  of  The  Witty  Fair  One 
was  licensed  by  the  Master  of  the 
Revels  in  October,  1628,  acted  by 
His  Majesty's  Servants  at  the  Private 
House  in  Drury  Lane,  and  published 

in  1633.     In  1666,  shortly  after  Shirley's  death,  the  play 

was  revived. 


To  the  Truly  Noble  Knight, 
SIR     EDWARD     BUSHELL. 

SIR, 

OUR  candid  censure  of  some  unworthy 
poems  which  I  have  presented  to  the 
world,  long  since  made  me  your  servant 
in  my  thoughts,  and  being  unwilling  to 
rest  long  in  the  silent  contemplation  of 
your  nobleness,  I  presumed  at  last  to 
send  this  comedy,  to  kiss  your  hand,  as 
the  first  degree  to  my  greater  happiness  in  your  more  par- 
ticular knowledge  of  me.  It  wanted  no  grace  on  the  stage  ; 
if  it  appear  acceptable  to  you  in  this  new  trim  of  the  press, 
it  will  improve  abroad,  and  you  oblige  the  author  to 
acknowledge  a  favour  beyond  the  first  applause.  Pardon 
the  rudeness  of  my  public  address  to  you,  in  the  number  of 
many  whom  with  more  excuse  I  might  have  interrupted. 
I  am  bold,  but  your  mercy  will  incline  you  not  to  despise 
these  (at  the  worse)  but  errors  of  my  devotion,  and  the  weak 
expression  of  his  service  whose  desires  are  to  be  known, 

Your  true  honourer, 

JAMES  SHIRLEY. 


DRAMATIS  PERSONS. 


SIR  GEORGE  RICHLEY,  a  rich  old  Knight. 

WORTHY,  his  Brother. 

AIMWELL,  Lover  of  VIOLETTA. 

FOWLER,  a  wild  young  Gentleman. 

SIR  NICHOLAS  TREEDLE,  a  foolish  Knight. 

CLARE     )    .-,    ,, 

\    Gentlemen. 
MANLY    ) 

BRAINS,  SIR  GEORGE  RICHLEY'S  Servant. 

WHIBBLE,  WORTHY'S  Servant. 

TUTOR  and  Companion  to  SIR  NICHOLAS. 

Two  Gentlemen. 

Footman. 

Messenger,  Servants,  &c. 


\-f     VIOLETTA,  SIR  GEORGE  RICHLEY'S  Daughter. 
v\     PENELOPE,  WORTHY'S  Daughter. 

SENSIBLE 

WINNIFRED 


Chambermaids. 


SCENE— LONDON  and  CROYDON; 


THE    WITTY  FcAI\ 


ACT  THE  FIRST. 

SCENE  I.— London.    The  Garden  ^/WORTHY'S  House. 

Enter  Sir  GEORGE  RICHLEY,  WORTHY,  and  WHIBBLE. 

OR.  So  soon  after  dinner? 

Rich.  I  am  engaged,  and  must  away ; 
excuse  me,  brother. 

Wor.  Well,  make  ready  his  horse. 
WJiib.  His  worship's  pad  shall  be  pre- 
pared.— If  your  gelding   be   not  ready 
in  a  minute,  your  worship  shall  ride  me.  [Exit. 

Rich.  I  shall 

Not  need  to  urge  your  care  upon  my  daughter, 
On  whom,  next  the  devotion  of  my  soul 
To  Heaven,  all  my  desires  and  thoughts  reflect 
I  leave  her  to  your  trust, 
And,  in  my  absence,  doubt  not  you  will  be 
Both  uncle  and  a  father. 

Wor.  Willingly 

\  would  depose  myself  from  both  these  titles, 
To  serve  my  niec      her  virtue  will  reward  me  ; 
I  know  she  is  your  study ;  in  your  want l 
I  will  put  on  your  jealousy. 
Rich.  It  would  not 

1  i.e.  Absence. 


6  THE  WITTY  FAIR  ONE.  [ACT  I. 

Become  me  to  confine  your  entertainments 

Of  friends  and  visitants  j  but,  remember,  brother, 

She's  now  my  sole  heir,  and  by  the  late  death 

Of  her  twin  sister,  she  derives  the  right 

Of  all  my  wealth  to  her.     Gallants,  I  fear, 

I'  the  town  hold  too  fruitful  intelligence 

In  these  affairs ;  and  if  they  be  not  watched, 

They'll  with  their  wit  charm  all  the  dragons  guard 

These  golden  apples. 

Wor.  There  are  such,  indeed. 

Rich.  Oh,  sir,  there  are  too  many ;  not  a  virgin, 
Left  by  her  friends  heir  to  a  noble  fortune, 
But  she's  in  danger  of  a  marriage 
To  some  puffed  title.     What  are  these  enter  the  garden  ? 

Enter  AIMWELL,  followed  by  FOWLER  and  CLARE. 

Wor.  The  gentlemen  that  dined  with  us. 

Fow.  Why,  how  now  Frank  ?  grown  musty  on  a  sud- 
den? 

Head  hung,  and  playing  the  thief  thus  with  your  friends, 
To  steal  your  person  from  us !     What's  the  matter  ? 

Aim.  Nothing,  nothing,  gentlemen. 

Clare.  Very  like, 
And  yet  you  leave  our  company  for  this  nothing  ! 

Fow.  Let's  in  again  to  the  ladies. 

\_Exeunt  AIMWELL,  FOWLER,  and  CLARE. 

Rich.  What  is  he? 

Wor.  One  Master  Fowler,  a  reputed  wit 
I'  the  town,  affected  by  young  gentlemen 
For  his  converse,  yet  lives  upon  no  pension 
But  his  own  fortune,  and  a  fair  one. 
The  other,  Master  Clare, 
A  friend  to  Master  Aimwell,  whom  they  both 
Seem  to  solicit. 

Rich.  Master  Aimwell ! 

Wor.  A  hopeful  gentleman. 

Rich.  Brother,  did  you  not  observe  at  dinner 


SCENE  I.]         THE  WITTY  FAIR  ONE.  5 

His  eyes  shoot  beams  upon  my  daughter,  more 
Than  I  was  pleased  with  ?     Aimwell  call  you  him  ? 
I  may  suspect  unjustly,  but  such  looks 
Are  often  loose  conveyers. 

Wor.  Make  no  part 
Of  him  your  fear. 

Rich.  I  do  not,  when  I  call 
To  mind  my  daughter's  virtue  and  obedience. 
She  knows  my  purpose  to  dispose  her  to 
Sir  Nicholas  Treedle. 

Wor.  And  how  do  you  find 
Her  inclination  ? 

Rich.  As  I  would  direct  it. 

Wor.  She  will  maintain  it  to  your  comfort,  sir. 
However,  with  what  vigilance  becomes  me, 
I  will  preserve  't,  while  she  remains  within 
My  custody. 

Rich.  I'll  leave  a  servant  to  wait  upon  her. 

Wor.  Brains? 

Rich.  The  same. 

Wor.  He  is  a  cunning  fellow. 

Rich.  He  has  a  sconce 
Carries  some  subtilty,  which  he  employs 
Still  honestly  in  discharge  of  any  trust 
Committed  to  him.. 

Wor.  Good. 

Rich.  And  'tis  his  pride, 
He  was  ne'er  o'er-reached  in  any  action. 

Wor.  He  knows  his  charge  ? 

Rich.  Perfectly  ;  but  I  lose  time ;  Sir  Nicholas 
Treedle  expects  me  this  night  in  the  country. 

War.  When  do  you  return  ? 

Rich.  Within  these  three  days  at  most. 
Trouble  yourself  no  further. 

Wor.  I'll  wait  on  you  to  your  horse,  sir.  \Exeunt. 


8  THE  WITTY  FAIR  ONE.  [ACT  i. 

SCENE  II— Another  $art  of  the  same. 

Enter  AIMWELL. 

Aim.  She  has  shot  a  fire  into  my  bosom  from 
Her  eye,  or  I  have  drawn  in  at  mine  own 
Love  poison.     Oh,  my  stars  were  too  ungentle 
To  point  her  out  the  mistress  of  my  thoughts, 
Who  is  so  much,  like  them,  above  the  hope 
Of  ever  climbing  to.     I  see  a  fatal 
Impossibility  divide  us ;  yet, 
The  more  I  would  discharge  this  new  guest,  it 
Strengthens  itself  within  me,  and  renews 
Vigour  to  keep  possession.     She's  above  me, 
And  her  great  fortune  makes  my  expectation 
So  dull  and  painful ;  a  great  heir Her  uncle  ! 

Enter  WORTHY. 

Wbr.  Master  Aimwell,  what,  alone  !  come,  let's 
To  cards  ;  where  be  the  gentlemen  ? 

Aim.  Within,  sir. 
Has  Sir  George  Richley  left  us  ? 

Wor.  Some  affairs 
Importuned  his  departure. 

Aim.  When  shall  we  expect  him  ? 

Wor.  Three  days  hence.     This  your  inquiry 
Doth  promise  you  have  business  with  him. 

Aim.  Little — 

But  you  did  motion  cards  ;  I'll  choose  my  partner, 
And  for  a  set  or  bvo  I'm  at  your  service. 

Wor.  Make  your  own  election. 

Aim.  Why  do  you  mock  me  ?  ' 

Wor.  How  !  mock  you  ? 

Aim.  Yes. 

Wor.  You  do  n  t  mean  in  earnest. 

Aim.  I  shall  betray  my  passion.  {Aside. 

1  Aimwell  affects  to  understand  Worthy  as  permitting  him  to 
make  choice  of  his  niece  as  a  partner  for  life.—Gi/ord. 


SCENE  II.]        THE  WITTY  FAIR  ONE.  g 

Enter  VIOLETTA. 
Wor.  I  find  him. 

Aim.  You  may,  for  I  am  lost.  \Aside. 

Vio.  He's  here. — Good  uncle,  is  my  father  gone  ? 
Wor.  Yes,  gentle  niece. 

Vio.  Delight  to  both  your  walks  !  I'll  take  this  arbour. 

\Retires. 

Aim.  So  breaks  the  day,  and  hides  itself  again 
„  Among  the  western  shades  !     Were  she  to  dwell 
Within  your  garden,  it  should  need  no  sun  ; 
Her  smiles  were  powerful  to  infuse  a  warmth 
Into  the  flowers,  her  breath  perfume  your  arbours. 
The  trees  grow  rich  in  blossom  and  bear  fruit 
At  the  same  instant,  as  'twere  ever  spring 
And  ever  summer  :  when  she  seats  herself 
Within  some  bower,  the  feathered  quiristers 
Shall  play  their  music  to  her,  and  take  pride 
To  warble  aery  notes  till  she  be  weary, 
Which,  when  she  shall  but  with  one  accent  of 
Her  own  express,  an  hundred  nightingales 
Shall  fall  down  dead  from  the  soft  boughs  before  her, 
For  grief  to  be  o'erchanted. 

Wor.  Here's  pretty  madness  ! 

Aim.  'Tis  so  ;  you  have  done  my  passion  justice,  sir ; 
For  love  is  but  a  straggling  from  our  reason. 

Wor.  If  you  do  love  my  niece,  let  you  and  I 
Talk  out  of  metaphor. 

Aim.  You  knew  my  father? 

Wor.  He  was  my  noble  friend. 

Aim.  For  his  sake,  give  me  your  free  answer  to 
One  question. 

Wor.  What  is't  ?  promise  yourself, 
What  I  can  do  or  say  is  at  your  service. 

Aim.  Is  there  a  possibility,  admit 
I  loved  your  niece,  she  might  be  won  at  last 
To  be  my  wife  ? 

Wor,  I'll  not  dispute  the  extent 


io  THE  WITTY  FAIR  ONE.  [ACT  I. 

Of  what  is  possible,  yet  my  answer  may 
Be  satisfactory. 

Aim.  You  were  ever  generous. 

Wor.  I  were  uncivil  not  to  reply  to 
A  question ;  you  shall  find  my  love  more  fruitful, 
You  shall  have  both  my  answer  and  my  counsel. 

Aim.  Let  me  embrace  a  perfect  friend. 

Wor.  Do  you  know  what 
Fortune  my  young  niece  may  bring  her  husband  ? 

Aim.  I  guess  a  great  one ;  but  I  set  more  value 
Upon  her  person ;  my  affection  springs 
Not  from  her  wealth. 

Wor.  But  yet  her  portion 
Is  worth  your  taking  notice,  Master  Aimwell ; 
Her  father  is  a  man  who,  though  he  write 
Himself  but  knight,  keeps  a  warm  house  i'  the  country, 
Amongst  his  tenants ;  takes  no  lordly  pride 
To  travel  with  a  footman  and  a  page 
To  London  ;  humbly  rides  in  the  old  fashion, 
With  half  a  dozen  wholesome  liveries, 
To  whom  he  gives  Christian  wages,  and  not  countenance 
Alone,  to  live  on  ;  can  spend  by  the  year 
Eight  hundred  pounds,  and  put  up  five ;  sleeps  quietly 
Without  dreaming  on  mortgages  or  statutes, 
Or  such  like  curses  on  his  land  ;  can  number, 
May  be,  ten  thousand  pound  in  ready  coin 
Of  his  own,  yet  never  bought  an  office  for' t"; 
Has  plate,  no  question,  and  jewels  too,  " 
In  his  old  lady's  cabinet,  beside 
Other  things  worth  an  inventory,  and  all  this 
His  daughter  is  an  heir  to.     Now,  pray  tell  me 
What's  your  revenue  ? 

Aim.  Some  three  hundred  pounds — 

Wor.  Per  annum  ?     Grant  it ;  what  expectation 
Have  you  abroad  ? 

Aim.  None. 

Wor.  That's  quickly  summed. 
You  have  not  made  your  love  known  to  my  niece  yet  ? 


SCENE  ill.]      THE  WITTY  FAIR  ONE. 


ii 


Aim.  No ;  my  intention  was  to  pre-acquaint  you. 

Wor.  You  have  done  wisely ;  do  not  think  on  her 
When  you're  at  prayers,  she  will  but  puzzle 
Your  devotion  ;  there's  no  hope  of  her. 

Aim.  Ha ! 

Wor.  I  mean  for  you  to  arrive  at  her,  your  own 
Disparity  in  fortune. 

Aim.  I  do  find  it. 

Wor.  Excuse  my  plainness,  sir ;  her  father  looks 
A  great  deal  higher;  and,  to  take  away 
Your  least  encouragement  to  prosecute, 
Within  my  knowledge  she's  designed  already 
To  a  wealthy  gentleman,  and  within  few  days 
'Twill  be  a  marriage ;  you  shall  but  procure 
Your  own  affliction  to  employ  your  hope 
Where  things  remain  so  desperate. 

Aim.  I  thank  you. 

Wor.  You  do  yourself  more  right. 

Aim.  If  such  affairs 

Have  past,  it  were  not  noble  to  continue 
This  path  ;  you  have  done  me  gentle  office,  sir ; 
I  must  believe  you  are  generous :  this  new  flame 
My  reason  shall  suppress,  before  it  grow 
Too  mighty  for  me. 

Wor.  It  becomes  you  well. 
Love,  like  to  sin,  inveterate  is  strong ; 
He  prevents  danger  that  destroys  it  young. — 
Come,  to  your  friends.  \Exeunt. 


SCENE  III.— The  same. 

Enter  FOWLER,  PENELOPE,  and  CLARE. 

Fow.  Your  soft  stars  will  not  let  you  be  so  cruel,  lady, 
to  give  repulse  to  a  lover. 

Clare.  Do  not  believe  him  ;  he  does  but  compliment ; 
T  have  known  him  court  a  hundred,  with  as  much  for- 


12  THE  WITTY  FAIR  ONE.  [ACT  i. 

mality,  wooed  them  in  the  nuptial  cut,  made  verses  on 
their  hair,  set,  lilies  and  roses,  a  whole  garden,  in  their 
cheeks,  cherries  in  their  lips,  stellify  their  eyes,  and  yet  in 
a  twinkling — 

Pen.  Sure  you  do  him  wrong,  sir  ? 

Clare.  Wrong ! 

Fow.  He  measures  my  affection  by  the  length  of  his 
own  :  prithee,  Satire,  choose  another  walk,  and  leave  us 
to  enjoy  this ;  thou  knowest  not  my  intent. 

Clare.  Thou  mayst  be  honest  with  one,  and  that's  a 
miracle,  and  will  ask  a  strong  faith  to  believe  it.  I  hope 
she  has  more  wit  than  to  trust  your  voluble  courtship. 
I'll  seek  out  my  friend  Aimwell. 

[VIOLETTA  comes  from  the  arbour. 

Viol.  \Aside  to  CLARE.]  Sir,  if  your  engagement  require 
no  haste.  \They  walk  aside. 

Pen.  I  do  wonder  a  gentleman  of  your  knowledge 
should  so  deceive  himself. 

Fow.  Express  yourself,  fairest. 

Pen.  Fair  sir,  I  am  not  taken  with  your  flatteries ;  I 
can  see  through  you. 

Fow.  If  you  have  so  active  an  eye,  lady,  you  may  see 
a  throng  of  passions  flaming  at  my  heart,  set  on  fire  by 
your  beauty,  I  protest  to  you ;  come,  shame  not  your 
wisdom  to  believe  report  or  opinion  of  the  world ;  'tis  a 
malicious  age  we  live  in ;  if  your  ears  have  been  abused 
with  any  ill  noise  of  me,  you  shall  tell  yourself,  if  you 
love  me,  the  world  is  a  shameless  and  miserable  de- 
tractor :  you  do  not  despise  me,  lady  ? — 

Pen.  No,  I  pity  so  handsome  a  gentleman,  and  of  so 
fair  a  fortune,  should  want  his  eyes. 

Fow.  How  !  blind  ? 

Pen.  To  your  own  follies,  sir. 

Fow.  Shall  I  swear  I  love  you  as  I  am  a  gentleman  ? 

Pen.  As  you  are  a  gentleman,  I  know  you  can  swear 
anything,  'tis  a  fashion  you  are  most  constant  in,  to  be 
religiously  wicked  ;  an  oath  in  your  mouth,  and  a  reser- 


SCENE  in.]        THE  WITTY  FAIR  ONE.  13 

vation  in  your  heart,  is  a  common  courtship  !     Do  not 
swear  as  you  are  a  gentleman. 

Fow.  As  I  am  an  honest  man  ? 

Pen.  Out  upon't !  that's  a  worse ;  my  tailor  cozened 
me  t'other  day  with  the  same  oath.  Save  your  credit, 
and  let  swearing  alone  ;  I  dare  take  your  word — 

Fow.  Well  said. 

Pen.  For  a  greater  matter,  but  not  for  this.  You  and 
I  have  not  eaten  a  bushel  of  salt  yet ;  in  time  I  may  be 
converted,  and  think  your  tongue  and  heart  keep  house 
together,  for,  at  this  time,  I  presume  they  are  very  far 
asunder. 

Fow.  Would  you  have  my  tongue  in  my  heart,  lady  ? 

Pen.  No,  by  my  troth,  I  would  rather  find  your  heart 
in  your  tongue ;  but  you  are  valiant,  and  'tis  only  fear, 
they  say,  brings  a  man's  heart  up  to  his  mouth. 

Fow.  Why,  your  wit  is  a  tyrant ;  now,  pray  tell  me, 
do  not  you  love  me  mightily  above  potatoes  ? l  come  I 
see  the  little  blind  boy  in  your  eyes  already. 

Pen.  Love  you,  sir? 

Fow.  Yes,  I  know  by  your  bitterness  you  wish  me 
well,  and  think  there  is  some  hope  I  may  be  won  too, 
you  take  pains  to  whip  me  so  handsomely ;  come,  I'll 
be  a  good  child,  and  kiss  the  rod. 

Clare.    [To  VIOLETTA.] — You  oblige  my  service  to 

you ;  I  am  one 

Aimwell  called  friend,  and  shall  be  happy  to 
Convey  him  any  knowledge  may  concern  him. 

Vio.  Then  briefly  thus  :  I  understand  he  loves  me. 
Pray  you,  do  him  the  true  office  of  a  friend, 
And  counsel  him  desist;  I  am  disposed  of 
Already  in  my  father's  thoughts,  and  must 

1  Gifford  remarks  :  "I  have  no  great  confidence  in  the  genuine- 
ness of  this  expression  :  if,  however,  it  came  from  the  author,  it 
would  seem  to  mean,  above  the  power  of  philtres  or  provocatives. 
Potatoes,  long  after  their  introduction  into  this  country,  were  not 
considered  as  an  article  of  food  ;  but  were  either  used  as  conserves, 
or  brought  to  table  highly  seasoned  with  spices,  ambergrise,  &c." 


i4  THE  WITTY  FAIR  ONE.  [ACT  I. 

Shew  my  obedience  ;  he  shall  beget 

But  his  own  trouble,  if  he  move 

My  uncle  or  my  father,  and  perhaps 

Draw  their  suspicion  and  displeasure 

On  me  too,  by  so  indiscreet  proceeding. 

I  would  not  have  a  gentleman  of  his  worth 

Do  himself  so  great  injury  to  run 

A  course  of  so  much  hazard  ;  if  you  please 

To  bear  the  burden  of  my  thanks  for  his, 

On  my  part,  undeserved  opinion, 

And  make  him  sensible,  in  time  he  may 

Place  his  affection  where  he  may  expect 

Better  return,  you  shall  discharge  a  friendship 

To  him,  and  with  it  make  my  thoughts  your  debtor. 

Clare.  You  have  expressed  a  nobleness  in  this  ; 
Were  all  of  your  mind,  lady,  there  would  be 
Less  willow  worn. 

Fow.  You  would  have  me  praise  you,  now ;  I  could 
ramble  in  your  commendation. 

Pen.  I  think  so. 

Fow.  Do  you  but  think  so  ?  why,  you  shall  hear  me  : 
Your  hairs  are  Cupid's  nets,  your  forehead  like 
The  fairest  coast  of  Heaven  without  a  cloud, 
Your  eyebrow  is  Love's  brow,  while  either  eye 
Are  arrows  drawn  to  wound  ;  your  lips  the  temple 
Or  sacred  fane  of  kisses,  often  as  they  meet,  exchanging 

roses ; 

Your  tongue  Love's  lightning,  neck  the  milky  path 
Or  throne  where  sit  the  Graces. — 

Do  not  I  know  that  I  have  abused  you  all  this  while,  or 
do  you  think  I  love  you  a  thought  the  better,  or,  with  all 
my  poetical  daubings,  can  alter  the  complexion  of  a  hair, 
now? 

Pen.  I  would  not  have  you,  sir. 

Fow.  No  dispraise  to  you, 

I  have  seen  as  handsome  a  woman  ride  upon  a  sack  to 
market,  that  never  knew  the  impulsion  of  a  coat  or  the 


SCENE  HI.]        THE  WITTY  PAIR  ONE.  15 

price  of  a  stammel  l  petticoat ;  and  I  have  seen  a  worse 
face  in  a  countess  ;  what  o'  that  ?  Must  you  be  proud 
because  men  call  you  handsome  ?  and  yet,  though  we 
are  so  foolish  to  tell  you  so,  you  might  have  more  wit 
than  to  believe  it ;  your  eyes  may  be  matched,  I  hope  ; 
for  your  nose,  there  be  richer  in  our  sex ;  'tis  true  that 
you  have  colour  for  your  hair,  we  grant  it,  and  for  your 
cheeks,  but  what  do  your  teeth  stand  you  in,  lady  ?  your 
lips  are  pretty,  but  you  lay  them  too  open,  and  men 
breathe  too  much  upon  them ;  for  your  tongue,  we  all 
leave  you,  there's  no  contesting  :  your  hand  is  fine,  but 
your  gloves  whiter,  and  for  your  leg,  if  the  commendation 
or  goodness  of  it  be  in  the  small,  there  be  bad  enow  in 
gentlemen's  stockings  to  compare  with  it ;  come,  .re- 
member you  are  imperfect  creatures  without  a  man  ;  be 
not  you  a  goddess ;  I  know  you  are  mortal,  and  had 
rather  make  you  my  companion  than  my  idol :  this  is  no 
flattery  now.. 

Enter  WORTHY,  AIMWELL,  and  BRAINS. 

Wor.  Where  be  these  gentlemen  ? 

Fow.  How  now,  Frank  ! 

Wor.  You  look  well  to  your  charge,  Brains.       \Aside. 

Bra.  A  question,  sir ;  pray  you,  are  you  married,  sir  ? 

Clare.  Why  dost  thou  ask  ? 

Bra.  Because  you  should  answer  me  ; 
I  cannot  see  it  in  your  forehead,  sir. 

Clare.  How  now,  my  officious  trencher- squire  ? 

Wor.  Excuse  him,  Master  Clare,  'tis  his  blunt  zeal 
To  do  his  master  service,  who  enjoined  his 
Best  care  and  vigilance  upon  this  gentlewoman. 

Clare.  I  am  married,  sir. 

Bra.  Then   I   hope  you  have  met  with  your  match 

already. 
I  have  nothing  to  say  to  you — 

Clare.  This  fellow's  mad. 

1  A  kind  of  fine  worsted. 


1 6  THE  WITTY  FAIR  ONE.  [ACT  I. 

Bra.  Nor  my  master  neither,  though  he  left  his  brains 
behind  him.  I  hope  a  man  may  ask  a  question,  sir  ? 

Wor.  Come  hither,  Brains. 

Fow.  On  my  life  thou  art  in  love. 

Clare.  You  are  not. 

Fow.  Do  not  mistake  yourself,  for  I  am. 

Clare.  Caught?     I  am  glad  on't. 

Fow.  No,  indeed,  not  caught  neither,  therefore  be  not 
overjoyed,  good  morality  ?  why,  dost  thou  think  it  pos- 
sible a  woman's  face,  or  anything  without  her,  can 
enchant  me  ? 

Bra.  [To  WORTHY.] — Let  me  alone.    [Exit  WORTHY. 

Clare.  Why  dost  thou  court  them,  then  ? 

Fow.  Why,  to  try  their  wits,  with  which  I  sharpen  my 
own.  Dost  think  I  am  so  mad  to  marry  ?  sacrifice  my 
liberty  to  a  woman ;  sell  my  patrimony  to  buy  them 
feathers  and  new  fashions,  and  maintain  a  gentleman- 
usher  to  ride  in  my  saddle  when  I  am  knighted  and 
pointed  at,  with  Pythagoras  for  my  tame  sufferance ;  have 
my  wardrobe  laid  forth  and  my  holiday  breeches,  when 
my  lady  pleases  I  shall  take  the  air  in  a  coach  with  her, 
together  with  her  dog  that  is  costive ;  be  appointed  my 
table,  what  I  shall  eat,  according  as  her  ladyship  finds 
her  own  body  inclined ;  fed  upon  this  or  that  melancholy 
dish  by  prescription,  guarded  with  officious  salads,  like  a 
prisoner  in  a  throng ; *  praise  her  bountiful  allowance  of 
coarse  mutton,  that  have  the  world  of  dainty  flesh  before 
me?  'twere  a  sin  to  discretion,  and  my  own  freedom. 

Bra.  Young  mistress,  I  observe  you.  [Aside. 

Clare.  You  do  not  mean  to  die  in  this  faith  ? 

Fow.  Prithee,  do  not  talk  of  dying  ;  a  pox  on  the 
bellman  and  his  Omnia  benes  ! 2  but  that  I  think  I  know 
thy  father,  I  should  hardly  believe  thou  wert  a  gentle- 

1  I  do  not  understand  this,  unless  a  ridiculous  pun  be  intended 
between  salads,  vegetables,  and  sallet,  a  helmet. — Gifford. 

*  From  the  manner  in  which  this  expression  "All's  well"  is 
introduced  ;  it  would  seem  to  have  some  reference  to  the  times  of 
"  the  sickness,"  always  dreaded,  and  always  fct&L—Gi/brtl. 


SCENE  in.]      THE  WITTY  FAIR  ONE.  17 

man ;  however,  thy  Aristotle's  Ethics  will  make  thee 
uncapable  of  their  company  shortly ;  if  you  catechise 
thus  you  shall  have  few  gentlemen  your  disciples  that 
have  any  blood  or  spirit  about  them.  There  is  no  dis- 
course so  becoming  your  gallants  now,  as  a  horse  race, 
or  Hyde-park, — what  ladies'  lips  are  softest,  what  fashion 
is  most  terse  and  courtly,  what  news  abroad,  which  is 
the  best  vaulting-house,1  where  shall  we  taste  canary  and 
be  drunk  to-night  ?  talk  of  morality  ! — here  be  ladies 
still,  you  shall  hear  me  court  one  of  them ;  I  hope  you 
will  not  report  abroad  among  my  friends  that  I  love 
her;  it  is  the  love  of  mounting  into  her  maidenhead,  I 
vow,  Jack,  and  nothing  else. 

Clare.  You  are  a  mad  lover. 

[As  AIMWELL  comes  towards  VIOLETTA  she 
turns,  and  exit. 

Bra.  That  was  cunningly  cast  about. 

Fow.  Whither  is't,  lady  ? 

Pen.  I  am  walking  in,  sir. 

Fow.  I'll  wait  on  you,  and  after  that  abroad ;  'tis  an 
inviting  day,  are  you  for  the  coach  ? 

Pen.  No. 

Fow.  Or  for  the  couch  ?    Take  me  a  companion  for 

Pen.  Neither.  [either. 

Fow.  How !  neither  ?  blame  yourself  if  you  be  idle ; 
howsoever  you  shall  not  be  alone :  make  use  of  my  arm, 
fairest ;  you  will  to  your  lute,  I  heard  you  could  touch  it 
cunningly ;  pray  bless  my  ears  a  little. 

Pen.  My  lute's  broke,  sir. 

Fow.  A  string,  you  mean ;  but  it  is  no  matter,  your 
voice  is  not ;  ravish  a  little  with  that,  if  you  please,  I  can 
help  you  to  an  heir : — by  this  black  eye,  which  nature 
hath  given  you,  I'll  not  leave  you,  I'll  follow  you. 

\Exeunt  FOWLER  and  PENELOPE. 

Aim.  All  this  from  her? 

Clare.  You  may  believe  me,  sir. 

Aim.  Why   this  to   him?     Could   she   not    give   me 

i  Brothel. 
Shir.  c 


18  THE  WITTY  FAIR  ONE.  [ACT  i. 

repulse,  but  she  must  thus  proclaim  it  ?  I  never  moved 
it  to  her ;  her  uncle  hath  had  no  opportunity  to  acquaint 
her.  What's  the  mystery? — \Aside^\ — Prithee,  repeat 
again  the  substance  of  what  she  said. 

Clare,  With  my  best  memory  her  words  were :  she 
wished  you  not  proceed,  for  she  was  already  "  disposed 
of  in  her  father's  thoughts." 

Aim.  "  In  her  father's  thoughts  "  ?     Haply  not  in  her 
own. 

Clare.  "  It  would  be  fruitless  to  move  her  uncle  or  her 
father  in  it."  .  . 

Aim.  Ha!  "not  move  her  uncle  or  her  father"?— 
This  may  beget  encouragement  there's  hope  I  may  pro- 
pound my  affection  to  her,  and  be  happy  in't.  Proceed. 

Clare.  "  She  would  be  sorry  a  gentleman  of  your  wqrth 
should  run  a  course  of  so  much  hazard." 

Aim.  Hazard  !  that  word  does  yet  imply  there  is,  a 
possibility. 

Clare.  So,  with  compliment  of  her  thanks  for  your  fair 
opinion  of  her,  she'd  wish  me  "  make  you  sensible  in  time 
to  place  your  love  where  you  might  expect  better  return." 

Aim.  Ah,  that's  wormwood ;  let  me  see ;  better  return ; 
this  last  return  hath  spoiled  the  whole  term,  and  undone 
my  suit ;  umph  !  No,  it  doth  admit  a  fair  construction ; 
"  She  would  have  me  sensible  in  time  to  plant  my  love 
where  I  may  expect  better  return."  Why — that  I  may 
from  her,  for  ought  I  know. 

Clare.  Amantes  sibi  somnia  fingunt ;  how  apt  are  lovers 
to  conster1  all  to  their  desires ! 

Aim.  I  will  not  let  my  action  fall. 

Clare.  Do  not  build  castles. 

Aim.  I'll  smooth  it  with  her  uncle  ;  if  it  hit, 
O  my  blest  stars  ! 

Clare.  He's  a-bed  already  ! 

Aim.  Venus  assist  one  to  thy  altar  flies, 
And  I'll  proclaim  thy  son  hath  found  his  eyes      [Exeunt. 

1  Const  i  ue. 


ACT  THE  SECOND. 

SCENE  \.-Croydon.    A  Room  in  Sir  NICHOLAS 
TREEDLE'S  House. 

Enter  Sir  NICHOLAS  TREEDLE  and  a  Servant. 


REED.  Where's  Martext,  my  chaplain? 
Ser.  He  is  newly  walked  out  of  his 
meditation  in  the  kitchen  into  the  garden. 
Treed.  Bid   him  read    prayers  in  the 
dining-room. 

Ser.  Before  your  worship  come  ? 
Treed.  I  will  not  pray  to-day. — Dost  hear  ?     Bid  my 
tutor  come  down  to  me. 
Ser.  Which  of  them  ? 

Treed.  Why,  he  that  reads  travel  to  me ;  the  wit  that 
I  took  up  in  Paul's  *  in  a  tiffany2  cloak  without  a  hatband ; 

now  I  have  put  him  into  a  doublet  of  satin Stay,  he's 

here. 

Enter  Tutor. 

'Morrow,  tutor ;  what  hour  take  you  it  ? 

Tutor.  It  is  no  hour  at  all,  sir. 

Treed.  How? 

Tutor.  Not  directly  any  hour,  for  it  is  between  eight 
and  nine,  sir. 

Treed.  Very  learnedly ;  then  I  was  ready  between  six 
and  seven  to-day. 

Tutor.  Are  you  disposed  for  lecture  ? 

1  St.  Paul's  was  a  general  rendezvous  for  those  who  sought  em- 
ployment. »  Very  thin  silk. 


2o  THE  WITTY  FAIR  ONE.        [ACT  it 

Treed.  Yes,  sir,  yes. 

Tutor.  You  remember  my  last  preliction  of  the  division 
of  the  earth  into  parts  real  and  imaginary  ?  The  parts 
real  into  continent  and  island,  .  .  .  . l  the  subdivision 
of  the  continent,  into  peninsula,  isthmus,  and  promon- 
tory? 

Treed.  In  troth,  sir,  I  remember  some  such  things ;  but 
I  have  forgotten  them. 

Tutor.  What  is  an  isthmus  ? 

Treed.  Why,  an  isthmus  is  an  elbow  of  land. 

Tutor.  A  neck,  a  neck. 

Treed.  A  neck  ?  Why,  I  was  near  it ;  if  you  had  let 
me  alone,  I  should  have  come  up  to  it. 

Tutor.  'Twas  well  guessed.     What  is  an  island  ? 

Treed.  An  island  is  an  high  mountain,  which  shooteth 
itself  into  the  sea. 

Tutor.  That  is  a  promontory. 

Treed.  Is  it  so  ?  An  island  then  is — no  matter,  let  it 
go;  it  is  not  the  first  island  we  have  lost. 

Tutor.  How  are  you  perfect  in  your  circles,  great  and 
less,  mutable  and  immutable,  tropical  and  polar  ? 

Treed.  As  perfect  in  them  as  I  am  in  these;  faith,  I 
shall  never  con  these  things  handsomely  ?  may  not  a  man 
study  travel  without  these  circles,  degrees,  and  altilatitudes 
you  speak  of? 

Tutor.  Yes,  you  may. 

Treed.  I  do  not  care  for  the  nearest  way ;  I  have  time 
enough  to  go  about. 

Tutor.  Very  well,  you  shall  lay  aside  your  globe  then. 

Treed.  Ay,  and  ift  please  you,  I  will  have  it  stand  in 
my  hall  to  make  my  tenants  wonder,  instead  of  the  Book 
of  Martyrs.2 

There  is  probably  an  omission  here. 

This  custom  is  now  worn  out :  but  I  have  seen  the  Book  of 
Martyrs,  and  Sir  Richard  Baker  and  Stow  in  the  window  seat  of 
more  than  one  old  hall,  where,  when  books  were  not  so  common  as 
at  pie-ent,  they  found  many  readers  among  the  tenants  and  casual 
visi'ors  of  the  family.— Gifford. 


SCENE!.]         THE  WITTY  FAIR  ONE.  21 

Tutor.  It  will  do  well;  now  name  what  kingdom  or 
province  you  have  most  mind  to. 

Treed.  What  say  you  to  England  ? 

Tutor.  By  no  means ;  it  is  not  in  fashion  with  gentle- 
men to  study  their  own  nation ;  you  will  discover  a  dull 
easiness  if  you  admire  not,  and  with  admiration  prefer 
not  the  weeds  of  other  regions,  before  the  most  pleasant 
flowers  of  your  own  garden;  let  your  judgment  reflect, 
upon  a  serious  consideration,  who  teaches  you  the  mimic 
posture  of  your  body,  the  punctuality  of  your  beard,  the 
formality  of  your  pace,  the  elbows  of  your  cloak,  the  heel 
of  your  boot?  do  not  other  nations?  Are  not  Italian 
heads,  Spanish  shoulders,  Dutch  bellies,  and  French  legs, 
the  only  notions  of  your  reformed  English  gentlemen  ? 

Treed.  I  am  resolved  to  be  ignorant  of  my  own  country; 
say  no  more  on  it.  What  think  you  if  I  went  over  to 
France,  the  first  thing  I  did? 

Tutor.  By  sea ! 

Treed.  Do  you  think  I  have  no  more  wit  than  to  ven- 
ture myself  i'the  salt  water ;  I  had  rather  be  pickled  and 
powdered  at  home  by  half,  that  I  had. 

Tutor.  I  apprehend  —  you  are  cautious ;  it  is  safe 
travelling  in  your  study ;  but  I  will  not  read  France  to 
you. 

Treed.  No! 

Tutor.  Pardonnez-moi,  it  is  unnecessary ;  all  the  French 
fashions  are  here  already,  or  rather  your  French  cuts. 

Treed.  Cuts! 

Tutor'.  Understand  me  ;  there  are  divers  French  cuts. 

Treed.  We  have  had  too  many  French  cuts  already. 

Tutor.  First,  there  is  your  cut  of  the  head. 

Treed.  That  is  dangerous. 

Tutor.  Pshaw !  a  hair,  a  hair,  a  periwig  is  your  French 
cut,  and  in  fashion  with  your  most  courtly  gallants ;  your 
own  hair  will  naturally  forsake  you. 

Treed.  A  bald  reason. 

Tutor.  Right  :    observe  their    prudent    and  weighty 


22  THE  WITTY  FAIR  ONE.  [ACT  n. 

policy  who  have  brought  up   this   artificial  head-piece, 
because  no  man  should  appear  light-headed. 

Treed,  He  had  no  sound  head  that  invented  it ! 

Tutor,  Then  there  is  the  new  cut  of  your  doublet  or 
slash,  the  fashion  of  your  apparel,  a  quaint  cut. 

Treed,  Upon  taffeta. 

Tutor.  Or  what  you  please ;  the  slash  is  the  emblem 
of  your  valour,  and,  besides  declareth  that  you  are  open 
breasted. 

Treed.  Open,  as  much  as  you  will,  but  no  valour. 

Tutor.  Then,  sir,  there  is  the  cut  of  your  leg. 

Treed.  That  is  when  a  man  is  drunk,  is  it  not  ? 

Tutor.  Do  not  stagger  in  your  judgment,  for  this  cut  is 
the  grace  of  your  body :  I  mean  dancing  o'  the  French 
cut  in  the  leg  is  most  fashionable,  believe  it,  pupil,  a 
genteel  carriage. 

Treed.  But  it  is  fain  to  be  supported  sometime  with  a 
bottom. 

Enter  Servant. 

Ser.  Here  is  Sir  George  Richley,  sir,  newly  alighted. 

Treed.  Oh,  my  father-in-law  that  shall  be. 

Tiitor.  Then  we  are  cut  off. 

Treed.  There  is  a  match  concluded  between  his 
daughter  and  me,  and  now  he  comes  for  my  answer. 
Conduct  him  to  the  gallery. 

Tutor.  Rather,  sir,  meet  him. 

Treed.  Let  him  go  before,  and  tell  him  we  are  coming, 
and  we'll  be  there  as  soon  as  he.  {Exeunt, 


SCENE  II. — London.    A  Room  in  WORTHY'S  House. 

BRAINS  and  WHIBBLE  at  table. 
WJiib.  Brains! 
Bra.  What  is  the  matter? 
WJiib.  Let's  rifle  the  other  bottle  of  wine. 
Bra,  Do  not  endanger  thy  sconce. 


SCENE  ii.]         THE  WITTY  FAIR  OXE.  23 

Whib.  How? 

Bra.  I'll  drink  no  more. 

Whib.  Why? 

Bra.  Because  I  will  not  be  drunk  for  any  man's  plea- 
sure. 

Whib.  Drunk! 

Jlra.  It  is  good  English  now  :  it  was  Dutch.1  May.be 
you  have  some  conspiracy  upon  me. 

Whib.  I? — Who  has  betrayed  me?  his  mistress  pro- 
cured the  key  of  the  wine-cellar,  and  bade  me  try  if  I  could 
wind  up  his  brains  handsomely,  he  knows  on  't — [Aside.] 
— Not  one  health  more  ? 

Bra.  Not  one,  good  Whibble ;  if  you  urge  again  I 
shall  suspect. 

Whib.  Suspect  me  ? 

Bra.  And  beat  you,  Whibble,  if  you  be  not  satisfied. 

}V)iib.  I  am  ;  but  in  friendship — 

Bra.  Dost  tempt  me  ? 

Whib.  I  will  drink  your  health  and  be  drunk  alone. 

[Exit. 

Bra.  This  whelp  has  some  plot  upon  me,  I  smell 
powder;  my  young  mistress  would  have  blown  up  my 
brains  !  this  peter-gunner3  should  have  given  fire :  it  is 
not  the  first  time  she  hath  conspired  so,  but  it  will  not  do, 
I  was  never  yet  cozened  in  my  life,  and  if  I  pawn  my 
brains  for  a  bottle  of  sack  or  claret,  may  my  nose,  as  a 
brand  for  my  negligence,  carry  everlasting  malmsey  in  it, 
and  be  studded  with  rubies  and  carbuncles ! — Mistress, 
you  must  pardon  my  officiousness ;  be  as  angry  as  a  tiger, 
I  must  play  the  dragon,  and  watch,  your. golden,  fleece: 
my  master  has  put  me  in  trust,  and  I  am  not  so  easily 
corrupted.  I  have  but  two  eyes,  Argus  had  a  hundred, 
but  he  must  be  a  cunning  Mercury  must  pipe  them  both 
asleep,  I  can  tell  you.  And  now  I  talk  of  sleep,  my 

1  Meaning  that  we  derived  the  term  as  well  as  the  vice  from  the 
Germans.     This  was  not  strictly  the  case  ;  but  the  belief  was  pretty 
general  in  Shirley's  time,  and  the  dissoluteness  of  those  who  had 
served  in  the  Low  Countries  was  some  support  to  it. — Gifford. 

2  A  derisive  nickname  given  to  gtnmrs  and  sportsmen. 


24  THE  WITTY  FAIR  ONE.    •        [ACT  II. 

lodging  is  next  to  her  chambers ;  it  is  a  confidence  in  my 
master  to  let  his  livery  lie  so  near  her ;  servingmen  have 
ere  now  proved  themselves  no  eunuchs,  with  their 
masters'  daughters ;  if  I  were  so  lusty  as  some  of  my  own 
tribe,  it  were  no  great  labour  to  commit  a  burglary  upon 
a  maidenhead ;  but  all  my  nourishment  runs  upward  into 
brains,  and  I  am  glad  on  't ;  a  temperate  blood  is  sign  of 
a  good  liver ;  I  am  past  tilting. — Here  she  is,  with  the 
second  part  of  her  to  the  same  tune,  another  maid  that 
has  a  grudging  of  the  green  sickness,  and  wants  a  man  to 
recover  her. 

Enter  VIOLETTA  and  PENELOPE. 

Pen.  Be  this  enough  between  us,  to  bind  each  to  help 
the  other's  designs. 

Vio.  Here  is  Brains  ;  he  has  not  yet  been  drenched. 

Pen.  He  is  too  subtle. 

Vio.  How  now,  Brains  ? 

Bra.  As  you  see,  forsooth. 

Pen.  Thou  art  very  sad. 

Bra.  But  I  am  in  sober  sadness,  I  thank  my  stars. 

Vio.  Witty! 

Bra.  As  much  wit  as  will  keep  Brains  from  melting 
this  hot  weather. 

Pen.  A  dry  whoreson,  not  thus  to  be  wrought  upon. 

[Aside. 

Bra.  Very  good  sack  and  claret  in  the  house. 

Pen.  Thou  hast  not  tasted  ? 

Bra.  O  yes,  O  yes,  my  brains  swim  in  canary,  exceed- 
ing excellent  sack ;  I  thank  you,  ladies,  I  know  it  is  your 
pleasure  I  should  not  want  the  best  blood  of  the  grape, 
in  hope  there  might  be  a  stone  in  my  cup  to  mar  my 
drinking  afterwards : — 

Enter  SENSIBLE  with  a  letter. 

Mistress  Sensible  !  what  jig's  in  the  wind,  she  moves  so 
nimbly  ? 


SCENE  ii.]        THE  WITTY  FAIR  ONE.  25 

Pen.  From  whom  ? 

Sens.  Master  Fowler. 

Bra,  A  letter  !  whence  flew  that  paper  kite  ? 

Pen.  What  is  this? 

Bra.  Another  enclosed,  without  direction ;  happily 
observed. 

Pen.  \Reads^\  "  If  you  can  love,  I  will  study  to  deserve, 
and  be  happy  to  give  you  proof  of  my  service ;  in  the 
mean  time  it  shall  be  a  testimony  of  your  favour  to  deliver 
this  inclosed  paper  to  your  cousin,  from  her  servant  Aim- 
well.  Farewell,  and  remember  Fowler." 
Look  you,  cousin,  what  Master  Fowler  writes;  I  dare 
trust  you  with  the  secret.  At  your  opportunity  peruse 
this  paper. 

Bra.  Conveyances!  I  read  juggling  in  that  paper 
already  ;  and  though  you  put  it  up  I  will  not.  Oh,  for 
so  much  magic  to  conjure  that  paper  out  of  her  bosom 
into  my  pocket!  now  I  do  long  to  know  what  pitutil 
lover,  for  it  can  be  no  other,  is  doing  penance  in  that 
white  sheet  already. — [Aside.~\ — Mistress  Sensible,  hark 
ye ;  whence  came  that  letter  ? 

Sens.  From  Master  Fowler  to  my  mistress. 

Bra.  It  is  a  she  letter,  it  seems. 

Sens.  A  she  letter ;  why  so  ? 

Bra.  Because  it  had  a  young  one  in  the  belly  of  it,  or 
I  am  much  mistaken. 

Pen,  Does  he  not  write  like  a  bold  gamester  ? 

Bra.  And  a  bowling-gamester,  too,  for  his  bias  was 
towards  my  mistress ;  but  I  may  chance  to  cast  a  rub  in 
his  way,  to  keep  htm  from  kissing.1  \Asidc. 

Via.  He  hath  very  good  parts  in  him,  questionless ;  but 
do  you  love  him? 

Bra.  O  the  cunning  of  these  gipsies !  how,  when  they 
list,  they  can  talk  in  a  distinguishable  dialect;  they  call 
men  foxes,  but  they  make  tame  geese  of  some  of  us ;  and 

1  These  are  all  bowling  terms ;  the  mistress  was  the  stationary 
bowl  at  which  the  players  aimed, 


26  THE  WITTY  FAIR  ONE.  [ACT  II. 

yet,  like  one  of  those  in  Rome,  I  may  prove  so  happy  to 

preserve  your  distressed  capitol. — What  news  brings  this 

kickshaw?  [Aside. 

Enter  WINNIFRED. 

Win.  Master  Fowler  desires  to  speak  with  you. 

Bra.  Already  !  he  might  have  delivered  his  own  letter. 

[Aside. 

Vio.  I'll  to  my  chamber. 

Bra.  It  will  do  very  well.  [Aside. 

Vio.  I  hope  you  will  be  careful  that  I  am  not  troubled 
with  any  visit  of  gentlemen ;  it  will  become  your  officious- 
ness,  good  Dametas,  to  have  a  care  of  your  charge  Pamela. l 

Bra.  So  I  can  suffer  this  jest.  [Exit. 

Vio.  Ha  !  is  he  gone  ?  I  am  glad  of  it,  I  will  take 
this  opportunity  to  read  the  paper  Master  Aimwell  sent 
me.  No  superscription  ! 

Re-enter  BRAINS,  behind. 

Bra.  She  is  at  it  already ;  thus  far  off  I  can  read  her 
countenance,  if  she  spare  her  voice. 
Vio.  [Reads.} 

"  I  do  not  court  your  fortune,  but  your  love 
If  my  wild  apprehension  of  it  prove 
My  error,  punish  gently,  since  the  fire 
Comes  from  yourself,  that  kindled  my  desire. 
So  my  poor  heart,  full  of  expectance,  lies 
To  be  your  servant,  or  your  sacrifice." 
It  shall  be  answered.  [Exit. 

Bra.  It  shall !  the  game's  afoot :  were  I  best  to  dis- 
cover thus  much,  or  reserve  it  to  welcome  home  the  old 
knight  withal  ?  I  will  be  more  familiar  with  this  juggling, 
first :  the  scrivener  has  a  name,  and  if  he  be  worth  his 
own  ears,  he  shall  be  worth  my  discovery. 

Re-enter  PENELOPE  with  FOWLER. 
Here  come  the  gallant  and  the  t'other  toy,  now. 

1  Dametas  is  the  foolish  shepherd,  in  Sir  P.  Sidney's  Arcadia,  in 
whose  charge  Pamela  was  placed  by  the  king  her  father. 


SCENE  ii.J       THE  WITTY  FAIR  ONE.  27 

Pen.  I  received  your  letter,  sir. 

Fow.  In  good  time. 

Pen.  You  might  have  spared  your  hand  a  labour  if 
you  had  resolved  to  put  your  feet  upon  this  expedition. 

Bra.  Good. 

Fow.  I  confess  I  wrote  something  in  my  own  cause ; 
but  the  chief  cause  was  to  convey  my  friend's  affection 
to  his  mistress. 

Bra.  And  I  will  convey  your  affection  to  somebody 
else.  [Exit. 

Pen.  Then  you  made  me  a  property  ? 

Fow.  It  is  for  your  honour,  if  you  help  any  way  to 
advance  an  honest  business ;  and  yet,  mistake  me  not ; 
though  the  rack  should  enforce  it  from  me — without  a 
second  reason  I  had  not  wrote  to  you ;  yet,  for  so  much 
as  concerned  myself,  by  this  kiss,  my  pen  hath  but  set 
down  the  resolution  of  my  heart  to  serve  you. 

Pen.  To  serve  me !  how  ? 

Fow.  How !  why,  any  way :  give  me  your  livery,  I  will 
wear  it,  or  a  coat  with  a  cognizance,1  by  this  light,  I  fear 
you  are  an  heretic  still,  and  do  not  believe  as  you  should 
do ;  come,  let  me  rectify  your  faith,  serve  you. 

Pen.  Since  the  compliment  of  service  came  up,  gentle- 
men have  had  excuse  for  their  love.  I  would  not  have 
you  serve  me,  sir. 

Fow.  Not  serve  you !  Why,  do  you  think  a  man  can- 
not love  and  serve  too  ? 

Pen.'  Not  One  serve  two,  well.  ' 

Fow.  You  are  two  literal ;  and  yet  in  the  strict  sense  I 
have  known  a  woman  has  served  half  a  dozen  gentlemen 
handsomely ;  so,  so  ;  and  yet  the  last  had  enough  of  her 
too :  why  should  not  one  man  serve  two  gentlewomen  ? 
it  argues  against  your  sex,  that  you  are  more  insatiable  of 
the  two.  But  I  have  a  simple  affection,  I  protest,  and 
individual;  I'll  ne'er  serve  but  one. 

Pen.  But  one  at  once ! 

1  A  badge  bearing  the  arms  or  crest  of  the  family. 


28  THE  WITTY  FAIR  ONE,  [ACT  n. 

Fow.  But  one  at  once,  and  but  one  always,  by  this 
diamond. 

Pen.  Nay,  keep  your  oath,  sir. 

Fow.  I  am  forsworn  if  I  do  not ;  for  I  vowed,  before  I 
came,  to  bestow  it;  come,  wear  it  in  your  bosom,  it  shall 
be  an  earnest  of  more  precious  jewels,  though  not  of  so 
bright  a  lustre,  that  will  follow. 

Pen.  I  pray,  sir,  resolve  me  one  thing,  and  be  plain.— 
Do  you  love  me? 

Fow.  Love  you ! 

Pen.  It  is  my  question. 

Fow.  It  is  a  very  foolish  one  ;  to  what  purpose  have  I 
been  talking  all  this  while,  that  you  make  it  a  question  ? 
has  not  it  been  the  theme  of  all  my  discourse  hitherto, 
that  I  do  love  you  ? 

Pen.  In  what  sense  ? 

Fow.  In  what  sense  ?  Why,  in  any  sense,  at  your  own 
choice,  or  in  all  the  senses  together,  an  you  doubt  me : 
I  do  love  to  see  your  face,  hear  your  voice,  smell  your 
breath,  touch  your  tree,  and  taste  your  golden  apples. 

Pen.  But  this  does  not  satisfy  me. 

Fow.  You  do  not  doubt  my  sufficiency,  do  you  ? 

Pen.  Now  you  are  immodest ;  I  only  ask  if  you  love 
me. 

Fow.  And  have  I  not  told  you  ?  Pray  teach  me  a 
better  way  to  express  it.  Does  a  wise  man  love  fools' 
fortune,  and  a  nobleman  another  beside  my  lady  ?  Does 
the  devil  love  an  usurer,  a  great  man  his  flatterer,  the 
lawyer  a  full  term,  or  the  physician  a  dead  time  to 
thrive  in  ? 

Pen.  Spare  yourself ;  this  is  but  coarse  love. 

Fow.  I'll  spin  it  finer  and  finer  every  day,  sweet;  to 
be  plain  with  thee,  what  dost  thou  think  of  me  for  a 
husband  ?  I  love  thee  that  way. 

Pen.  Would  you  did  else.  \Aside. 

Fow.  Is  there  anything  in  me  would  commend  itself, 
that  I  may  spare  my  other  commendations  ?  for  I  am 


SCENE  II.]        THE  WITTY  FAIR  ONE.  29 

resolved  to  be  yours  at  any  rate  of  my  own  praise,  or 
what  I  can  purchase  from  my  friends. 

Pen.  Sir,  if  your  meaning  be  no  stranger  to  your  lan- 
guage, although  I  cannot  promise  myself,  you  bind  me  to 
be  thankful  for  it. 

Fow.  She  nibbles  already.  \Aside. 

Pen.  But  pardon  me  if  I  suspect  you  still ;  you  are  too 
wild  and  airy  to  be  constant  to  that  affection. 

Enter  BRAINS  and  WORTHY. 

Bra.  There  be  the  pigeons. 

Wor.  An't  be  no  worse  I  care  not. — Master  Fowler, 
A  most  welcome  friend. 

Fow.  I  would  be  to  your  daughter, 

Bra.  Let  her  use  to  entertain  him  so,  and  he  will  bid 
himself  welcome. — \Aside. '.] — Hark  you,  sir,  you  do  like 
his  company. 

Wor.  Yes. 

Bra.  So  I  say,  but  if  I  were  worthy  to  give  your 
daughter  counsel,  she  should  have  a  special  care  how  she 
treads,  for  if  this  gentleman  be  not  a  whoremaster,  he  is 
very  like  one,  and  if  she  chance  any  way  to  crack  her 
Venice  glass,  it  will  be  not  so  easily  soldered. 

Wor.  Meddle  with  your  charge,  sir,  and  let  her  alone. 

Bra.  I  have  done ;  here  is  a  fresh  gamester. 

Enter  MANLY. 

Man.  By  your  noble  leave. 

Wor.  You  are  welcome,  sir. 

Man.  I  was  directed  hither  to  find  a  gentleman. 

Fow.  Manly,  how  is't  ? 

Man.  I  was  to  inquire  for  you  at  your  lodging. 

Fow.  Pray  know  this  gentleman,  lady ;  —  Master 
Worthy,  he'll  deserve  your  acquaintance. 

Man.  You  oblige  my  services. — But  what  make  you 
here,  my  woman-errant  ? 

Wor.  Come  hither,  Penelope. 


3o  THE  WITTY  FAIR  ONE.  [ACT  II. 

Fow.  Soliciting  a  cause  of  Venus. 

Man.  I  suspect  as  much  ;  but  with  her  ?  is  she  a 
whore  ? 

Fow.  No,  but  I'll  do  the  best  to  make  her  one ;  she 
loves  me  already,  that's  some  engagement ;  I  dare  trust 
thee  with  my  sins. — Who's  here  ?  Aimwell  and  Clare ! 

Enter  AIMWELL,  CLARE,  and  BRAINS. 

Wor.  Withdraw  yourself. 

Fow.  Frank  ! 

Aim.  Master  Worthy. 

Wor.  A  knot  of  friends. 

Aim.  What  of  my  letter  ?  [Aside  to  Fowler. 

Fow.  Tis  delivered  ;  you  must  expect. 

Wor.  What  news',  gentlemen  ? 

Aim.  We  hear  none;  you  visit  the  Exchange,  sir; 
pray  furnish  us. 

Bra.  What  do  all  these  butterflies  here?  I  do  not 
like  it.  [Aside. 

Aim.  I  hope  your  daughter  is  in  health  ? 

Wor.  Perfect,  I  thank  Heaven. 

Aim.  And  your  niece,  at  whose  naming  I  am  bold  to 
tender  my  thanks  for  your  last  friendship ;  I  might  have 
plunged  by  this  time  into  passion,  Had  not  you  nobly,  just 
as  I  was  falling,  prevented  my  unhappiness. 

Wor.  Your  opinion  of  what  I  did  gives  value  to  the 
action ;  however,  'twas  a  duty  I  was  bound  to. 

Bra.  This  is  the  youth,  I'll  pawn  my  brains  ; — [Aside.] 
—Hark  you,  sir,  what  do  you  call  this  gentleman  ? 

Clare.  Master  Aimwell. 

Bra.  He  may  shoot  short  for  all  his  aiming ;  he  wears 
bachelors'  buttons,  does  he  not  ? 

Clare.  Yes,  old  truepenny  and  loops,  too;  thou  art 
jealous,  now. 

Bra.  One  word  more. 

Fow.  I  have  a  plot,  and  thou  must  help  me. 

Man.  Let  it  be  a  safe  one. 


SCENE  II.]       THE  WITTY  FAIR  ONE.  31 

Aim.  May  we  not  see  her  ? 

Wor.  Brains,  where's  thy  mistress  ? 

Bra.  She's  a  little  busy. 

Fow.  Who's  that? 

Wor.  My  niece. 

Fow.  An  she  be  but  a  little  busy  she's  more  than  half 
at  leisure. 

Bra.  Do  not  you  know  that  a  woman  is  more  troubled 
with  a  little  business,  than  some  men  with  managing  the 
troubles  of  a  whole  commonwealth  ?  it  has  been  a  pro- 
verb, "as  busy  as  a  hen  with  one  chicken;"  marry,  an 
she  had  twenty,  twenty  to  one  she  would  not  be  so  fond 
of  them. 

Wor.  He  says  right. — Gentlemen,  we  are  friends ;  it  is 
my  brother's  pleasure,  who  is  her  father,  to  deny  frequent 
access  to  her,  till  he  hath  finished  a  design ;  for  my  part, 
I  am  not  of  his  mind,  nor  shall  my  daughter  be  a  prisoner 
to  his  fancy : — you  see,  sir,  I  do  not  seclude  her ;  if  she 
choose  within  any  limits  of  reason,  I  move  in  her. 

Aim.  You  speak  nobly. 

Enter  WHIBBLE. 

Wlnb.  Sir  George  Richley,  sir,  and  Sir  Nicholas 
Treedle,  are  newly  arrived. 

Wor.  My  brother !  acquaint  my  niece. 

Bra.  Tis  my  office,  I'll  do  it.  [Exit. 

Man.  Shall's  stay  ? 

Aim.  By  all  means ;  let's  see  the  doughty  knight  that 
must  free  the  lady  from  her  enchanted  castle. 

Clare.  Didst  ever  see  him  ? 

Aim.  No ;  but  I've  heard  his  character. 

Man.  Prithee  let's  have  it. 

Aim.  They  say  he's  one,  was  wise  before  he  was  a 
man,  for  then  his  folly  was  excusable ;  but  since  he  came 
to  be  of  age,  which  had  been  a  question  till  his  death, 
had  not  the  law  given  him  his  father's  lands,  he  is  grown 
wicked  enough  to  be  a  landlord  :  he  does  pray  but  once 


32  THE  WITTY  FAIR  ONE.  [ACT  n. 

a  year,  and  that's  for  fair  weather  in  harvest ;  his  inward 
senses  are  sound,  for  none  comes  from  him;  he  speaks 
words,  but  no  matter,  and  therefore  is  in  election  to  be 
of  the  peace  and  quorum,  which  his  tenants  think  him 
fit  for,  and  his  tutor's  judgment  allows,  whom  he  main- 
tains to  make  him  legs  and  speeches.  He  feeds  well 
himself,  but,  in  obedience  to  government,  he  allows  his 
servants  fasting  days  ;  he  loves  law,  because  it  killed  his 
father,  whom  the  parson  overthrew  in  a  case  of  tithes; 
and,  in  memory,  wears  nothing  suitable ;  for  his  apparel 
is  a  cento,  or  the  ruins  of  ten  fashions.  ^~ffe  does  not 
much  care  for  Heaven,  for  he^s~~doubtful  of  any  such 
place ;  only  hell  he's  sure  of,  for  the  devil  sticks  to  his 
conscience :  therefore,  he  does  purpose,  when  he  dies,  to 
turn  his  sins  into  alms-houses,  that  posterity  may  praise 
him  for  his  bountiful  ordination  of  hot  pottage ;  but  he's 
here  already :  you  may  read  the  rest  as  he  comes  towards 
you. 

Enter  Sir  GEORGE  RICHLEY,  Sir  NICHOLAS  TREEDLE, 
and  Tutor. 

Wor.  Brother! 

Rich.  Let  your  kindest  respects  meet  this  gentleman. 

Wor.  Sir  Nicholas  Treedle,  I  desire  you  would  write 
me  in  the  number  of  your  servants. 

Treed.  Tis  granted. — Gentlemen,  I  have  an  ambition 
to  be  your  eternal  slave. 

Fow.  'Tis  granted. 

Tut.  And  I  to  be  your  everlasting  servant. 

Aim.  'Tis  granted. 

Clare.  A  couple  of  cockloches.1 

Enter  PENELOPE,  VIOLETTA,  WINNIFRED,  SENSIBLE, 
and  BRAINS. 

Rich.  Here  comes  my  daughter. 

Treed.  [To  PENELOPE.]— Lady,  and  mistress  of  my 
heart,  which  hath  long  melted  for  you,— 

1  Silly  coxcombs.    Fr.  Coqueluche. 


SCENE  II.]        THE  WITTY  FAIR  ONE.  33 

Rich.  This  is  my  daughter. 

Treed.  Then  it  melted  for  you,  lady. 

Fow.  His  heart  is  whole  again. 

Treed.  Vouchsafe  to  entertain  a  servant,  that  shall 
study  to  command — 

Tut.  Well  said  ! 

Treed.  His  extremest  possibilities — in  your  business. 

Aim.  Abominable  courtship  ! 

Sens.  [Aside  to  AIMWELL.]  Sir,  I  am  servant  to  Mis- 
tress Violetta,  who  commends  this  paper  to  you. 

Aim.  O,  my  best  angel ! 

Bra.  As  the  devil  would  have  it !  are  you  there, 
Sensible  ? 

Fow.  Master  Worthy,  I  take  my  leave. 

Wor.  Will  you  not  stay  supper  ? 

Man.  We  are  engaged. 

Aim.  My  service  shall  wait  on  you,  gentlemen. 

Clare,  And  mine. 

Treed.  Come  on,  my  queen  of  diamonds. 

Rich.  Brother,  lead  the  way.  [Exeunt. 

Bra.  If  she  carry  away  this  letter  so,  call  me  shallow- 
brains  :  I  was  never  yet  cozened  in  my  life  : — this  night  ? 
it  shall  be  so ;  I  will  not  come  with  bare  relation  of  your 
plots, 

I'll  bring  active  intelligence  that  shall  tell 
Your  secret  aims,  so  crush  them  in  the  shell. 

[Exit. 


Shir. 


ACT  THE  THIRD. 


SCENE  I.— Sir  GEORGE  RICHLEY'S  House.    VIOLETTA'S 
Bedchamber. 

BRAINS  is  discovered  with  a  paper  in  his  hand. 

RA.  Sure  this  is  it,  my  mistress  and  her 
maid  are  both  fast  still ;  I  have  watched 
under  the  bed  all  night,  to  rob  her 
pocket  of  this  paper,  and  I  have  done 
it.  Some  fellow,  at  this  opportunity, 
would  have  wriggled  himself  into  one 
of  their  flesh. 

Vio.  Who's  there  ?     Sensible  ? 
Bra.  Death  !  her  tongue  is  awake  already. 
Vio.  Who's  in  the  chamber  ? 

Bra.  Help  me,  brains,  before  she  wakes  the  t'other.— 
'Tis  I,  forsooth,  but  looking  for  the  chamber-pot. 

{Counterfeits  SENSIBLE'S  voice. 
Vio.  Beshrew  you  for  your  noise. 
Bra.  Where's  the  door  ?  [Stumbles. 

Sens.  Who's  there  ? 

Bra.  The  t'other  spirit  is  raised  in  the  trundle-bed.1 
What  will  become  of  me  now  ? 

[SENSIBLE  conies  forward. 
Sens.  Here's  nobody. 

1  In  the  trundle-bed.  A  low  bed  occupied  by  the  servants  that 
ran  on  castors,  and  was  only  drawn  out  at  night  from  beneath  the 
other  bed. 


SCENE  II.]        THE  WITTY  FAIR  ONE.  35 

Vio.  Make  an  end,  and  get  thee  to  bed. 

Sens.  An  end  of  what  ?     Does  she  talk  in  her  sleep  ? 
she  was  not  wont. 

Bra.  So,  so  !  [Exit. 

Sens.  [Going  to  the  door.\ — Ha  !  the  spring  is  open, 
I  might  forget  to  make  it  fast  last  night ; 
Tis  so ;  and  happily  some  cur  or  cat 
Has  been  in  the  chamber,  for  I  hear  a  noise 
About  the  door;  I'll  make  it  fast, 
And  so  to  bed  again  ;  I  think  it  is  day  already.   [Retires. 


SCENE  II. — Another  Room  in  the  same. 
Enter  Tutor  in  his  gown,  with  a  paper. 

Tutor.  So;  this  fancy,  wrote  for  Sir  Nicholas,  like  a 
forked  arrow,  points  two  ways ;  wenches  are  caught  with 
such  conceits  :  they  will  imagine  it  none  of  his  invention, 
then, — whose  but   mine?    my  person  does  invite  more 
acceptation,  but  the  father  aims  at  the  estate ;  no  matter, 
if  I  can  insinuate  myself  into  her  opinion ;  'tis  no  impos- 
sibility ;  her  portion  will  be  enough  for  both. 
Shall  I  live  still  dependent,  and  not  seek 
Ways  to  advance  myself  ?  busy  my  brains 
In  ballads  to  the  giddy  chambermaids  ? 
Beggar  myself  with  purse  and  pincushion  ? 
When  she  that  is  the  mistress  may  be  mine  ? 
'Twill  be  a  masterpiece  if  I  can  gull  him. — 
But  he's  here  already. 

Enter  Sir  NICHOLAS  TREEDLE  with  a  paper. 

Treed.  Noble  Tutor !  'morrow  to  you !  have  you 
finished  the  whimsey  for  my  mistress  already? 

Tutor.  I  have  done  it;  this  paper  carries  the  love- 
powder. 

Treed.  For  fear  you  had  forgotten  me,  I  have  made  a 


36  THE  WITTY  FAIR  ONE.          [ACT  m. 

quibbling  in  praise  of  her  myself;  such  a  one  as  will 
fetch  up  her  heart,  Tutor. 

Tutor.  That  were  a  dangerous  vomit,  sir ;  take  heed 
of  that. 

Treed.  Ay,  but  I  will  not  hurt  her,  I  warrant  thce ;  an 
she  die  within  a  twelvemonth  and  a  day,  I'll  be  hanged 
for  her. 

Tutor.  Will  you,  sir? 

Treed.  Marry  will  I.  Look  you,  sir. — But  first  let  me 
see  yours. — Can  you  not  write  it  in  my  own  hand?  I 
shall  hardly  read  it. 

Tutor.  I'll  read  it  to  you. 

Treed.  Sir  George ! — Give  me  it ! 

Enter  Sir  GEORGE  RICHLEY  and  WORTHY. 

Rich.  See,  they  are  at  it. 

Treed.  And  how  do  you  like  it  ? 

Wor.  'Morrow,  noble  Sir  Nicholas. 

Rich.  'Morrow,  gentlemen  ! 

Treed.  'Morrow  to  you  both. — Sir  George,  I  have 
been  making  poetry  this  morning. 

Tutor.  He  has  a  subtle  fancy. 

Rich.  What's  the  subject  ? 

Tutor.  No  subject,  but  the  queen  of  his  affections. 

Treed.  I  scorn  subjects  ;  'tis  my  empress  your  daugh- 
ter's merit l  hath  set  my  Muse  on  fire. 

Tutor.  Read,  sir. 

Treed.  No,  you  shall  read  them  for  me. 

Tutor.  'Tis  a  hue  and  cry,  sir. 

Rich.  A  hue  and  cry  !  for  what  ? 

Treed.  For  what !  why,  for  somewhat,  I'll  warrant  you. 

Tutor.  You  may  call  it  "Love's  hue  and  cry." 

Treed.  Call  it  what  you  will,  I  know  what  it  is. 

Wor.  Are  you  so  poetical  ? 

Treed.  I  have  been  dabbling  in  Helicon;  next  to 
travel,  'tis  all  my  study.— Mark  the  invention. 

1  Old  copy,  "  mu?e."    Gilford  suggested  "  merit.'1 


SCENE  II*]         THE  WITTY  FAIR  ONE.  37 

Tutor.  \Reads.\  "  In  Love's  name  you  are  charged  hereby 

To  make  a  speedy  hue  and  cry, 

After  a  face,  who  t'  other  day 

Came  and  stole  my  heart  away ; 

For  your  directions  in  brief 

These  are  best  marks  to  know  the  thief : 

Her  hair  a  net  of  beams  would  prove, 

Strong  enough  to  captive  Jove, 

Playing  the  eagle  :  her  clear  brow 

Is  a  comely  field  of  snow. 

A  sparkling  eye,  so  pure  a  gray 

As  when  it  shines  it  needs  no  day. 

Ivory  dwelleth  on  her  nose ; 

Lilies,  married  to  the  rose, 

Have  made  her  cheek  the  nuptial  bed ; 

Her  lips  betray  their  virgin  red, 

As  they  only  blushed  for  this, 

That  they  one  another  kiss ; 

But  observe,  beside  the  rest, 

You  shall  know  this  felon  best 

By  her  tongue ;  for  if  your  ear 

Shall  once  a  heavenly  music  hear, 

Such  as  neither  gods  nor  men 

But  from  that  voice  shall  hear  again, 

That,  that  is  she,  oh,  take  her  t'ye, 

None  can  rock  Heaven  asleep  but  she." 
Treed.  How   do   you    like   my   pippin  of  Parnassus, 
gentlemen  ? 

Rich.  Wor.  Very  handsome. 

Treed.  Nay,  I'll  warrant  you,  my  Tutor  has  good  fur- 
niture in  him. 

Wor.  I  do  not  think  he  made  them.      \Aside  to  RICH. 
Treed.  Now  you  shall  hear  some  verses  of  my  own 
making. 

Rich.  Your  own  !  did  you  not  make  these  ? 

Tutor.  He  betrays  himself.  [Aside. 

Treed.  Hum  :  yes,  I  made  them  too,  my  Tutor  knows. 


38  THE  WITTY  FAIR  ONE.          [ACT  in. 

Tutor.  I'll  take  my  oarfi  who  made  them. 
Treed.  But  I  wrote  them  for  another  gentleman  that 
had  a  mistress. 

Rich.  My  daughter,  y6u  said. 

Treed.  I  may  say  'so';"  but,'  that  their  faces"  are  nothing 
alike,  you  would  hardly  know  one  from  t'  other.  For 
your  better  understanding",  I  will  read  them  myself. — 
"  Her  foot—" 

Wor.  Do  you  begin  there  ? 
Treed.  Oh,  I  will  rise  T>y "degrees. - 
{.Reads.']  "  Her  foot  is  feat1  with  diamond  toes, 
But  she  with  legs  of  ruby  goes : 
Thighs  loadstones,  and  do  draw  unto  her 
The  iron  pin  of  any  wooer." 
Wor.  Precious  conceit ! 
Treed.  "  Her  head—" 
Rich.  Her  head! 

Wor.  You  were  between  her  thighs  but  now. 
Treed.  Tis  my  conceit :  I  do  now  mean  to  go  down- 
wards again,  and  meet  where  I  left,  in  the  middle — 
{Reads.~\  "  Her  head  is  opal,  neck  of  sapphire, 
Breast  carbuncles,  shine  like  a  fire  ; 
And  the  naked  truth  to  tell  ye, 
The  very  mother  of  pearl  her  belly. 
How  can  she  choose  but  hear  my  groans, 
That  is  composed  of  precious  stones  ?  " 
Wor.  Ay,  marry,  sir. 
Treed.  Now,  "  If  you  lik't  you  may."2 
Wor.  A  word  with  you,  sir:  pray  what  do  you  think 
of  your  pupil  ? 

Tutor.  I  think  nothing,  sir. 

Wor.  But  deal  ingenuously ;  your  opinion  ? 

Tutor.  Shall  I  tell  you  ? 

Wor.  Pray,  sir. 

Tutor.  Nothing. 

1  Fashioned. 

-  This  is  from  the  prologue  to  Ben  Jonson's  Cynthia's  Revels, 
and  was  popular  as  a  playful  defiance. 


SCENE  in.]      THE  WITTY  FAIR  ONE.  39 

Wor.  I  think  so  too.  What  doth  my  brother  mean, 
to  make  this  fond  election  ? 

Tutor.  For  my  own  part,  you  hear  me  say  nothing ; 
but  the  good  parts  and  qualities  of  men  are  to  be  valued. 

Wor.  This  fellow's  a  knave  ;  I  smell  him. 

Tutor.  Something  has  some  savour. 

Treed.  When  you  please ;  name  your  own  time ;  I'm 
ready  to  be  married  at  midnight. 

Rich.  About  a  seven-night  hence. 

Treed.  Let  it  be  three  or  four,  I  care  not  how  soon. 
Is  breakfast  ready? 

Rich.  It  waits  upon  you. 

Treed.  I  do  love  to  eat  and  drink  in  a  morning,  though 
I  fast  all  day  after. 

Rich.  I'll  follow,  brother. 

Wor.  We'll  both  attend.  {Exeunt. 


SCENE  III.—  AlMWELL's  Lodgings. 
Enter  AIMWELL  with  a  letter. 

Aim.  This  opportunity  let  my  covetous  eye 
Take  to  enrich  itself ;  but  first  prepare 
With  reverence,  as  to  an  altar,  bring 
No  careless  but  religious  beams  along 
With  you  to  this  new  object ;  this  small  paper 
Carries  the  volume  of  my  human  fate, 
I  hold  my  destiny  betwixt  two  fingers, 
And  thus  am  I  wrapt  up  without  a  name, 
Being,  or  expectation  of  world's  joy 
More  than  this  table  (when  the  curtain's  drawn) 
Presents  in  character  to  my  thirsty  eyesight. — 
Hail,  thou  ambassador  from  thine  and  my 
Mistress,  bringing  peace,  or  unkind  war, 
Thou  emblem  of  her  whiteness,  which  I  kiss, 
And  thus  again  salute. 


4o  THE  WITTY  FAIR  ONE.         [ACT  in. 

Enter  Boy  and  CLARE. 

Boy.  There  he  is,  alone. 

Clare.  So,  leave  us.  \Exit  Boy. 

Aim.  Coming  from  her, 
Can  it  be  guilty  of  defiance  to  me  ? 
Had  she  not  meant  me  happy,  she  had  given 
My  letter  to  the  flame,  and  with  it  I, 
In  those  thin  ashes  had  been  buried, 
Nor  had   she  deigned  this  answer,  which  the  circum- 
stance 

Of  my  receiving  prompts  me  to  believe 
Gracious ;  the  gentle  messenger  commended  it, 
Not  as  a  thing  she  would  have  public,  but 
With  eyes  full  of  suspicion,  (which  had  been 
Needless,  had  she  contemned  my  services;) 
So,  smilingly,  departed.     Thus  I  sent  my  paper, 
Which  what  hut  love  taught  her  to  imitate  ? 
Without  a  superscription. — [Seeing  CLARE.] — Oh,  Clare, 

welcome, 

welcome  to  that  shall  make  thy  heart  dance  in  thy  bosom 
if  thou  beest  a  friend,  and  canst  rejoice  to  know  me 
happy.  You  thought  me  ridiculous,  and  that  I  did  with 
too  much  flattery  of  myself,  expound  your  story.  Had  I 
been,  like  thee,  of  frosty  apprehension,  and  cold,  phleg- 
matic judgment,  I  had  missed  a  blessing  that  wanton 
Jove  would  have  been  rival  for.  Dost  see  this  paper  ? 

Clare.  Nothing  on  the  outside  ? 

Aim.  'Tis  inly  precious. 

Clare.  You  have  not  searched  the  lining,  that  you  pro- 
mise so. 

Aim.  I  see  through  it;  hast  thou  not  heard  the  perfect 

magnet 

Will,  though  inclosed  within  an  ivory  box, 
Through  the  white  wall  shoot  forth  embracing  virtue 
To  the  loved  needle?     I  can  read  it,  Clare, 
And  read  a  joy  in't  that  transports  me ;  this 


SCENE  in.]      THE  WITTY  FAIR  ONE.  41 

Came  from  my  mistress;  having  touched  her  hand, 

Whence  it  received  a  whiteness,  hath  it  not 

Brought  incense  too  ?  dispersing  a  rich  breath, 

Sweeter  than  all  Arabian  spicery, 

About  the  room,  in  which,  while  it  remains, 

We  suck  in  perfumed  air.     It  came  from  her, 

My  honest  Clare,  from  her,  whose  rare  wit  taught, 

When  in  thy  dull  opinion  I  was  lost, 

My  apprehension  a  new  hope  to  thrive 

In  my  ambitious  love. — Excellent  woman  ! 

The  top  of  all  creation,  I  shall  be 

At  once  too  happy. — Unrip  thou  the  seal, 

Read  it,  and  let  thy  voice  convey  it  gently, 

Lest  I  be  surfeited.     But  why  should  any 

Be  honoured  to  receive  her  loving  letter  * 

But  I,  to  whom  she  hath  directed  it  ? 

By  thy  leave,  silent  paper ; — confident 

Of  bliss,  I  open  my  Elysium, 

And  let  my  soul  into  it. — Ha ! — •  \Reads. 

Laden  with  mighty  hopes,  how  desperately 

Have  I  launched  forth,  and  find  a  storm  ! 

Clare.  What's  this  ?    Your  own  letter  returned  ! 
Can  it  be  otherwise  than  in  scorn  ? 

Aim.  In  scorn  ! 

Clare.  Have  you  not  now  cause  of  triumph  ?  who  is 
now  the  truer  prophet  ?  You  would  nourish  hope  in  spite 
of  reason;  now  you  feel  a  punishment  in  her  derision. 

Aim.  Is  this  credible  ? 

Clare.  Credible  !     Tis  no  wonder  in  a  woman ; 
Though  she  had  promised,  vowed,  affection  to  you, 
It  had  not  been  a  miracle  to  find 
A  change  in  her  affection ;  yet  you  cannot 
Accuse  her  much. 

Aim.  Appeared  I  so  unworthy, 
That  'mong  so  many  ways  she  had  to  express 
At  what  poor  value  she  esteemed  my  proffered 

1  The  words  "loving  letter"  weie  supplied  by  Gifford. 


42  THE  WITTY  FAIR  ONE.  [ACT  ill. 

Service,  her  pride  could  find  out  none  but  this, 
To  send  me  mine  own  again  ! 

Clare.  Do  but  imagine 
You  sent  a  servant  with  a  message  to  her, 
She  not  within,  he  is  returned  again 
Without  an  answer. 

Aim.  Incivility  ! 

She  might  have  thanked  me,  and  subscribed  her  name  ? 
I  was  not  bound  to  her  observance. 

Clare.  Come,  be  free  again. 

Aim.  I  will  be  so ;  with  this 
That  I  could  cancel  my  affection  ! 

[Tears  the  letter  in  pieces. 

Clare.  What  do  you  mean  ?  it  "  having  touched  her 
Is  full  of  incense  and  Arabian  spicery ; "  [hand, 

You  are  too  prodigal  of  your  perfume. 

Aim.  Do  not  thou  mock  me,  too. 

Clare.  Well,  I  have  done. 

Aim.  Would  I  had  so  !     I  cannot  empty  all 
My  torment !  wherefore  should  a  man  love  woman  ? 
Such  airy  mockeries  ;  nothing  but  mere  echos, 
That  owe  their  being  to  our  opinion, 
And  in  reward  of  honouring  them,  send  back 
As  scornfully  the  language  we  bestowed, 
Out  of  our  too  much  dotage. 

Clare.  If  they  send 

All  they  receive  from  us,  accuse  them  not, 
We  have  our  hearts  again. 

Aim.  And  I'll  have  mine. 
I  will,  I  have  not  yet :  here  wants  a  guest, 
Invite  him  home  again.     Why  should  not  I 
Be  as  coy  as  she,  and  with  as  much  neglect 
Throw  her  behind  my  thoughts  ?     Instruct  me  with 
Witty  revenge,  and  thou  shalt  see  me  toss' 
This  shuttlecock  with  as  much  pride;  and  when 
I'm  sated  with  this  sport,  let  fall  this  vanity 
Into  as  low  disdain ;  psha ! 


SCENE  iv.]       THE  WITTY  FAIR  ONE.  43 

Clare.  Nobly  resolved ! 

Aim.  Come,  to  a  tavern  ;  drench  the  memory 
Of  these  poor  thoughts. 

Clare.  Let's  seek  out  Master  Fowler  and  Manly. 

Aim:  And  warmed  with  sack,  we'll  try 
Who  can  make  satires  best. 

Clare.  A  match  !  let's  fc>  them.  \Exeunt. 


SCENE  IV.— FOWLER'S  Lodgings. 

FOWLER,  as  if  sick,  upon  a  couch;  and  MANLY  disguised  as 
a  Physician  attending  him :  phials,  &><:.  on  a  table. 

Fow.  An  thou  dost  not  play  the  doctor  handsomely, 
I'll  set  the  College  of  Physicians  upon  thee,  for  practising 
without  a  license. 

Man.  Can  you  be  sick  ? 

Fow.  I  would  but  counterfeit. 

Man.  So  must  I  the  physician. 

Fow.  I  have  known  a  spruce  empiric  hath  given  his 
patient  two  or  three  stools  with  the  bare  repetition  of 
crude  words  and  knotty  sentences,  which  have  come 
from  him  like  a  phlegm,  which,  besides  the  operation 
in  the  hearers,  who  admire  him  for  it ;  while  he  beats 
like  a  drum,  at  their  barrel  head,  and  turns  their  brains 
like  beer,  does  him  the  benefit  to  scour  his  own  dirty 
maw,  whose  dregs  else  would  putrify ;  and  infest  his 
cheeks  worse  than  a  gangrene. 

Man.  Are  you  sure  she  will  visit  you  ? 

Fow.  As  sure  as  I  am  well ;  for,  an  I  were  sick  and 
would  sleep,  I  would  rather  take  a  nap  on  the  ridge  of 
Etna,  and  the  fall  of  deafening  Nilus,  than  endure  the 
visitation  of  any  of  their  tribe. — [.Knocking  within. — 
One  knocks ;  my  pillow,  and  lay  my  head  in  the  aching 
posture. 


44  THE  WITTY  FAIR  ONE.          [ACT  m. 

Enter  AIMWELL  and  CLARE. 

Man.  Tis  Aimwell  and  Clare. 

Aim.  Where's  my  witty  bacchanalian? — How  now? 
what  means  this  apothecary's  shop  about  thee  ?  art 
physical  ? 

Fow.  Sick,  sick. 

Aim.  Didst  not  look  in  a  glass  to-day  ?  how  scurvily 
this  nightcap  shows  upon  thee  ! 

Clare.  What's  the  disease? 

Man.  A  fever,  sir. 

Aim.  Hang  fevers  !  let's  to  the  tavern,  and  inflame 
ourselves  with  lusty  wine ;  suck  in  the  spirit  of  sack,  till 
we  be  delphic,  and  prophesy,  my  bully-rook. 

Fow.  Alas  ! 

Aim.  A  lass  !  is  that  the  disease !  Drench  her,  drench 
her  in  sack  :  sick  for  a  lass !  do  not  fool  thyself  beyond 
the  cure  of  Bedlam ;  be  wise  and  well  again. 

Fow.  You  are  merry ;  it  seems  you  have  won  the  lady. 

Aim.  What  lady  ?  the  lady  i'  the  lobster  ?  I  was  half 
sick  for  a  foolish  thing  called  a  woman ;  a  toy  took  me 
in  the  head,  and  had  like  to  have  taken  away  my  heart 
too ;  but  I  have  recovered.  Do  not  trust  thy  body  with 
a  physician,  he'll  make  thy  foolish  bones  go  without 
flesh  in  a  fortnight,  and  thy  soul  walk  without  a  body  a 
seven-night  after. 

Man.  These  are  no  doctors. 

Aim.  Doctor !  art  a  Parisian,  a  Paduan,  or  a  Leyden * 
doctor?  How  many,  and  be  true  to  us,  hast  thou  killed 
the  last  spring  ?  will  it  puzzle  thy  arithmetic,  my  precious 
rectifier  of  nature  the  wrong  way? — Faith,  thou  must 
excuse  me,  Jack,  that  I  cannot  condole  with  thee ;  by 
this  whey  beard  of  Esculapius,  I  dare  not  endanger  my- 
self wjth  so  much  melancholy,  lest  I  fall  into  a  relapse. 
— Whom  have  we  here  ? 

1  The  old  copy  reads,  "  L<  '.den  "—perhaps  the  author  intended 
to  be  witty;  if  so,  there  is  a  pun  spoiled, — Gifford, 


SCENE  iv.]        THE  WITTY  FAIR  ONE.  45 

Enter  WHIBBLE  and  PENELOPE  disguised. 

Whib.  Tis  reported  that  Master  Fowler  is  sick,  and 
keeps  his  chamber  ;  I  hope  he  is  within  ? 

Pen.  Noble  sir. 

Aim.  Fair  lady. 

Pen.  How  fare  you,  sir  ? 

Fow.  The  better  to  see  you  here. 

Man.  Upon  the  entrance  of  this  gentlewoman,  I  find 
your  grief  much  altered. 

Pen.  Upon  mine  ? 

Man.  Yes,  and  by  that  I  dare  presume  to  say,  you  are 
the  cause  of  his  distemper? 

Pen.  I,  sir? 

Fow.  A  cunning  doctor ! 

Man.  For  I  observed,  so  soon  as  his  searching  eye 
had  fastened  on  her,  his  labouring  pulse,  that,  through 
his  fever,  did  before  stick  hard,  and  frequent,  now  exceeds 
in  both  these  differences ;  and  this  Galen  himself  found 
true  upon  a  woman  that  had  doted  upon  a  fencer. 

Clare.  Ay! 

Whib.  She  did  long  for  t'other  bout  then  ?         \Aside. 

Pen.  Give  us  leave,  pray. 

[AiMWELL  and  the  others  walk  aside. 

Aim.  A  very  pretty  fellow. 

Clare.  Well  skilled  i'  the  pulse. 

Aim.  You  know  my  disease  too,  do  you  not  ?  will  not 
my  complexion  give  you  the  hint  on't  ? 

Man.  You  are  not  very  well. 

Aim.  How,  sir? 

Man.  By  your  favour,  you  will  come  to't. 

Aim.  To  what  ? 

Man.  To  a  burning  fever. — Is  there  not  one  woman 
in  the  world  ? — 

Aim.  I  think  there  is,  and  too  much  of  that ;  what 
then  ?  what  conclude  you  ? 


46  THE  WITTY  FAIR  ONE.         [ACT  in. 

Man.  Nothing  but  syrup  of  violet  would  comfort  you, 
going  to  bed. 

Aim.  Violet! 

Clare.  He  has  given  it  you. 

Fow.  It  does  me  good,  lady,  to  feel  you  by  the 
hand. 

Pen.  Would  it  were  in  my  power  to  recover  you. 

Fow.  The  doctor,  I  thank  him,  has  taken  pains  with 
me ;  but  he  says — nothing  will  do  me  good — 

Pen.  Nothing? 

Fow.  But  that  which  is  another  sickness  to  reveal. 

Pen.  Pray,  sir,  acquaint  me. 

Fow.  I  know  you  love  me.  I  have  a  great  mind,  an 
'twere  but  for  two  or  three  minutes,  to  have  a  maid  warm 
my  bed — 

Pen.  That  may  be  done. 

Fow.  With  her  body — else  'twill  do  me  no  good,  the 
doctor  says — to  put  life  in  some  of  my  limbs,  a  little 
virgin  warmth  would  do  it. 

Pen.  You  have  a  burning  fever. 

Fow.  But  now  and  then  I  have  such  cold  fits  again — 
and  'tis  the  doctor's  opinion — a  very  learned  man. 

Pen.  A  learned  pander.  \Asidc. 

Man.  He's  at  it. 

Fow.  Doctor! 

Clare.  [To  AIMWELL.]  Again  passionate ! 

Aim.  Why,  I  may  love  her  name  without  offence  to 
you.  Why  did  he  waken  my  remembrance  ?  I  had  for- 
gotten her. 

Clare.     Think  upon  her  scorn,  then. 

Aim.  I  have  done :  and  till  I  hear  her  name  again,  I 
will  throw  this  dulness  off. 

Clare.  Let's  choose  another  subject. 
How  closely  they  consult !  the  doctor  is  in  a  fit  of  coun- 
sel; I  suspect  some  juggling— he  comes  off;  I'll  gage  a 
limb  this  fellow's  an  impostor. 

Aim.  Is  there  not  much  danger  in  him? 


SCKNE  iv.]      THE  WITTY  FAIR  ONE.  47 

Man.  Within   two  minutes,  gentlemen,   I   have  dis- 
covered happier  symptoms. 

Aim.  So,  sir. 

Man.  The  redundant  choleric  matter — 

Aim.  'Tis  no  matter,  sir. 

Man.  I  think  you  do  not  love  him. 

Clare.  Pursue  it. 

Aim.  What  shall  I  give  you  to  poison  him  ? 

Man.  How? 

Aim.  Would  he  were  in  Heaven  !  do  you  like  well  of 
this  complexion  ?  [Shows  him  money. 

Man.  It  shall  hire  me  to  kill  your  father. 

Pen.  To  show  how  much  I  value,  sir,  your  life, 
For  I  believe  you  do  not  mock,  soon  as 
Your  strength  will  give  you  leave  to  visit  me 
At  my  father's  house,  where  I  can  command 
An  opportunity,  my  true  love  shall 
Present  you  with  your  wishes ;  my  maid  only 
Shall  be  of  counsel  to  admit  you  ;  but 
You'll  make  me  satisfaction  by  marriage  ? 

Fow.  At  a  minute's  warning. 

Pen.  One  thing  more ;  ere  I  give  up  my  honour,  I  will 
have  your  oath  no  other  woman  hath  enjoyed  your  person. 

Fow.  Willingly ;  alas  !    I  could  ne'er  be  tempted,  and 
but  that  there  is  a  kind  of  necessity — 

Pen.  Be  confident  of  my  best  love. 

Fow.  Seal  it  now ;  \Kisses  her. 

I  feel  my  spirits  gather  force  already, 
My  blood  shake  off  the  corrupt  humour ;  ha  ? 
What  an  I  go  home  with  you,  lady  ? 

Pen.  You  are  pretty  well  already,  then  !  you  may  ex- 
cuse our  meeting. 

Fow.  0,  no,  no;  we  are  all  apt  to  flatter  oursel-es. 
Farewell,  sweet  lady, — if  I  live,  I'll  see  you;  if  I  die — 

Pen.  Whibble.— 

Whib.  At  hand  and  foot  to  do  you  service. 

\Exeunt  PEN.  and  WHIB. 


48  THE  WITTY  FAIR  ONE.          [ACT  ni. 

Aim.  You  will  poison  him  ? 

Man.  He  is  dead  ;  as  you  find  me  in  this,  let  me  have 
your  custom. 

Aim.  You  quicksalving  rogue  i  \Beats  him. 

Man.  Do  ;  be  valiant.  [Discovers  himself. 

Fow.  A  stratagem,  my  noble  Tully,  a  stratagem ;  she's 
my  own,  the  castle  of  comfort  is  yielding  up ;  I  see  it 
prostrate  already,  my  valiant  engineer. 

"  Clare.  The  old  humour ;  now  has  he  the  promise  of 
some  maidenhead. 

Fow.  The  believing  creature  could  not  hold  out. 

Aim.  If  you  thrive  so  well  in  your  wench,  I  am  no 
company  for  you. 

Fow.  Not  for  me !  I'll  worry  thee,  Frank,  to  death,  if 
thou  flinchest.  To  the  Oracle,1  boys,  thou  shouldst  hunt, 
as  I  do,  these  wanton  rabbit-suckers.  Come,  we'll  have 
thy  story  in  Apollo,  now  my  own  tale  is  over.  I'll  busy 
my  brains  to  set  thy  wheals  in  a  handsome  motion  again. 
Bold  as  I  am,  let  no  denial  make  thee  remove  thy  siege ; 
they  must  come  to  parly,  make  but  wise  conditions,  and 
the  fort's  thine  own,  I  warrant  thee.  Come,  to  the 
Oracle !  \Exenr.t. 


SCENE  V.—  A  Room  in  Sir  GEORGE  RICHLEY'S 
House. 

Enter  BRAINS  with  a  letter. 

Bra.  Crack,  my  sides,  with  laughter:  here's  a  pur- 
chase happier  than  I  expected;  her  own  letter  to  Aim- 
well  !  his  (which  was  the  most  I  could  hope  for)  would 
have  been  but  presumption,  this  is  evidence  against  the 
world ;  to  this  have  I  added  seal  and  superscription  to 
the  old  knight  my  master.  Oh,  how  I  could  hug  myself 

1  Jonson's  club-room  at  the  Devil  tavern.     The  allusion  is  to  the 
line  over  the  door,  "  To  the  Oracle  of  Apollo."— Gifford. 


SCENE  v.]        THE  WITTY  FAIR  ONE.  49 

with  the  thought  on't !  they  may  talk  of  women's  wit,  'tis 
as  slender  as  their  apron-strings,  from  whence  they  fetch 
it ;  they  have  no  reaches  in  them.  Here  comes  my  mis- 
tress's moveable, — 

Enter  SENSIBLE. 

she  shall  do  the  feat. — Mistress  Sensible,  here's  a  letter 
to  my  master;  I  am  going  in  some  haste  to  dispatch 
some  business;  when  he  comes,  at  opportunity  do  so 
much  as  deliver  it,  wilt  ? 

Sens.  A  greater  courtesy  than  this  for  you. 

Bra.  Oh,  that  I  were  a  youth  of  one  and  twenty 
again ! — 

Sens.  What  then  ? 

Bra.  Hear  my  wish  out, — and  ten  thousana  pounds 
in  a  musty  coffer,  a  house  well  furnished,  acres  enough  of 
my  own  about  it,  fifty  ploughs  a  going,  twenty  horse  in 
the  stable,  beside  a  caroch  and  six  Flanders  mares;  ten 
tall  knaves  in  livery,  eight  velvet  pages,  six  footmen  fti 
cadis ; l  I  would  marry  thee,  love  thee,  lie  with  thee,  and 
get  so  many  Brains  without  sage,  as  should  furnish  any 
nation  in  Christendom  with  politicians,  girl.  Farewell, 
sweet,  kind  Sensible !  [Exit. 

Sens.  What  crotchets  be  these  ?  the  fellow's  mad,  I 
think. 

Enter  VIOLETTA,  hastily. 

Via.  Oh,  look,  Sensible,  seek  everywhere  about  the 
chamber ;  I  have  lost  the  letter  Aimwell  sent  me.  If  we 
should  be  discovered,  we  are  quite  undone.  What's  that 
in  thy  hand  ? 

Sens.  A  letter. 

Vio.  Whence  ? 

Sens.  I  know  not ;  'twas  left  here,  and  Brains,  having 
some  business  to  dispatch,  requested  me  to  deliver  it. 

Vio.  Let  me  see't.  "To  the  right  worshipful  Sir 
George  Richley."  I  see  him  coming;  lose  no  time; 

1  The  cheap  worsted  fringe  or  lace  with  which  the  liveries  of 
servants  were  trimmed. 

Shir.  E 


5o  THE  WITTY  FAIR  ONE,          [ACT  in. 

employ  thy  diligence  to  search  for  mine;  I  will  deliver 
this. 

Setis.  I  shall,  mistress.  [Exit. 

Vio.  My  father  presses  me  to  marry  Treedle:  short 
time's  allowed  for  the  prevention. 

Enter  Sir  GEORGE  RICHLEY. 

My  good  angel  assist  me. — Here's  a  letter,  sir. 

Rich.  Whence? 

Vio.  I  know  not ;  your  servant  Brains  received  it. 

[RICHLEY  opens  the  letter  and  reads. 

Rich.  What's  here? — Daughter,  do  not  you  know 
whence  this  letter  came? 

Vio.  Not  I,  sir. 

Rich.  You  cannot  be  so  ignorant. 

Vio.  What  means  my  father  ? 

Rich.  You  are  familiar  with  the  contents  ? 

Vio.  I  beseech  you,  sir,  have  no  suspicion. 

Rich.  I'll  read  it  to  you. — [Reads.]  "  Master  Aimwell,  I 
received  your  letter,  and  praise  your  apprehension ;  upon 
the  first  view  of  your  person,  I  conceived  opinions  of  your 
merit,  the  flame  is  now  too  great  to  be  suppressed :  it  is  no 
time  to  protract  your  hopes,  nor  dishonour  in  me  to  yield 
upon  noble  conditions  at  the  first  summon ;  I  accept  your 
love,  and  require  your  industry  to  prevent  my  father's  pur- 
pose. My  servant  Sensible  you  may  trust ;  I  will  use  some 
invention  to  delay  my  expected  marriage.  Farewell." 
.  Vjo.  My  harsh  fate  1  [Aside. 

Rich.  Do  you  know  this  character  ?  Where's  my  man 
Brains  ? 

Vio.  Your  man  devil.  [Aside. 

Re-enter  BRAINS. 

Bra.  Did  your  worship  call  ? 
Rich.  Oh,  my  best  servant. — 
Does  not  thy  very  soul  blush  to  deceive  me  ? 


SCENE  v.]        THE  WITTY  FAIR  ONE.  51 

Bra.  What's  the  matter,  mistress? 

Vio.  Hear  me,  I  beseech  you. 

Rich.  In  the  height  and  puzzle  of  my  care  to  make 
Thee  happy,  to  conspire  thy  overthrow  ! 
I  will  not  hear. 

Bra.  Good  sir. 

Vio.  This  was  your  work,  you  can  read. 

Bra.  And  write,  too,  the  superscription  of  a  letter 
or  so. 

Rich.  Where's  Sensible? 

Re-enter  SENSIBLE. 

For  your  good  service  to  your  mistress,  housewife, 
Pack  up  your  trinkets,  I  here  discharge  you. 

Bra.  I  hope  you  are  Sensible  ? 

Vio.  Oh,  wench,  my  father  hath  my  letter. 

Sens.  Yours  ! 

Vio.  And  I,  mistaking,  sealed  and  returned  Aimwell 
that  which  he  sent. 

Sens.  How  came  he  by  it  ? 

Vio.  Talk  not  of  that.     Oh,  for  some  heart  to  help  us ! 

\They  converse  aside. 

Bra.  Let  me  counsel  you  not  to  express  any  violence 
in  your  passions,  lest  you  mar  the  possibility  of  reclaim- 
ing her;  it  seems  Aimwell  has  missed  the  intelligence. 
Where  shame  is  enforced  too  much  upon  the  delinquent, 
it  begets  rather  an  audacious  defence  of  the  sin,  than 
repentance.  Soft  rain  slides  to  the  root,  and  nourishes, 
where  great  storms  make  a  noise,  wet  but  the  skin  i'  the 
earth,  and  run  away  in  a  channel. 

Sens.  A  most  rare  project ! 

Vio.  It  will  appear  the  same  ;  both  made  together, 
Which,  since  my  sister's  death,  I  have  not  worn. 

Rich.  Which  of  my  cares  reward' st  thou  with  this 
folly  ? 

Vio.  Sir,  can  you  pardon  ? 

Rich.  I  love  you  but  too  well ;  go  to  your  chamber. 


52  THE  WITTY  FAIR  ONE.         [ACT  m. 

Vio.  But  must  we  part  ? 

Rich.  Dispute  it  not. 

Bra.  'Bye,  sweet  Mistress  Sensible  !  I  hope  we  shall 
meet  again  as  merry  as  we  part. 

Sens.  'Tis  very  violent,  but  we  obey  your  pleasure ;  I 
have  only  apparel,  and  some  few  trifles — 

Rich.  Take  them  all  with  you,  and  be  gone. 

Vio.  Beside  my  own  misfortune,  I  have  cause  to  pity 
thine  ;  my  father  is  displeased,  and  not  unjustly. — Happy 
genius ! —  \Exeunt  VIOLETTA  and  SENSIBLE. 

Rich.  So,  things  must  be  managed  wisely ;  I  will  hasten 
the  marriage. 

Bra.  By  all  means  let  it  be  sudden. 

Rich.  Within  two  days — to-morrow. 

Bra.  I  would  not  sleep  till  she  be  married — but  carry 
things  smooth  ;  let  not  the  knight  suspect  you  are  trou- 
bled ;  your  daughter  will  be  fetched  about  with  a  bias 
again. 

Rich.  How  thou  deserv'st  me !  let  us  in. 

Bra.  Hereafter,  for  my  sake,  and  subtle  pains, 
Whoe'er  is  wise,  let  the  world  call  him  Brains. 

[Exeunt. 


ACT  THE  FOURTH. 

SCENE  I.— AIMWELL'S  Lodgings. 
Enter  AIMWELL  and  SENSIBLE. 


IM.  Can  this  be  true  ? 

Sens.  As  I  have  faith  to  Heaven. 

Aim.  Take  this,  and  this,  and  this,  for 
thy  sweet  story.  \Gives  her  money. 

Thou  hast  entranced  me  with  thy  lan- 
guage :  laden 


With  my  despairs,  like  a  distressed  bark 

I  gave  myself  up  lost  in  the  imagined 

Tempest ;  but  at  point  of  striking 

Upon  a  rock,  what  a  celestial  gale 

Makes  my  sails  swell  with  comfort !  and  enforcing 

My  ship  into  the  channel,  I  do  feel  it 

Bound  on  the  waves,  discretion  at  the  helm, 

Which  passion  had  forsaken ;  I  now  bless 

The  minute  I  weighed  anchor ;  oh,  my  destiny, 

Dwell  longer  on  this  thread,  and  make  it  firm  ; 

Upon  it  hangs  the  weight  of  such  a  fortune, 

That,  if  it  crack,  will,  swifter  than  Jove's  flaming 

Arrow,  dig  my  grave  in  the  earth's  centre. 

Forgive  me,  sacred  sex  of  women,  that 

In  thought  or  syllable,  I  have  declaimed 

Against  your  goodness,  I  will  redeem  it 

With  such  religious  honouring  your  names, 

That  when  I  die,  some  ne'er  thought-stained  virgin 

Shall  make  a  relic  of  my  dust,  and  throw 


54  THE  WITTY  FAIR  ONE.          [ACT  iv. 

My  ashes,  like  a  charm,  upon  those  men 

Whose  faiths  they  hold  suspected.     To  what  pitch 

Of  blessedness  are  my  thoughts  mounted ! 

Sens.  Sir, 

This  is  an  opportunity  for  action  ; 
Time  will  run  fast  upon  the  minute. 

Aim.  Pardon 

The  trespass  of  my  joy,  it  makes  me  wild ; 
I  am  too  well  rewarded  for  my  suffering, 
Promise  thyself  a  noble  recompense. 

Enter  MANLY  and  CLARE. 

Man.  Come,  have  you  finished  your  discourse  yet  ? 

Aim.  You  are  my  friends;  \Exit  SENSIBLE. 

I  was  deceived  in  my  Violetta, 
She  loves,  she  has  sent  me  proof;  but  a  mistake 
Sent  back  my  letter,  and  detained  her  answer, 
Which  was  betrayed   to   her   father.      But   keep  your 

wonder 

To  honour  her  rare  wit,  which,  if  the  stars 
Show  themselves  not  malicious,  will  assure 
All  my  desires  in  her  ;  a  divine  project ; 
She  is  the  master-engine ;  you  must  work  too, 
Will  you  not,  friends  ? 

Clare.  Man.  You  know  you  may  command  us. 

Aim.  Then  spread  your  bosoms;    you  shall  straight 

procure 

A  caroch a  be  ready  on  the  back  side  of  my  lodging  ; 
Do  not  lose  time  in  questioning  ;  my  fate 
Depends  upon  your  haste. 

Man.  Promise  it  done.  \Exit. 

Aim.  You  shall  disguise  yourself;  I  must  employ  you 
In  rougher  action. 

Clare.  I  refuse  no  office 
To  advance  your  hopes. 

Aim.  My  certainties :  on  thee 

1  Coach. 


SCENE  ii.J        THE  WITTY  FAIR  ONE.  55 

The  frame  of  our  whole  building  lears      Come  on. 
Move  slowly,  time,  until  our  work  be  done.         \Exeunt. 


SCENE  II.— A  Room  in  Sir  GEORGE 

Enter  VIOLETTA  and  Tutor. 

Vio.  I  was  not  blind  to  your  deserts, 
Nor  can  be  so  ungrateful  now,  as  not  . 
To  give  encouragement  to.  your  affection ; 
My  father  may  command  my  person,  never 
My  love,  to  marry  Treedle 

Tutor.  He  is  an  ass ;  I  made  his  best  verses  for  him. 

Vio.  I  thought  his  fancy  could  not  reach  them. 

Tutor.  His  sconce  is  drier  than  a  pumice. 

Vio.  There  be  ways   to   prevent   marriage,   for    I'm 
already  changed. 

Tutor.  You  are  wise ;  let  us  run  away  together. 

Vio.  But  how  shall  I  be  sure  your  love  is  firm  ? 

Tutor.  Try  me,  and  trust  me  after. 

Vio.  And  I  will,  for  it  shall  be  a   hard  'task   i  will 
impose  on  you ;  dare  you  fight  ? 

Tutor.  If  I  like  my  enemy. 

Vio.  It  is  a  poor  old  fellow. 

Tutor.  Then  I  will  kill  him ;  his  name  ? 

Vio.  My  father's  servant,  Brains. 

Tutor.  He  is  dead 
By  this  lime. 

Vio.  Stay,  there  is  a  circumstance 
To  be  observed :  by  some  means  I'll  procure 
He  waits  on  me  to  the  Strand  this  afternoon 

Enter  Sir  NICHOLAS  TREEDLE,  and  WHIBBLE,  who  is 
busied  in  adjusting  the  knighfs  dress. 

Sir  Nicholas  ! your  ear  for  the  rest.       [  Whispers  him. 

Tutor.  He  will  suspect  nothing  by  our  privacy ; 


56  THE  WITTY  FAIR  ONE.          [ACT  iv 

He  bade  me  take  occasion  to  urge 

His  good  parts  to  you  :  should  he  ask,  I'd  swear 

I  did  but  press  his  commendations. 

Treed.  Is  thy  name  Whibble  ? 

Whib.  Yes,  an't  please  your  worship. 

Treed.  I   like   thee   the  better  for  that;   my  name's 

IVtiib.  I  thank  your  worship.  [Treedle. 

Treed.  Hast  done  hooking  o'  me  ? 

Whib.  Every  eye  hath  his  object  already. 

Treed.  A  witty  knave !  what  place  dost  thou  occupy 
under  thy  master  ? 

Whib.  I  am  commonly  his  journeyman,  sir. 

Treed.  How? 

WJdb.  I  look  to  his  horses,  sir. 

Treed.  Wilt  serve  me  when  I'm  married  ? 

Whib.  Alas  !  I  have  no  good  parts  to  commend  me. 

Treed.  No  good  parts  !  an  thou  hast  but  skill  in  horses 
and  dogs,  thou  art  fit  for  any  gentleman  in  England. 

Via.  Just  at  that  place  assault  him. 

Tutor.  By  your  fair  hand  I  will.  \Exit. 

Vio.  \Coming forwardl\  My  delight,  how  fare  you? 

Treed.  I  am  studying  some  witty  poesy  for  thy  wed- 
ding-ring ;  let  me  see — 

Vio.  Trouble  not  your  head. — Whibble,  entreat  my 
father  hither. 

Treed.  No  matter ;  I  will  send  to  the  university. 

Vio.  Were  you  ever  of  any  college  ? 

Treed.  College  !  I  have  had  a  head  in  most  of  the 
butteries  of  Cambridge,  and  it  has  been  sconced  to 
purpose.  I  know  what  belongs  to  sizing,  and  have 
answered  to  my  cue  in  my  days ;  I  am  free  of  the  whole 
university,  I  commenced  with  no  worse  than  his  majesty's 
footmen. 

Vio.  And  ever  since  you  have  had  a  running  wit.  You 
were  better  consult  our  wits  at  home ;  we  have  excellent 
poets  in  the  town,  they  say. 

Treed.  In  the  town  ?     What  makes  so  many  scholars 


SCENE  II.]        THE  WITTY  FAIR  ONE.  57 

then  come  from  Oxford  and  Cambridge,  like  market- 
women,  with  dossers l  full  of  lamentable  tragedies,  and 
ridiculous  comedies,  which  they  might  here  vent  to  the 
players,  but  they  will  take  no  money  for  them. 

Vio.  Oh,  my  dearest !  How  happy  shall  I  be  when 
I'm  married.  \Kisses  him. 

Enter  Sir  GEORGE  RICHLEY  and  WORTHY. 

Wor.  Look  !  they  are  ingendering  at  the  lip. 

Rich.  I  like  it  well. 

Vio.  Why  are  our  joys  deferred  ? 

Rich.  But  till  to-morrow. 

Vio.  'Tis  an  age,  methinks. 

Treed.  Kind  worm  ! 

Wor.  This  cannot  be  deceit. 

Vio.  I  want  some  trifles,  the  Exchange  will  furnish  me ; 
Let  it  be  your  motion  to  my  father. 

Treed.  Father  and  uncle,  you  will  excuse  our  familiar 
conversation;  I  vow  I  will  be  honest  till  I  be  married; 
not  a  touch  of  my  flesh  within  the  walls,  only  the  suburbs 
of  her  lips  or  hands,  or  so,  and  when,  and  when? — is  to 
morrow  the  day,  the  day  of  coupling  and  so  forth  ?  have 
you  got  a  license  ? 

Rich.  It  shall  be  my  next  work. 

Treed.  Pray  do,  we  will  be  married  here,  but  keep  our 
wedding  at  my  own  house  at  Croydon,  we  will  have  the 
city  waites  down  with  us,  and  a  noise z  of  trumpets ;  we 
can  have  drums  in  the  country,  and  the  train-band,  and 
then  let  the  Spaniards  come  an  they  dare ! — Dost  hear  ? 
here  is  twenty  pieces,  you  shall  fribble  them  away  at  the 
Exchange  presently. 

Rich.  How,  sir  ? 

Treed.  By  this  gold  she  shall,  father. — Lay  it  out  in 
tooth-picks,  I  will  wear  them  in  my  hat.-— Come,  I  will 
with  you  for  the  license. 

Rich.  Who  shall  with  her? 

1  Baskets.  2  Band. 


58  THE  WITTY  FAIR  ONE.          [ACT  iv. 

Wor.  I  must  attend  a  project  of  my  daughter's. 

Rich.  Brains!  {Exit. 

Enter  BRAINS. 

Bra.  Sir. 

Rich.  Wait  on  my  daughter  to  the  Exchange  ;  observe 
her  carefully. 

Bra.  'Point  me  a  minute  to  return  with  her ;  if  I  fail, 
put  my  brains  into  the  pot,  and  let  them  be  served  up 
with  a  calf's  head,  to-morrow  for  dinner. 

Vio.  It  succeeds  to  my  wish.  {Aside. 

Treed.  Violetta,  look  you  lay  out  my  gold  at  the  Ex- 
change in  Bartholomew-fairings  ;  farewell,  Violetta. 

{Exeunt  RICH,  and  TREED. 

Bra.  Come,  mistress,  will  you  walk?  I  would  fain 
see  any  mortal  wit  cozen  me  of  my  charge  now.  I  will 
live  to  be  the  shame  of  politicians,  and  when  I  am  dead, 
be  clapt  up  into  the  Chronicles.  {Exeunt. 


SCENE  III.—  A  Room  in  WORTHY'S  House. 
Enter  FOWLER. 

Fow.  Ah,  the  desire  of  unlawful  flesh !  what  a  conjur- 
ing dost  thou  keep  within  us  to  lay  this  little  spirit  of 
concupiscence  !  The  world  and  the  devil  are  tame  and 
sprightless  temptations,  poor  traffic,  to  this  staple  com- 
modity of  whoring :  this  is  the  place  where  I  must  take 
shipping  for  the  summer  islands;  if  she  keep  touch,  I 
will  call  them  Fortunate,  and  once  a  week  make  a  love 
voyage  to  them.  [Music  within}— Ha !  are  we  enter- 
tained with  music  ?  {One  sings'  within. 
SONG. 

Back,  back  again  !  fond  man  forbeai, 

Buy  not  a  minute's  play  too  dear  ; 

Come  with  holy  flame,  and  be 

Welcome  to  virtue  and  to  me. 


SCENE  III.]       THE  WITTY  FAIR  ONE.  59 

Fow.  "  Come  with  holy  flame,  and  be 
Welcome  to  virtue  and  to  me." 

Flame  !  I  bring  none  with  me,  and  I  should  be  sorry  to 
meet  any  fireworks  here ;  for  those  hereafter  I  look  on 
them  afar  off,  and  apprehend  them  with  less  fear. — 
Again !  [Music. 

SONG. 

Love  a  thousand  sweets  distilling, 
And  with  nectar  bosoms  filling, 
Charm  all  eyes  that  none  may  find  us ; 
Be  above,  before,  behind  us  ; 
And  while  we  thy  pleasures  taste, 

Enforce  time  itself  to  stay, 
And  by  the  fore-lock  hold  him  fast, 

Lest  occasion  slip  away. 

Fow.  Ay,  marry  this  is  another  manner  of  invitement ; 
I  will  to  her ;  but — 

Enter  WINNIFRED. 

Here  comes  the  squire  of  her  mistress's  body, — How 
does  my  little  taper  of  virgin  wax  ?  thou  hast  been  in 
some  damp,  thou  burn'st  blue,  methinks. 

IVin,  \In  a  hoarse  voice.~\  Noble  sir. 

Fow.  What !  a  cold  ? 

Win.  A  great  cold  ;  I  have  lost  my  voice. 

Fow.  An  thou  hast  not  lost  thy  maidenhead,  it  is  no 
matter;  have  a  little  care  of  thy  frank  tenement,  and 
thy  tongue  will  come  time  enough  to  itself,  I'll  warrant 
thee  :  what  place  has  she  chosen  for  the  encounter  ? 

Win.  Her  chamber. 

Fow.  Her  chamber ! 

Win.  It  is  all  dark. 

Fow.  Is  it  all  dark?  I  commend  her  policy  the 
better;  then  the  room,  and  the  deed  that  must  be  done 
in  it,  will  be  of  one  complexion ;  so  she  be  light  I  care 
not :  prythee  convey  me  to  her. 

Win.  Follow  me. 


60  THE  WITTY  FAIR  ONE.         [ACT  iv. 

Fow.  As  thy  shadow. — Woe  be  to  some  of  the  dear 
sex  when  a  chambermaid  is  usher  to  a  gentleman. 

[Exeunt. 


SCENE  IV.— Another  Room  in  the  same,  darkened. 
Enter  PENELOPE  and  WORTHY. 

Pen.  It  shall  be  a  harmless  trial,  sir. 

Wor.  Go  too  ;  I  know  thou  art  virtuous  ;  put  in  exe- 
cution thy  purpose,  I  will  be  within  the  reach  of  thy  voice. 

[Retires. 

Pen.  It  shall  be  my  security. — 
What  ill  star  ruled  at  my  nativity, 
That  I  should  be  so  miserable  to  love 
A  man,  whose  glory  is  his  vice,  whose  study 
Is  but  to  ruin  virtue  ! 

Enter  WINNIFRED. 

Win.  Mistress! 

Pen.  Here,  Winnifred. 

Win.  The  gamester  waits  his  entrance,  jocund  as  a 
bridegroom  ;  he  has  forgot  his  fever. 

Pen.  Away ;  you  know  your  charge  ;  be  ready. — [Exit 
WIN.  PEN.  goes  to  the  door,  and  speaks  hoarsely.] — Where 
are  you,  sir  ?  Master  Fowler. 

Enter  FOWLER. 

Fow.  In  hell,  if  darkness  will  carry  it ;  yet  hell  cannot 
be  so  black,  there  are  too  many  flames  in  it.  Thy  hand ; 
what  monk's  hole  hast  thou  brought  me  to  ?  where  is  thy 
mistress  ? 

Pen.  This  is  the  way. 

Fow.  Is  this  the  way  ?  it  is  a  very  blind  one ;  the 
devil  can  hardly  know  me  if  he  meet  here,  that  is  my 
comfort :  yet  if  he  did,  he  loves  the  sin  too  well  to  inter- 
rupt so  precious  a  meeting.  Prithee,  child  of  darkness, 
conduct  me  to  the  handsome  fairy  I  must  dance  withal. 


SCENE  IV.]      THE  WITTY  FAIR  ONE.  61 

Pen.  It  seems  your  fever  hath  left  you. 

Fow.  My  fever !  I  forget  myself,  I  should  have  coun- 
terfeited sick  all  this  while,  but  no  matter,  an  thy  mistress 
know  it  not ;  thou  art  skilful  in  secrets,  and  I  will 
deserve  it :  two  or  three  fits  when  I  am  in  her  presence, 
will  make  her  keep  her  promise  with  me  about  the  cure, 
for  that  she  thinks  I  was  so :  Prithee  do  thy  office,  and 
bring  me  to  her ;  I  hope  she  is  not  within  hearing. 

Pen.  Fear  not. 

Fow.  So,  about  it  then. 

Pen.  There  is  a  fee  belongs  to  my  place  first. 

Fow.  A  fee  belonging  to  your  place  ?  as  I  hope  for  a 
limb  of  thy  mistress  I  had  forgot  it;  there  is  gold,  I  can  feel 
it :  by  this  darkness,  for  thou  seest  I  have  no  light  to  swear 
by,  it  is  weight ;  quick,  periwinkle !  to  thy  mistress  now. 

Pen.  This  is  not  enough. 

Sow.  There  is  more ;  take  silver  and  all. 

Pen.  This  is  nothing. 

Fow.  Is  it  nothing  ?  by  this  hand,  would  I  could  see 
it ;  it  is  all  I  have ;  wilt  search  me  ? 

Pen.  There  is  another  fee  belongs  to  us. 

Fow.  Another  fee  belongs  to  us  !  what  is  that  ?  I 
must  kiss  her  : — {Kisses  her.~\ — thou  hast  a  down  lip,  and 
dost  twang  it  handsomely ;  now  to  the  business. 

Pen.  This  is  not  all  I  look  for. 

Fow.  She  will  not  tempt  me  to  come  aloft,  will  she  ? 

[Aside. 

Pen.     If  you  could  see  me,  I  do  blush. 

War.  What  does  my  daughter  mean  ?  {Aside. 

Fow.  If  I  could  see  her  she  does  blush,  she  says ;  it  is 
so  :  oh  the  insatiable  desires  of  chambermaids !  they  were 
wont  to  look  no  higher  than  the  groom  or  servingman, 
and  be  thankful ;  or  if  the  master  would  be  pleased  to 
let  them  show  him  this  lobby,  t'other  withdrawing  cham- 
ber, or  the  turret,  in  summer,  and  take  occasion  to  com- 
mend the  situation  and  so  forth,  it  was  after  the  lady  had 
been  served,  out  of  his  own  mere  motion  and  favour, 


62  THE  WITTY  FAIR  ONE.          [ACT  iv. 

and  it  was  taken  as  an  indearment  for  ever  of  their 
service  and  secrecy ;  now  they  must  be  tasters  to  them 
in  the  sweet  sin ;  fees  of  the  court  must  be  paid,  or  no 
suit  commenced  with  iniquity. — 0  Venus,  what  will  this 
world  come  to ! 

Pen.  Hear  me. 

Fow.  Yes,  I  cannot  see  thee. 

Pen.  This  chamber,  by  my  policy,  was  made  dark. 

Fow.  "  This  chamber,  by  your  policy,  was  made 
dark,"  so. 

Pen.  My  mistress  expected  you  without  this  ceremony. 

Fow.  "Your  mistress  expects  me  without  this  cere- 
mony."—Cunning  gipsy !  [Aside, 

Pen.  But  if  you  condescend  not  first — 

Fow.  "  But  if  I  condescend  not  first ; "  will  she 
threaten  me  ?  [Aside. 

Pen.  To  impart  to  me  the  sweet  pleasure  of  your 
body — 

Fow.  "  To  impart  to  you  the  sweet  pleasure  of  my 
body  !  " 

Pen.  Indeed,  you  shall  not  embrace  my  mistress,  and 
so  forth. 

Fow.  "  Indeed  I  shall  not  embrace  your  mistress,  and 
so  forth!"  You  will  justify  this  to  her  face?  'tis  not 
that  I  stand  upon  a  carriere,1  but  I  will  not  be  compelled 
to  lie  with  any  whore  in  Christendom.  Was  ever  such  a 
goat  in  nature !  Why,  hark  ye,  virgin  above  ground, 
for  a  dark  room  or  a  cellar  are  all  one  for  you,  you  that 
are  a  degree  above  the  kitchen,  and  make  your  master's 
man  run  mad  to  hear  you  play  on  the  virginals :  whose 
breath,  though  strengthened  with  garlic,  you  would  suck 
like  a  domestic  cat  at  midnight,  will  not  diet  down  with 
you,  but  what  is  reserved  for  your  mistress's  palate? 
You  are  in  hope  to  filch  a  point  from  my  breeches,  which, 
executed  at  both  ends,  you  will  wear  about  your  smutchy 
wrist  for  a  bracelet.  I  will  seek  out  thy  mistress,  rifle 
her  lady-ware,  in  spite  of  thee,  and  give  my  footman 
1  Meaning,  not  caring  what  he  does. 


SCENE  iv.]      THE  WITTY  FAIR  ONE.  63 

charge  not  to  kiss  thee,  an  it  would  keep  thee  from  starv- 
ing.— Would  I  could  see  the  way  out  again  ! 

Pen.  I  can  betray,  and  will. 

Fow.  She'll  betray  us,  she  has  voice  enough  for  such 
a  mischief.  [Aside.] — Dost  hear?  do  but  consider  she  is 
thy  mistress,  there's  some  reason  she  should  be  preferred. 

Pen.  I'll  hear  none. 

Fow.  She'll  hear  no  reason!  If  the  devil  hath  fed 
her  blood  with  the  hope  of  me,  would  he  would  furnish 
her  with  an  incubus  in  my  shape,  to  serve  her,  or  let  a 
satyr  leap  her !  Oh,  unmerciful  chambermaids !  the  grave 
is  sooner  satisfied  than  their  wantonness.  [Aside.'] — Dost 
hear  ?  wilt  have  the  truth  on't  ?  'twas  a  condition  between 
us,  and  I  swore  no  woman  should  enjoy  me  before  her ; 
there's  conscience  I  should  be  honest  to  her ;  prithee  be 
kind  to  a  young  sinner ;  I  will  deserve  thee  hereafter  in 
the  height  of  dalliance. 

Pen.  I  am  in  the  same  humour  still. 

Fow.  "She  is  in  the  same  humour  still !  "  I  must  go 
through  her  to  her  mistress.  [Aside.] — Art  thou  a  Chris- 
tian? Well,  thou  art  a  brave  girl,  and  I  do  love  thy 
resolution,  and  so  soon  as  I  have  presented  my  first  fruits 
to  thy  mistress  only  for  oath's  sake,  I'll  return  and  ply 
thee  with  embraces,  as  I  am  a  gentleman.  Prithee  show 
me  the  way. 

Pen.  I  will  not  trust  you,  sir. 

Fow.  Will  not  you  trust  me?  why,  come  on  then,  an 
there  be  no  remedy. 

Pen.  Will  you  satisfy  my  desire? 

Fow.  I'll  do  my  endeavour;  I  am  untrussmg  as  fast  as 
I  can ;  nay,  an  I  be  provoked,  I'm  a  tyrant ;  have  at  your 
bacon. 

Pen.  [Aloud.]  Winmfred  ! 

Re-enter  WINNIFRED  with  a  light. 

Fow.  Have  you  found  your  voice  ?  what  mean  you  by 
this  light? 

Pen.  That  you  should  see  your  shame. 


64  THE  WITTY  FAIR  ONE.          [ACT  iv. 

Fow.  Cheated;  ha? 

Pen.  Is  this  your  love  to  me,  your  noble  love  ?     I  did 
suspect  before  how  I  should  find  you. 
Fow.  Penelope ! 

Pen.  Degenerated  man  !  what  mad  disease 
Dwells  in  thy  veins,  that  does  corrupt  the  flowings 
Of  generous  blood  within  thee  ? 

Fow.  Shall  I  not  vault,  gentlewoman  ? 
Pen.  What  behaviour 
Of  mine  gave  thee  suspicion  I  could  be 
So  lost  to  virtue,  to  give  up  mine  honour? 
Poor  man  ! 

How  thou  didst  fool  thyself  to  thy  devouring 
Lust,  for  'twas  it  made  thee  so  late  a  counterfeit. — 
Go  home,  and  pray 

Thy  sin  may  be  forgiven,  and  with  tears 
Wash  thy  polluted  soul. 
Wor.  I  like  this  well, 
And  find  her  noble  aim.  \Aside. 

Pen.  Be  man  again ; 
For  yet  thou  art  a  monster,  and  this  act 
Published,  will  make  thee  appear  so  black 
And  horrid,  that  even  beasts  will  be  ashamed 
Of  thy  society.     My  goodness, 

In  hope  of  your  conversion,  makes  me  chide  you  so — 
Ha !  Win,  dost  thou  observe  him?     Oh,  my  heart 
Is  full  of  fear ;  I  tremble  to  look  on  him  : 
See,  of  a  sudden,  what  a  paleness  has 
Possessed  his  face  ;  do  not  his  eyes  retire 
Into  their  hollow  chambers  ?     Sir,  how  do  you  ? 
Fow.  Well. 

Wor.  What  new  project's  this  ?  [Aside. 

Win.  A  sudden  change. 
Sure,  Heaven  is  just  unto  thy  late  imposture, 
And  thou  art  punished  now  indeed  with  sickness, 
For  mocking  Heaven,  I  fear.     Oh,  dost  thou  see  ? 
Fow.  What? 


SCENE  V.]        THE  WITTY  FAIR  ONE.  65 

Pen.  Death  sits  upon  his  forehead ;  I  ne'er  saw 
The  horror  of  a  dying  countenance, 
But  in  this  gentleman. — Winnifred,  to  my  closet, 
Fetch  me  the  cordial. 

Fow.  What  do  you  mean,  gentlewoman  ? 
I  do  not  feel  any  such  dangerous  sickness. 

Pen.  What  a  hollow  voice  he  has  !  oh,  my  misfortune, 
If  he  should  die  here  !  Fetch  me  some  strong  waters. 

Fow.  No,  no,  I  can  walk  for  them  myself,  if  need  be. 

Pen.  He  talks  wildly  ; 

I  may  suspect  him  ;  if  you  have  so  much  strength 
To  walk,  go  home,  call  your  physician, 
And  friends ;  dispose  of  your  estate,  and  settle 
Your  peace  for  Heaven,  I  do  beseech  you,  sir ; 
My  prayers  shall  beg  a  mercy  on  your  soul, 
For  I  have  no  encouragement  to  hope 
Your  glass  hath  many  sands.     Farewell,  sir ;  cherish 
Pure  holy  thoughts,  that  if  your  life  soon  end, 
Your  better  part  may  to  yon  court  ascend. — 
Come,  to  my  father.  [Exeunt  all  but  FOWLER. 

Fow.  What's  the  meaning  of  this  ?  sick  and  dying !  I 
feel  no  pains.  I  have  heard  of  some  died  with  conceit ; 
if  it  should  kill  me,  I  were  a  precious  coxcomb.  Was 
ever  poor  gentleman  brought  into  such  a  foolish  para- 
dise? prepared  for  a  race,  and  mounted  into  the  saddle, — 
I  must  go  home  and  die !  well,  if  I  live  I'll  quit  your 
cunning,  and  for  the  more  certainty  my  revenge  may 
prosper,  I  will  not  say  my  prayers  till  it  take  effect. 

[Exit. 


SCENE  V.—Tke  Street,  near  Sir  GEORGE  RICHLEY'S 
House. 

Enter  Tutor. 

Tutor.  This  is  the  place  where  I  must  exercise  my 
valour  upon  Brains;  I  was  ne'er  given  lo  fight,  but  I'm 

Shir.  F 


66  THE  WITTY  FAIR  ONE.          [ACT  iv. 

engaged  for  such  a  prize  as  I  would  challenge  all  the 
noble  sciences  in  my  own  defence. 

[  Walks  about  practising  with  his  sword. 

Enter  AIMWELL,  CLARE,  and  MANLY. 

Aim.  I  cannot  spy  them  yet ;  pray  Heaven  no  disaster 
cross  our  project. 

Clare.  What  thing's  that  walks  about  the  door? 

Aim.  One  practising,  I  think, 
The  postures  of  a  fencer. 

Tutor.  Things  occur  worthy  consideration.  Were  I 
best  to  speak  before  I  strike  him,  or  give  him  blows,  and 
tell  him  the  reason  aftenvards  ?  I  do  not  like  expostula- 
tions, they  proclaim  our  anger,  and  give  the  enemy  warn- 
ing to  defend  himself;  I'll  strike  him  valiantly,  and  in 
silence. 

Clare.  What  does  he  mutter  ? 

Aim.  What  business  stays  him  here  ?  some  treachery. 

Tutor.  Being  resolved  to  strike  before  I  speak, 
'Tis  worth  my  judgment,  whether  fist  or  sword 
Shall  first  salute  him  :  I'll  be  generous, 
And  give  him  first  two  or  three  wholesome  buffets, 
Which,  well  laid  on,  may  haply  so  amaze  him, 
My  weapon  may  be  useless  ;  for  I  fear, 
Should  I  begin  with  steel,  her  very  face 
Would  force  me  make  too  deep  incision, 
And  so  there  may  be  work  for  sessions : 
I  like  not  that,  as  valiant  as  I  am : 
Killing  is  common. 

Aim.  They  are  in  sight !  down,  down !  oh,  my  ravished 
soul !  what  bliss  is  in  this  object !  {Retires. 

Tutor.  Ha  !  they  are  coming ;  'tis  she  and  the  old 
ruffian ;  he  has  but  a  scurvy  countenance ;  I  have  the 
advantage  in  the  first  blow,  and  I  should  be  very  sorry 
he  should  beat  me  in  the  conclusion. 

Clare.  Why  does  this  fellow  stay? 

Tutor.  I  must  on;   she  has  spied  me  through  her 
mask: 


SCENE  VI.]      THE  WITTY  FAIR  ONE.  67 

I  see  her  smile  already  ;  and  command 
A  present  battery. 

Enter  BRAINS  before  VIOLETTA. 

Clare.  Will  this  fellow  prevent  my  office  ?  he  goes 
towards  him  with  a  quarrelling  face.  —  Ha  !  I'll  not 
engage  myself  then  ;  'tis  so. 

[CLARE  and  MANLY  withdraw.     Tutor  strikes  BRAINS. 

Vio.  Help!  help! 

\She  runs  in,  and  presently  SENSIBLE  slips  out,  dressed 
like  her  Mistress. 

Bra.  Mistress,  stay.  Fear  nothing  ;  alas,  good  gentle- 
woman.— \Beats  the  Tutor] — You  black  maggot ;  death ! 
I'll  tread  him  into  the  kennel  amongst  his  kindred. 

\Beats  him  again. 

Tutor.  Hold!  help!  murder! 

Bra.  We  shall  have  the  whole  street  about  us  pre- 
sently. Let's  on  our  journey.  Who  is  this  mole-catcher? 
— An  ye  had  not  been  with  me,  I  would  have  cut  him 
into  more  pieces  than  a  tailor's  cushion. — Sir  Nicholas, 
you  shall  know  on't  too.  \Exeunt  BRAINS  and  SENSIBLE. 

Tutor.  They  are  gone  together ;  pox  on  this  tough- 
ness !  He  has  made  an  ass  of  me  ;  next  him  do  I  hate 
the  law  most  abominably,  for  if  I  might  kill  and  not  be 
hanged  for  him,  'twould  never  trouble  me.  Shall  I  lose 
my  reputation  so?  I'll  venture  another  pounding,  but 
I'll  be  revenged  on  him.  [£xif. 


SCENE  VI. — Another  fart  of  the  same. 
Enter  BRAINS  before  SENSIBLE. 

Bra.  My  mistress  has  grown  very  thrifty  of  her  voice 
o'  the  sudden ;  I  have  asked  her  two  or  three  questions, 
and  she  answers  me  with  holding  out  her  hand,  as  the 
post  at  St.  Alban's,  that  points  the  way  to  London ; 
either  she  is  grown  sullen,  or  the  fright  she  was  in  of  late, 
like  a  wolf  that  sees  a  man  first,  hath  taken  away  her 


68  THE  WITTY  FAIR  ONE.  [ACT  iv. 

voice. — I'll  make  her  speak  to  me. —  [He  stops,  she  puts 
him  forward  with  her  hand.] — Said  you,  forsooth  ? — 
'twill  not  do — what  a  blessed  comfort  shall  he  enjoy  if 
she  continue  speechless  !  the  Persians  did  worship  a  god 
under  the  name  of  Silence,  and,  sure,  Christians  may 
have  an  excuse  for  their  idolatry,  if  they  can  find  a 
woman  whom  nature  hath  posted  into  the  world  with  a 
tongue,  but  no  ability  to  make  use  of  that  miserable 
organ. — What  do  you  think  'tis  o'clock  ?  two  not  struck, 
ha? — [SENSIBLE  slips  away.] — How  now,  mistress,  tread- 
ing on  t'other  side  ?  this  is  your  way  to  the  Exchange. 

Sens.  My  way,  you  saucy  clown  ! — take  that. 

[Strikes  him. 

Bra.  You  are  bountiful ;  'tis  more  than  I  looked  for. 

Sens.  [Unmasking.] — What  have  you  to  say  to  me, 
sirrah  ?  Cannot  a  gentlewoman — 

Bra.  Ha,  ah !  my  brains  melt ;  I  am  undone,  I  am 
undone ;  you  succuba,  where  is  my  mistress  ?  Proser- 
pine, speak ! 

Enter  Tutor,  with  Serjeants. 

Tutor.  That's  he  ;  your  office. 

Serf.  We  arrest  you,  sir. 

Bra.  Me,  you  toads  ? 

Sens.  How's  this  ? 

Tutor.  Away  with  him  to  prison;  'tis  no  slight  action : 
at  your  perils,  Serjeants. — My  fairest  mistress. 

Sens.  Mistress  !— I'll  humour  this  plot  for  the  mirth' 
sake. 

[Aside,  and  putting  on  her  mask  again,  exit  with  Tutor. 

Bra.  Sirrah,  tadpole ;  what  do  you  mean  ? — I  owe  him 
not  a  penny,  by  this  flesh ;  he  has  a  conspiracy  upon  me ; 
I  charge  you,  in  the  king's  name,  unbind  me. 

Serj.  We  charge  you,  in  the  king's  name,  obey  us. 

Bra.  May  you  live  to  be  arrested  of  the  pox,  and  die 
in  a  dungeon  !  may  inns  o'  court  gentlemen,  at  next 
trimming,  shave  your  ears  and  noses  off,  and  then  duck 
you  in  their  own  boggards  !  [Exeunt. 


ACT  THE  FIFTH. 

SCENE  I.— The  Street  before  Sir  GEORGE  RICHLEY'S 
House. 

Enter  Sir  GEORGE  RICHLEY,  Sir  NICHOLAS  TREEDLE, 
and  WORTHY. 

REED.  So,  now  we  have  got  a  license,  I 
would     see     who     dares     marry    your 
daughter  besides  myself.     Is    she  come 
from  the  Exchange  yet  ? 
Wor.  Not  yet,  sir. 

Enter  a  Messenger. 

Mes.  Your  servant  Brains  remembers  his  duty  in  this 
paper. 

Rich.  Letters. 

Treed.  Letters  !  let  me  read  them. 

Rich.  Your  patience,  sir. 

Wor.  I  doubt  all  is  not  well ;  what  if  some  misfortune 
should  now  befall  your  mistress  ?  I  hope  you  have  armour 
of  patience  ? 

Treed.  Ay,  and  of  proof  too,  at  home,  as  much  as  my 
hall  can  hold;  the  story  of  the  Prodigal  can  hardly  be 
seen  for't ; l  I  have  pikes  and  guns,  enow  for  me  and  my 
predecessors,  a  whole  wardrobe  of  swords  and  bucklers ; 
when  you  come  home  you  shall  see  them. 

Rich.  A  conspiracy ! 

Treed.  Oh,  treason ! 

*  The  story  worked  in  the  tapestry  against  which  the  arras  hung. 


7o  THE  WITTY  FAIR  ONE.  [ACT  v. 

Rich.  My  man  Brains  is  arrested  by  your  Tutor ;  a 
plot  to  take  away  my  daughter ;  she  is  gone. 

Wor.  I  did  prophesy  too  soon. 

Treed.  My  Tutor  read  travel  to  me,  and  run  away  with 
my  wench  !  a  very  peripatetic — what  shall  I  do,  then  ? 
an  some  one  had  arrested  and  clapped  her  up,  too,  we 
should  have  known  where  to  find  her.  Do  you  hear  ? 
I  did  not  mean  to  marry  with  a  licence. 

Wor.  How,  sir? 

Treed.  No,  sir,  I  did  mean  to  marry  with  your  daugh- 
ter. Am  I  a  gull  ? 

Wor.  Have  patience. 

Treed.  I  will  have  no  patience ;  I  will  have  Violetta : 
why  does  not  Brains  appear? 

Wor.  His  heels  are  not  at  liberty  ;  he's  in  prison. 

Trted.  In  prison !  why,  an  he  had  been  hanged,  he 
might  have  brought  us  word. 

Rich.  I  am  rent  with  vexation. — Sirrah,  you  go  with 
me  to  the  prison.  [Exeunt  RICH,  and  MES. 

Wor.  What  will  you  do,  sir  ? 

Treed.  I'U  geld  my  Tutor. 

Wor.  You  were  best  find  him  first. 

Treed.  Nay,  I  will  find  him,  and  find  him  again,  an  I 
can  light  on  him;  let  me  alone,  I'll  take  half-a-dozen 
with  me,  and  about  it  instantly.  Exit. 

Wor.  I  wish  thee  well,  niece,  but  a  better  husband. 

Enter  FOWLER. 

Who's  yonder?  'tis  Master  Fowler,  at  an  excellent  oppor- 
tunity. [Exit. 
Fow.  I  do  walk  still ;  by  all  circumstance  I  am  alive, 
not  sick  in  part  but  my  head,  which  has  dnly  the 
pangs  of  invention,  and  in  travail  of  some  precious 
revenge  for  my  worse  than  masculine  affront :  what  if  I 
report  abroad  she's  dishonest?  I  cannot  do  them  a 
worse  turn  than  to  say  so  :  some  of  our  gallants  take  a 
pride  to  belie  poor  gentlewomen  in  that  fashion,  and 


SCENE  I.]        THE  WITTY  FAIR  ONE.  71 

think  the  discourse  an  honour  to  them  ;  confidently 
boast  the  fruition  of  this  or  that  lady,  whose  hand  they 
never  kissed  with  the  glove  off:  and  why  may  not  I  make 
it  my  revenge,  to  blur  their  fames  a  little  for  abusing  me  ? 

Enter  two  Gentlemen  at  several  doors. 

ist  Gent.  Well  met,  friend ;  what !  thou  lookest  sad. 

2nd  Gent.  You  will  excuse  me,  and  bear  a  part,  when  I 
tell  the  cause. 

ist  Gent.  What's  the  news  ? 

2nd  Gent.  Our  friend,  Master  Fowler's  dead. 

Fow.  Fowler  !  ha ! 

ist  Gent.  Master  John  Fowler  ? 

Fow.  That's  I,  that's  I,  ha ! 

2nd  Gent.  The  same. 

Fow.  Dead  !  am  I  dead  ? 

ist  Gent.  It  cannot  be;  I  saw  him  but  this  morning 
Lusty  and  pleasant;  how  died  he  ? 

2nd  Gent.  Suddenly. 

ist  Gent.  Where  ? 

2nd  Gent.  At  Master  Worthy's  house. 

ist  Gent.  Dead? 

2nd  Gent.  Too  true,  sir. 

Fow.  I  would  not  believe  myself  sick  ;  belike  I  am 
dead  ;  'tis  more  than  I  know  yet. 

ist  Gent.  He  was  a  suitor  to  Master  Worthy's  daughter. 

2nd  Gent.  Mistress  Penelope  ;  right. 

Fow.  By  all  circumstance  they  mean  me :  these  gentle- 
men know  me,  too ;  how  long  is  it  since  I  departed  ? 
Some  mistake — 

ist  Gent.  How  poor  a  thing  is  life,  that  we  cannot 
Promise  a  minute's  certainty;  i'  the  height 
And  strength  of  youth,  falling  to  dust  again  ! 

Fow.  Ha,  ha,  gentlemen  !  what  do  you  think  of  the 
dead  man  ? 

2nd  Gent.  'Tis  the  last  office  I  can  do  him,  now, 
To  wait  on  him  to  the  earth. 


72  THE  WITTY  FAIR  ONE.  [ACT  v. 

Fow.  Coxcombs,  do  ye  not  know  me  ?  I'm  alive,  do 
you  not  see  me  ? 

ist  Gent.  He  was  a  noble  fellow,  and  deserves 
A  memory ;  if  my  brain  have  not  loot 
All  his  poetic  juice,  it  shall  go  hard 
But  I'll  squeeze  out  an  elegy. 

Fow.  For  whom,  my  furious  poet  ?  Ha !  not  know 
me !  do  I  walk  invisible,  or  am  I  my  own  ghost  ? — An 
you  will  not  see  me,  you  shall  feel  me,  you  have  a  nimble 
pate,  I  may  chance  strike  out  some  flash  of  wit — \Strikes 

him.} — No— 

Re-enter  WORTHY. 

Here  comes  another.— Save  you,  Master  Worthy. 

ist  Gent.  Sir,  I  heard  ill  news,  Master  Fowler's  dead. 

Wor.  He  is  indeed,  sir. 

Fow.  Indeed  you  lie,  sir. 

Wor.  I  saw  his  eyes  sealed  up  by  death,  and  him 
Wrapt  in  his  last  sheet. 

ist  Gent.  Where's  his  body? 

Wor.  At  my  sad  house,  sir. 

Fow.  Is  my  body  at  your  house  ? 

Wor.  I  did  hope,  gentlemen,  we  should  have  found 
My  house  his  bridal  chamber,  not  his  coffin. 
But  Heaven  must  be  obeyed,  my  daughter  loved  him, 
And  much  laments  his  loss. 

Fow.  Very  good ;  then  I  am  dead,  am  I  not  ? 

Wor.  You  both  were  in  the  number  of  his  friends, 
I  hope  you'll  add  your  presence  to  the  rest 
At  the  funeral. 

Fow.  Whose  funeral,  you  man  of  Bedlam  ? 

znd  Gent.     Cry  you  mercy,  sir  ;  pray  keep  your  way. 

ist  Gent.  It  is  a  duty  which,  without  invitement,  we 
are  both  prompt  to  discharge. 

Fow.  Master  Worthy !  Gentlemen !  do  ye  hear  ? 
\Exeunt  all  but  FOWLER.] — Is't  possible  ?  not  know  me, 
not  see  me !  I  am  so  thin,  and  airy,  I  have  slipped  out 
o'  the  world,  it  seems,  and  did  not  know  on't, — If  I  be 


SCENE  ii.]        THE  WITTY  FAIR  ONE.  73 

dead,  what  place  am  I  in  ?  where  am  I  ?  This  is  not 
hell,  sure  ?  I  feel  no  torment,  and  there  is  too  little 
company ;  no,  'tis  not  hell — and  I  have  not  lived  after 
the  rate  of  going  to  Heaven  yet ;  beside,  I  met  just  now 
a  usurer,  that  only  deals  upon  ounces,  and  carries  his 
scales  at  his  girdle,  with  which  he  uses  to  weight,  not 
men's  necessities,  but  the  plate  he  is  to  lend  money  upon : 
can  this  fellow  come  to  heaven  ?  Here  a  poor  fellow  is 
put  in  the  stocks  for  being  drunk,  and  the  constable 
himself  reeling  home,  charges  others  in  the  king's  name 
to  aid  him.  There's  a  spruce  captain,  newly  crept  out 
of  a  gentleman-usher,  and  shuffled  into  a  buff  jerkin  with 
gold  lace,  that  never  saw  service  beyond  Finsbury  or  the 
Artillery-garden,1  marches  waving  a  desperate  feather  in 
his  lady's  beaver,  while  a  poor  soldier,  bred  up  in  the 
school  of  war  all  his  life,  yet  never  commenced  any 
degree  of  commander,  wants  a  piece  of  brass,  to  dis- 
charge a  wheaten  bullet  to  his  belly; — no,  this  is  not 
Heaven,  I  know  by  the  people  that  traffic  in't :  where 
am  I,  then  ?  Umph  !  I'll  to  Worthy's  before  they  bury 
me,  and  inform  myself  better  what's  become  of  me  ;  If  I 
find  not  myself  there  in  a  coffin,  there's  hope  I  may 
revive  again  ;  if  I  be  dead,  I  am  in  a  world  very  like  the 
other ;  I  will  get  me  a  female  spirit  to  converse  withal, 
and  kiss,  and  be  merry,  and  imagine  myself  alive  again. 

\Exit, 


SCENE  II.— A  Street. 

Enter  Sir  NICHOLAS  TREEDLE,  WHIBBLE,  and 
Footman. 

Treed.  Come,  follow  me,  and  be  valiant,  my  masters. 
WJiib.  Remember  yourself,  sir ;  this  is  your  worship's 
footman,  and,  for  mine  own  part,  though  I  be  not  cut 

'  The  usual  places  of  exercise  for  the  city  train-bands. 


74  THE  WITTY  FAIR  OXE.  [ACT  v. 

according  to  your  cloth,  I  am  a  true  servant  of  yours; 
where  do  you  think  we  shall  find  them  ? 

Treed.  Where  !  where  dost  thou  think  ? 

Foot.  I  think  where  his  worship  thinks. 

Treed.  No  matter,  whether  we  find  them  or  no ;  but, 
when  we  have  taken  them, — as  if  they  be  not,  it  is  their 
own  fault,  for  we  are  ready, — for  Violetta,  upon  sub- 
mission, I  will  commit  marriage  with  her ;  but  for  the 
rogue,  my  Tutor — 

WJiib.  What  will  you  do  with  him  ? 

Treed.  I'll  do  nothing  to  him ;  thou  shalt  kill  him  for 
me. 

W/iib.  It  will  show  better  in  your  footman. 

Treed.  Thou  sayest  right,  he  can  run  him  through 
quickly  ;  but  it  is  no  matter  who ;  an  the  worst  come  to 
the  worst,  it  is  but  a  hanging  matter,  and  I'll  get  a 
pardon  first  or  last.  I  would  kill  him  myself,  but  that  I 
should  be  taxed  to  kill  a  poor  worm  more  than  ever  I 
did  in  my  life ;  besides,  it  is  not  with  my  credit  to  be 
hanged. 

Wliib.  An't  please  your  worship,  I'll  make  a  fair 
motion ;  take  your  choice,  Sir  Nicholas,  whether  we  shall 
kill  him  and  you'll  be  hanged  for  him,  or  you  shall  be 
hanged  for  him,  and  we'll  kill  him. 

Foot.  Under  correction,  I  think  it  were  better  to  take 
him  prisoner. 

Treed.  I  like  my  footman's  reason ;  we  will  take  him 
first  prisoner,  and  whosoever  hath  a  mind.to.be  hanged, 
may  kill  him  afterwards. — Oh  that  I  had  him  here  now, 
I  could  cut  him  in  pieces  on  my  rapier's  point ! 

WJiib.  Has  not  your  worship  been  at  fence-school  ? 

Treed.  At  fence-school  ?  I  think  I  have,  I'll  play  so 
many  for  so  many,  I  name  no  weapons,  with  any  high 
German  English  fencer  of  them  all. — Canst  not  thou 
fence,  Whibble? 

Whib.  I,  sir?  alas.— 

Treed.  It  is  but  thus  and  thus,  and  there  is  a  man  at 


SCENE  II.]       THE  WITTY  FAIR  ONE.  75 

your  mercy  ;  I  would  cleave  a  button,  an  it  were  as  broad 
as  the  brim  of  your  hat  now.  Oh  that  I  had  but  any 
friend  but  to  kill  a  little  !  prithee  try  me,  Whibble. 

Whib.  I  am  none  of  your  friends. 

Treed.  Why,  then,  an  thou  lovest  me,  be  my  foe  a 
little,  for  a  bout  or  so. 

Whib.  I  care  not  much  to  exercise  your  worship ;  stand 
aside. 

Treed.  Stay,  let  me  see  first — there  is  it — I  cannot 
with  my  honour  wound  thee,  I  do  not  stand  upon 
the  odds  of  my  weapon,  which  is  longer  than  thine,  but 
thou  seest  thine  is  shorter  than  mine  by  an  handful ; — 
too  much  is  too  much. 

Enter  Tutor,  and  SENSIBLE  masked  as  before. 

foot.  Your  Tutor,  sir,  and  Mistress  Violetta ! 

Treed.  How!  down  with  him,  somebody! — {Exit 
Tutor.] — he  is  gone,  follow  him  close! — Oh,  run  away, 
cowardly  rascal,  will  ye  not  fight  against  three?  Mistress, 
it  is  my  fortune,  you  see,  or  my  destiny,  to  recover  your 
lost  virginity ;  I  am  sorry  for  nothing,  but  that  I  have 
shed  no  blood  in  your  rescue :  but  where  there  is  no 
valour  to  be  expected,  it  is  best  to  put  up  with  valour 
and  reputation.  Would  the  rascal  my  Tutor  have  popped 
in  before  me?  I  am  glad  I  have  prevented  him, — do 
you  hear ! — your  father  is  mad,  and  I  am  little  better 
myself:  but  let  us  be  wise,  lose  no  time;  I  know  a  parson 
shall  divide  us  into  man  and  wife  ere  any  body  think  on 
it ;  I  will  make  all  sure  now,  I  will  not  be  put  into  any 
more  of  these  frights,  I  will  marry  you ;  if  any  man  dare 
run  away  with  you  afterwards,  let  it  light  upon  mine  own 
head,  and  that  is  the  worse  I  am  sure  they  can  do  me. 

\Exeunt, 


76  THE  WITTY  FAIR  ONE.  [ACT  V, 

SCENE  III.—  WORTHY'S  House.    PENELOPE'S  Bed- 
chamber. 

Enter  WORTHY  and  tivo  Gentlemen. 
Wor.  Gentlemen,  I  thank  you ;  you  carried  it  to  my 
desire,  most  cunningly. 

\st  Gent.  Do  you  think  it  has  taken  ? 
2nd  Gent.  I  am  covetous  to  see  the  event, 
Wor.  Pray  sit. — Penelope ! 

Enter  PENELOPE  in  mourning. 

2nd  Gent.  In  mourning  ! 

Wor.  All  parties  in  the  engagement. 

Pen.  You  oblige  a  woman's  service. 

2nd  Gent.  Gentle  lady, 
And  if  it  prove  fortunate,  the  design 
Will  be  your  honour,  and  the  deed  itself 
Reward  us  in  his  benefit :  he  was  ever  wild. 

\st  Gent.  Assured  your  ends  are  noble,  we  are  happy 

in't. 

Enter  WINNIFRED. 

Win.  Master  Fowler. 

Wor.  Is  he  come  already  ? 

Pen.  Remove  the  hearse  into  this  chamber. 

[A  bearse  is  brought  in  with  tapers. 
In  your  nobleness  I  desire  you  will 
Interpret  fairly  what  I  am  to  personate, 
And  by  the  story  you  will  find  I  have 
Some  cause  of  passion.  [They  sit  round  the  hearse. 

Enter  FOWLER. 

FQU>.  This  is  the  room  I  sickened  in,  and  by  report 
died  in ;  umph  !  I  have  heard  of  spirits  walking  with 
aerial  bodies,  and  have  been  wondered  at  by  others,  but 
I  must  only  wonder  at  myself,  for  if  they  be  not  mad,  I 
am  come  to  my  own  burial;  certain  these  clothes  are 
substantial,  I  owe  my  tailor  for  them  to  this  hour,  if  the 


SCENE  in.]      THE  WITTY  FAIR  ONE.  77 

devil  be  not  my  tailor,  and  hath  furnished  me  with 
another  suit  very  like  it. — {.Rings  his  money.'] — This  is  no 
magical  noise,  essential  gold  and  silver.  What  do  I  with 
it  if  I  be  dead  ?  Here  are  no  reckonings  to  be  paid  with 
it,  no  tavern  bills,  no  midnight  revels,  with  the  costly 
tribe  of  amorous  she-sinners;  now  I  cannot  spend  it, 
would  the  poor  had  it ;  by  their  prayers  I  might  hope  to 
get  out  of  this  new  pitiful  purgatory,  or  at  least  know 
which  way  I  came  into  it. — Here  they  are  in  mourning, 
what  a  devil  do  they  mean  to  do  with  me? — Not  too 
many  tears,  lady,  you  will  but  spoil  your  eyes,  and  draw 
upon  them  the  misery  of  spectacles  :  do  not  you  know 
me  neither  ? 

Pen.  Oh,  Master  Fowler ! 

Fow.  Ha !    out  with  it ;    nay,   an    the  woman    but 
acknowledged  me  alive,  there  is  some  hope  of  me. 

Pen.  I  loved  thee  living  with  a  holy  flame, 
To  purge  the  errors  of  thy  wanton  youth. 

Fow.  I'm  dead  again. 

Pen.  This  made 

Thy  soul  sue  out  so  hasty  a  divorce, 
And  flee  to  airy  dwellings  :  this  hath  left  us 
Thy  cold  pale  figure, 

Which  we  have  commission  but  to  chamber  up 
In  melancholy  dust,  where  thy  own  worms, 
Like  the  false  servants  of  some  great  man,  shall 
Devour  thee  first. 

Fow.  I  am  worms'  meat ! 

Pen.  We  must  all  die. 

Fow.  Would  some  of  you  would  do  it  quickly,  that 
I  might  have  company ! 

Pen.  But,  wert 

Thou  now  to  live  again  with  us,  and  that, 
By  miracle,  thy  soul  should  with  thy  body 
Have  second  marriage,  I  believe  thou'd'st  study 
To  keep  it  a  chaste  temple,  holy  thoughts, 
Like  fumes  of  sacred  incense,  hovering 


78  THE  WITTY  FAIR  ONE.  [ACT  V. 

About  this  heart,  then  thou  would'st  learn  to  be 
Above  thy  frailties,  and  resist  the  flatteries 
Of  smooth-faced  lust. 

Fow.  This  is  my  funeral  sermon. 

Pen.  The  burden  of  which  sin,  my  fears  persuade  me, 
Both  hastened  and  accompanied  thy  death. 

Wor.  This  sorrow  is  unfruitful. 

Pen.  I  have  done  ; 

May  this  prayer  profit  him !  would  his  soul  were 
As  sure  to  gain  Heaven  as  his  body  is  here  ! 

2nd  Gent.  We  musthope  the  best,  he  was  an  inconstant 
young  man  ;  frequenting  of  some  companies  had  cor- 
rupted his  nature,  and  a  little  debauched  him. 

Fow.  In  all  this  sermon  I  have  heard  little  commenda- 
tions of  our  dear  brother  departed  ;  rich  men  do  not  go 
to  the  pit-hole  without  complement  of  Christian  burial. 
It  seems,  if  I  had  lived  to  have  made  a  will,  and  be- 
queathed so  much  legacy  as  would  purchase  some 
preacher  a  neat  cassock,  I  should  have  died  in  as  good 
estate  and  assurance  for  my  soul  as  the  best  gentleman 
in  the  parish,  had  my  monument  in  a  conspicuous  place 
of  the  church,  where  I  should  have  been  cut  in  a  form  of 
prayer,  as  if  I  had  been  called  away  at  my  devotion,  and 
so  for  haste  to  be  in  Heaven,  went  thither  with  my  book 
and  spectacles. — Do  you  hear,  lady,  and  gentlemen,  is  it 
your  pleasure  to  see  me,  though  not  know  me  ?  and  to 
inform  a  walking  puisne  when  this  so  much  lamented 
brother  of  yours  departed  out  of  this  world  ?  In  his  life 
I  had  some  relation  to  him  :  what  disease  died  he  of, 
'pray?  who  is  his  heir  yet  at  common  law?  for  he  was 
warm  in  the  possession  of  lands,  thank  his  kind  father, 
who  having  been  in  a  consumption  sixteen  years,  one 
day,  above  all  the  rest,  having  nothing  else  to  do,  died, 
that  the  young  man  might  be  a  landlord,  according  to 
the  custom  of  his  ancestors. 

ist  Gent.  I  doubt  the  project.  [Aside. 

Fow.  You  should  be  his  heir  or  executor  at  least,  by 


SCENE  in.]      THE  WITTY  FAIR  ONE,  79 

your  dry  eyes,  sir ;  I  commend  thee ;  what  a  miserable 
folly  it  is  to  weep  for  one  that  is  dead,  and  has  no  sense 
of  our  lamentation.  Wherefore  were  blacks  invented? 
to  save  our  eyes  their  tedious  distillations  ;  it  is  enough 
to  be  sad  in  our  habits,  they  have  cause  to  weep  that 
have  no  mourning  cloth,  it  is  a  sign  they  get  little  by  the 
dead,  and  that  is  the  greatest  sorrow  now-a-days.  You 
loved  him,  lady ;  to  say  truth,  you  had  little  cause,  a 
wild  young  man,  yet  an  he  were  alive  again,  as  that  is  in 
vain  to  wish,  you  know,  he  may  perchance  be  more 
sensible,  and  reward  you  with  better  service,  so  you 
would  not  proclaim  his  weakness. — Faith,  speak  well  of 
the  dead  hereafter,  and  bury  all  his  faults  with  him,  will 
ye?  what,  are  these  all  the  guests?  ha!  what  papers?1 
some  elegy  or  epitaph  ?  who  subscribes  ?  oh,  this  is  your 
poetry.  [Reads. 

"  How  he  died  some  do  suppose, 
How  he  lived  the  parish  knows ; 
Whether  he's  gone  to  Heaven  or  hell, 
Ask  not  me,  I  cannot  tell," 

Very  well,  would  the  gentleman  your  friend  were  alive  to 
give  you  thanks  for  them.  What,  have  we  more  ?  [Reads. 
"  Underneath,  the  fair  not  wise, 
Too  self-loved  Narcissus  lies, 
Yet  his  sad  destruction  came 
From  no  fountain  but  a  flame. 
Then,  youth,  quench  your  hot  desires, 
Purge  your  thoughts  with  chaster  fires, 
Lest  with  him  it  be  too  late, 
And  death  triumph  in  your  fate. 
Hither  all  your  virgins  come, 
Strew  your  tears  upon  this  tomb, 
Perhaps  a  timely  weeping  may 
So  dispose  his  scorched  clay, 
That  a  chaste  and  snowy  flower 
May  reward  your  gentle  shower. 

1  These  were  the  elegies  or  epitaphs  fixed  to  the  hearse. 


80  THE  WITTY  FAIR  ONE.  [ACT  v. 

Very  well  done  upon  so  dead  a  subject ;  by  the  virgin 
that  is  in  it.  you  should  owe  this  parcel  of  poetry,  lady. 

Pen.  A  woman's  muse,  sir. 

Fow.  Oh,  now  you  can  answer  me ;  am  I  dead  still  ? 

Pen.  Yes. 

Fow.  Then  you  talk  to  a  dead  man  ? 

Pen.  I  do. 

Fow.  Where  am  I  dead  ? 

Pen.  Here,  everywhere. 
You're  dead  to  virtue,  to  all  noble  thoughts, 
And,  till  the  proof  of  your  conversion 
To  piety  win  my  faith,  you  are  to  me 
Without  all  life ;  and  charity  to  myself 
Bids  me  endeavour  with  this  ceremony 
To  give  you  burial.     If  hereafter  I 
Let  in  your  memory  to  my  thoughts,  or  see  you, 
You  shall  but  represent  his  ghost  or  shadow 
Which  never  shall  have  power  to  fright  my  innocence, 
Or  make  my  cheek  look  pale.     My  ends  are  compassed, 
And  here,  in  sight  of  Heaven— 

Fow.  Stay, 

Thou  art  a  noble  girl,  and  dost  deserve 
To  marry  with  an  emperor.     Remove 
This  sad  thing  from  us. — • 

\The  hearse  and  lights  are  taken  out. 
You  do  know  me,  gentlemen ; 
Witness  my  death  to  vanity,  quitting  all 
Unchaste  desires  : — revive  me  in  thy  thoughts, 
And  I  will  love  as  thou  hast  taught  me,  nobly, 
And  like  a  husband,  by  this  kiss,  the  seal 
That  I  do  shake  my  wanton  slumber  off, 
And  wake  to  virtue. 

Wor.  Meet  it  daughter. 

Pen.  Now  you  begin  to  live. 

Fow.  I  will  grow  old  in  the  study  of  my  honour !  this 
last  conflict  hath  quite  o'ercome  me,  make  me  happy  in 
the  style  of  your  son. 


SCENE  in.]      THE  WITTY  FAIR  ONE.  81 

Wor.  My  blessings  multiply. 
Gent.  We  congratulate  this  event. 
Wor.  See,  my  brother. 

Enter  SIR  GEORGE  RICHLEY  and  BRAINS. 

Bra.  Let  not  your  rage  be  so  high,  sir,  I  have  more 
cause  to  be  mad. 

Rich.  Thou? 

Bra.  I. 

Rich.  I  have  lost  my  daughter. 

Bra.  But  I  have  lost  my  credit,  that  had  nothing  else 
to  live  by.  I  was  more  proud  of  that  than  you  could  be 
of  twenty  daughters. 

Wor.  Have  you  found  them  ? 

Rich.  No,  not  I  ;  and  yet  this  old  ruffian  will  not  let 
me  vex  for  it ;  he  says  the  greatest  loss  is  his. 

Bra.  And  I  will  maintain  it,  it  was  my  boast  that  I 
was  never  cozened  in  my  life ;  have  I  betrayed  so  many 
plots,  discovered  letters,  deciphered  characters,  stript 
knavery  to  the  skin,  and  laid  open  the  very  soul  of  con- 
spiracy, deserved  for  my  cunning  to  be  called  Brains  both 
town  and  country  over,  and  now  to  forfeit  them,  to  see 
them  drenched  in  a  muddy  stratagem,  cheated  by  a 
woman,  and  a  pedantical  lousy  wordmonger  !  it  is  abomi- 
nable ;  patience,  I  abhor  thee.  I  desire  him  that  bids 
me  go  hang  myself,  which  is  the  way  to  Surgeon's  Hall  ? 
I  will  beg  to  have  my  skull  cut,  I  have  a  suspicion  my 
brains  are  filched,  and  my  head  has  been  late  stuffed 
with  woodcocks'  feathers. 

Fow.  Be  not  mad. 

Bra.  I  will,  in  spite  of  any  man  here;  who  shall 
hinder  me,  if  I  have  a  mind  to  it  ? 

Rich.  Your  happiness  rentoves  my  affliction. — Ha ! 

Enter  WHIBBLE  and  Tutor. 

Whib.  Where  is  Sir  Nicholas?  we  have  brought  the 
gentleman. 

Shir.  ft 


82  THE  WITTY  FAIR  ONE.  [ACT  v. 

Bra.  Are  you  there  ! — this  was  the  champion  that 
jostled  me ;  shall  I  fetch  a  dog-whip  ?  or  let  me  cut  him 
up,  he  will  make  excellent  meat  for  the  devil's  trencher ; 
I  will  carve  him. — Sirrah  ! 

Rich.  Forbear; — where  is  my  daughter?  villain,  con- 
fess. 

Tutor.  Alas,  sir,  I  was  waiting  upon  her  home,  Sir 
Nicholas  met  me,  and  took  her  from  me. 

Rich.    Wor.  Sir  Nicholas  ! 

Whib.  Yes,  Sir  Nicholas  hath  Mistress  Violetta,  I  am 
a  witness. 

Bra.  Why  did  he  jostle  me  ?  there  began  the  treach- 
ery, ask  him  that. 

Tutor.  I  pray  you,  sir,  let  it  be  forgotten,  I  have  been 
kicked  for  it. 

Enter  at  one  door  AIMWELL,  VIOLETTA,  MANLY,  and 
CLARE,  at  the  other  Sir  NICHOLAS  TREEDLE,  and 
SENSIBLE  disguised  as  before. 

Whib.  Here  she  is ;  no,  there  she  is. 

Rich.  Sir  Nicholas. 

Wor.  I  am  amazed. 

Treed.  Stay,  which  is  my  wife? 

Rich.  Here  is  my  daughter. 

Bra.  Mistress! 

Fow.  Fine  juggling  !  Frank,  whence  comest  thou? 

Aim.  From  the  priest,  if  you  have  any  joy  for  me. 
We  are  married. 

Treed.  Are  there  not  two  Sir  Nicholases?  pray  what 
do  you  call  this  gentlewoman  ? 

Aim.  Her  name  is  Violetta. 

Vio.  Father,  your  pardon. 

Treed.  This  is  fine,  i'  faith ;-  well  may  a  woman  "mistake 
her  husband,  when  a  man,  that  is  the  wiser  vessel,  cannot 
know  his  own  wife. 

Rich.  Married  to  Aimwell ! 

Man.   Clare.  We  are  witnesses. 


SCENE  HI.]       THE  WITTY  FAIR  ONE.  83 

Treed.  A  good  jest,  faith;  hark  you,  were  you  ever 
catechised  ?  What  is  your  name,  forsooth  ? 

Sens.  Faith,  sir,  guess.  \Unmasks. 

Aim.  All  passion  will  be  fruitless  but  of  joy. 

Treed.  Sensible !  Came  I  from  Croydon  for  a  cham- 
bermaid? do  you  hear,  every  body?  I  have  married 
Sensible. 

Man.   Clare,  We  are  witnesses  of  that,  too. 

Treed.  No,  no,  this  is  my  wife. 

Aim.  Touch  her  not  with  a  rude  hand. 

Treed.  Why,  I  know  she  meant  to  be  my  wife,  and 
only  I  have  married  her,  as  folks  go  to  law,  by  attorney ; 
she  is  but  her  deputy ;  for  the  more  state  I  married  her 
proxy. 

Bra.  \Aside  to  TREED.] — Do  not  deceive  yourself,  sir: 
though  princes  depute  men  to  marry  their  wives,  women 
do  not  use  to  be  ciphers  ;  she  is  your  wife  in  law,  let  me 
counsel  you,  sir,  to  prevent  laughter; — somebody  hath 
been  cozened,  I  name  nobody ;  sure  it  was  your  fortune 
to  marry  this  wench,  which  cannot  now  be  undone;  seem 
not  to  be  sorry  for  it,  they  do  purpose  to  jeer  you  out  of 
your  skin  else. 

Treed.  Sayest  thou  so  ? 

Bra.  Be  confident,  and  laugh  at  them  first  that  they 
are  so  simple  to  think  that  you  are  gulled:  commend 
your  choice,  and  say  it  was  a  trick  of  yours  to  deceive 
their  expectation. 

Treed.  Come  hither,  Madam  Treedle. — Gentlemen, 
you  think  now  I  have  but  an  ill  match  on't,  and  that,  as 
they  say,  I  am  cheated ;  do  not  believe  it — a  lady  is  a 
lady,  a  bargain  is  a  bargain,  and  a  knight  is  no  gentle- 
man— so  much  for  that. — I  grant  I  married  her,  in  her 
mistress's  name,  and  though  (as  great  men,  that  use  to 
choose  wifes  for  their  favourites  or  servants,  when  they 
have  done  with  them;  I  could  put  her  off  to  my  footman 
or  my  Tutor  here,  I  will  not;  I  will  maintain  her  my 


84  THE  WITTY  FAIR  ONE.  [ACT  v. 

wife,  and  publish  her,  do  you  see,  publish  her  to  any  man 
that  shall  laugh  at  it,  my  own  lady-bird. 

Fow.  You  are  happy,  sir,  in  being  deceived ;  he  is  a 
noble  gentleman. 

Wor.  Sir  Nicholas  has  released  her, 
Let  your  consent  be  free,  then. 

Rich.  You  have  won  it. 
Be  my  loved  children,  and  I  wish  a  joy 
Flow  in  all  bosoms. — Brains,  we  are  reconciled. 

Treed.  Tutor,  we  pardon. 

Vio.  You  may,  sir ;  he  was  my  engine.  Now,  what 
says  my  factious  servant  ?  nay,  we  are  friends ;  the 
greatest  politician  may  be  deceived  sometimes  ;  wit  with- 
out brains,  you  see. 

Bra.  And  Brains  without  wit  too. 

Fow.  Frank,  thou  art  married,  and  Sir  Nicholas  has 
made  a  lady,  I  have  lived  loose  a  great  while,  and  do 
purpose  to  be  made  fast  to  this  gentlewoman,  to  whose 
act  I  owe  my  true  conversion. 

When  all  things  have  their  trial,  you  shall  find 

Nothing  is  constant  but  a  virtuous  mind.         \Exeimt. 


HE  TRAITOR  was  licensed  in  1631, 
acted  by  Her  Majesty's  Servants,  and 
published  in  1635.  "  The  plot,"  Ward 
remarks,  "is  based  on  history;  but 
the  author  has  treated  both  the  cha- 
racter and  the  fate  of  the  principal 
personage  of  his  drama  with  con- 
siderable freedom.  The  real  Lorenzino 
de'  Medici  seems  to  have  been  singularly  heedless  in  his 
talk,  if  cautious  in  his  designs ;  and  instead  of  (as  in  the 
play)  falling  an  immediate  victim  to  his  own  evil  ambition, 
he  had  survived  his  assassination  of  Duke  Alessandro  for 
eleven  years,  when  vengeance  (real  or  pretended)  at  last 
overtook  him." 

Towards  the  end  of  the  seventeenth  century  an  attempt 
was  made  to  show  that  this  play  was  written  by  Rivers,  a 
Jesuit,  in  Newgate,  where  he  died,  and  that  Shirley  "only 
ushered  it  to  the  stage." 

The  Traitor  was  revived  several  times  after  the  Restora- 
tion, and  a  successful  play,  written  at  the  beginning  of  the 
present  century,  Sheil's  Evadne,  is  an  adaptation  or  recon- 
struction of  it. 


To  the  Right  Honourable 
WILLIAM    CAVENDISH, 

EARL  OF  NEWCASTLE,  VISCOUNT  MANSFIELD, 
LORD  BOLSOVER  AND  OGLE. 

MY  LORD, 

HE  honour  of  your  name,  and  clearness 
of  soul,  which  want  no  living  monu- 
ments in  the  heart  of  princes,  have 
already  made  the  title  of  this  poem 
innocent,  though  not  the  author  ;  who 
confesseth  his  guilt  of  a  long  ambition, 
by  some  service  to  be  known  to  you, 
and  his  boldness  at  last,  by  this  rude  attempt  to  kiss  your 
Lordship's  hands. 

Fame  with  one  breath  hath  possessed  the  world  with 
your  Lordship's  general  knowledge  and  excellent  nature, 
both  an  ornament  to  your  blood,  and  in  both  you  stand  the 
rare  and  justified  example  to  our  age.  To  the  last,  these 
cold  papers  address  themselves,  which  if  (with  truce  to  your 
richer  contemplations)  you  vouchsafe  to  read  and  smile 
upon,  not  only  they  shall  receive  a  life,  beyond  what  the 
scene  exactly  gave  them,  in  the  presentment,  rewarded 
with  frequent  applause,  but  your  Lordship  shall  infinitely 
honour  him,  whose  glory  is  to  be  mentioned 

the  humblest  of  your  Lordship's  servants, 

JAMES  SHIRLEY. 


DRAMATIS  PERSONS. 


ALEXANDER,  Duke  of  Florence. 
LORENZO,  his  Kinsman  and  Favourite. 
SCIARRHA,  Brother  to  AMIDEA. 
PISANO,  Lover  to  ORIANA. 
COSMO,  his  Friend. 
FLORIO,  SCIARRHA'S  Brother. 
DEPAZZI,  a  Creature  of  LORENZO'S. 
FREDERICO,  )  X1 

ALONZO,          j  N°blemen-  . 

PETRUCHIO,  PISANO'S  Servant. 
ROGERO,  Page  to  DEPAZZI. 
Gentlemen. 
Servants. 

AMIDEA,  SCIARRHA'S  Sister. 
ORIANA,  beloved  of  PISANO. 
MOROSA,  her  Mother. 

Youth. 

Lust. 

Pleasure. 

Death. 

Furies. 

SCENE—  FLORENCE. 


THE 


ACT  THE  FIRST. 
SCENE  I. — A  Room  in  PISANO'S  House. 
Enter  PISANO  and  PETRUCHIO. 

IS.  Didst  bid  him  come  ? 

Pet.  I  did. 

Pis.  Go  back  again, 
And  tell  him  I  am  gone  abroad. 

Pet.  He's  here 
Already,  sir. 

Enter  COSMO. 

Pis.  Oh,  Cosmo  ! 

Cos.  Dear  Pisano, 

That  I  could  let  thee  nearer  into  me  ! 
My  heart  counts  this  embrace  a  distance  yet ; 
Let  us  incorporate. 

Pis.  I  was  wooing,  Cosmo, 
My  man,  to  tell  thee  I  was  gone  abroad, 
Before  thou  cam'st. 

Cos.  How's  this  ?  your  words  and  looks 
Are  strange,  and  teach  me  to  infer  I  am 
Not  welcome ;  that,  on  riper  counsel,  you 
Do  wish  my  absence. 


go  THE  TRAITOR.  [ACT  1. 

Pis.  What,  for  telling  truth  ? 
He  thus  should  have  but  made  thee  fit  to  see 
Thy  friend  ;  thou  com'st  with  expectation 
To  hear  me  talk  sense,  dost  not  ? 

Cos.  Yes. 

Pis.  La,  now ! 

And  to  discourse  as  I  was  wont,  of  state, 
Our  friendship,  or  of  women  ?  no  such  matter. 

Cos.  This  is  more  wild  than  usual ;  your  language 
Is  not  so  clear  as  it  was  wont ;  it  carries 
Not  the  same  even  thread  ;  although  some  words 
May  knit,  the  sense  is  scattered. 

Pis.  Right,  right,  Cosmo, 
The  reason  is,  I  have  straggled, 
And  lost  myself,  I  know  not  where,  in  what 
Part  of  the  world  : — and  would  not  this  have  shown 
As  well  in  him  [Points  to  PET.]  to  have  prepared  thee  now  ? 

Cos.  What  humour's  this,  Pisano  ?     I  am  yet 
To  understand. 

Pis.  To  understand  ?  why,  Cosmo, 
Had  I  not  changed  my  dialect  and  method, 
What  need  this  tedious  apology  ? 
That's  it,  I  would  have  had  thee  know  before. 
Thou  canst  not  understand  me,  yet  thou  hast 
A  name  in  Florence,  for  a  ripe  young  man, 
Of  nimble  apprehension,  of  a  wise 
And  spreading  observation  ;  of  whom 
Already  our  old  men  do  prophesy 
Good,  and  great  things,  worthy  thy  fair  dimensions  ! 

Cos.  This  is  an  argument  above  the  rest. 
Pisano  is  not  well ;  for  being  temperate, 
He  was  not  wont  to  flatter  and  abuse 
His  friend. 

Pis.  Beside,  there  is  another  reason, 
Thou  shouldst  discover  me  at  heart,  through  all 
These  mists  ;  thou  art  in  love,  too,  and  who  cannot, 
That  feels  himself  the  heat,  but  shrewdly  guess 


SCENE  i.]  THE  TRAITOR.  91 

At  every  symptom  of  that  wanton  fever  ? — 
Oh,  Cosmo ! 

Cos.  What  misfortune  can  approach 
Your  happy  love  in  fairest  Amidea  ? 
You  have  been  long  contracted,  and  have  passed 
The  tedious  hope ;  Hymen  doth  only  wait 
An  opportunity  to  light  his  torch, 
Which  will  burn  glorious  at  your  nuptials  : 
Let  jealous  lovers  fear,  and  feel  what  'tis 
To  languish,  talk  away  their  blood,  and  strength, 
Question  their  unkind  stars ;  you  have  your  game 
Before  you,  sir. 

Pis.  Before  me  ?     Where  ?  why  dost 
Thou  mock  me,  Cosmo  ?  she's  not  here. 

Cos.  It  is 
No  pilgrimage  to  travel  to  her  lip. 

Pis.  'Tis  not  for  you. 

Cos.  How,  sir ;  for  me  ?  you've  no 
Suspicion  I  can  be  guilty  of 
A  treason  to  our  friendship.     Be  so  just, 
If  malice  have  been  busy  with  my  fame, 
To  let  me  know — 

Pis.  You  hastily  interpret. 
Thy  pardon,  I  have  only  erred,  but  not 
With  the  least  scruple  of  thy  faith  and  honour 
To  me.     Thou  hast  a  noble  soul,  and  lov'st  me 
Rather  too  well ;  I  would  thou  wert  my  enemy, 
That  we  had  been  born  in  distant  climes,  and  never 
Took  cement  from  our  sympathies  in  nature. 
Would  we  had  never  seen,  or  known  each  other ! 
This  may  seem  strange  from  him  that  loves  thee,  Cosmo, 
More  precious  than  his  life. 

Cos.  Love  me,  and  wish 
This  separation  ? 

Pis.  I  will  give  the  proof; 
So  well  I  love  thee,  nothing  in  the  world 
Thy  soul  doth  heartily  affect,  but  I 


92  THE  TRAITOR.  [ACT  i. 

Do  love  it  too  :  does  it  not  trouble  thy 
Belief?  I  wear  not  my  own  heart  about  me, 
But  thine  exchanged ;  thy  eyes  let  in  my  objects  ; 
Thou  hear'st  for  me,  talk'st,  kissest,  and  enjoy'st 
All  my  felicities. 

Cos.  What  means  this  language  ? 

Pis.  But  what's  all  this  to  thee  ?     Go  to  Oriana, 
And  bathe  thy  lips  in  rosy  dew  of  kisses ; 
Renew  thy  eye,  that  looks  as  Saturn  hung 
Upon  the  lid ;  take  in  some  golden  beam, 
She'll  dart  a  thousand  at  one  glance ;  and  if, 
At  thy  return,  thou  find'st  I  have  a  being 
In  this  vain  world,  I'll  tell  thee  more.  [£xit. 

Cos.  But,  sir,  you  must  not  part  so. 

Pet.  Not  with  my  good  will ; 
I  have  no  great  ambition  to  be  mad. 

Cos.  Petruchio,  let  me  conjure  thee,  tell 
What  weight  hangs  on  thy  master's  heart  ?  why  does  he 
Appear  so  full  of  trouble  ? 

Pet.  Do  you  not  guess  ? 

Cos.  Point  at  the  cause ;  I  cannot. 

Pet.  Why  he  loves— 

Cos.  The  beauteous  Amidea,  I  know  that. 

Pet.  Some  such  thing  was ;  but  you  are  his  friend,  my 

lord: 

His  soul  is  now  devoted  to  Oriana, 
And  he  will  die  for  her,  if  this  ague  hold  him. 

Cos.  Ha! 

Pet.  Your  doublet  pinch  you,  sir  ?  I  cannot  tell,1 
But  ne'er  a  woman  in  the  world  should  make 
Me  hang  myself.     It  may  be,  for  his  honour, 
He'll  choose  another  death,  he  is  about  one ; 
For  'tis  not  possible,  without  some  cure, 
He  should  live  long  ;  he  has  forgot  to  sleep, 
And  for  his  diet,  he  has  not  eaten  this  se'nnight 
As  much  as  would  choke  a  sparrow  ;  a  fly  is 
1  i.e.  I  know  not  what  to  think  of  it. 


SCENE  1.]  THE  TRAITOR.  93 

An  epicure  to  him. — Good  sir,  do  you  counsel  him. — 

[Exit  COSMO. 
So,  so,  it  works  ; 

This  was  my  Lord  Lorenzo's  plot,  and  I 
Have  been  his  engine  in  the  work,  to  batter 
His  love  to  Amidea,  by  praising 
Oriana  to  him. — He  is  here. — My  lord — 

Enter  LORENZO  attended. 

Lor.  Petruchio,  where's  your  lord?    how  moves  the 
work  ? 

Pet.  To  your  own  wish,  my  lord ;  he  has  thrown  off 
The  thought  of  Amidea,  and  is  mad 
For  Cosmo's  mistress,  whom,  by  your  instructions, 
I  have  commended  so. 

Lor.  My  witty  villain  ! 

Pet.  Cosmo  is  with  him,  to  whom  cunningly 
I  have  discovered  his  disease,  and  I 
Beseech  you  interrupt  them  not. 

Lor.  This  may 

Have  tragical  effects,  Petruchio : 
For  Cosmo,  we  shall  prune  his  fortune  thus. 
Oriana's  wealth  would  swell  him  in  the  state ; 
He  grows  too  fast  already. — Be  still  ours. 

Pet.  My  lord,  you  bought  my  life,  when  you  procured 
My  pardon  from  the  duke.  [Exit  LORENZO. 

Re-enter  PISANO  and  COSMO. 

Pis.  O,  friend,  thou  canst  not  be  so  merciful, 
To  give  away  such  happiness :  my  love 
Is,  for  some  sin  I  have  committed,  thus 
Transplanted.     I  looked  rather  thou  shouldst  kill  me, 
Than  give  away  this  comfort ;  'tis  a  charity 
Will  make  thee  poor,  and  'twere  a  great  deal  better 
That  I  should  languish  still,  and  die. 

Cos.  While  I  have  art  to  help  thee  ?  Oriana 
And  I  were  but  in  treaty ;  howsoever, 


94  THE  TRAITOR.  [ACT  I. 

I  were  not  worthy  to  be  called  his  friend, 
Whom  I  preferred  not  to  a  mistress.     If 
You  can  find  dispensation  to  quit 
With  Amidea,  your  first  love,  be  confident 
Oriana  may  be  won ;  and  it  were  necessary 
You  did  prepare  the  mother ;  be  not  modest. 

Pis.  Each  syllable  is  a  blessing. — Hark,  Petruchio. 

[  Wliispers  him. 

Cos.  There  is  an  engine  levelled  at  my  fate, 
And  I  must  arm.  [Aside. 

Pis.  Away !  [Exit  PETRUCHIO. 

Cos.  This  for  thy  comfort : 
Although  some  compliments  have  passed  between 
Me  and  Oriana,  I  am  not  warm 
Yet  in  the  mother's  fancy,  whose  power  may 
Assist  you  much ;  but  lose  no  time  :  let's  follow. 

Pis.  Thou  miracle  of  friendship  !  \Exeunt. 


SCENE  II.— A  Room  in  the  Duke's  Palace. 

Enter  DUKE,  FREDERICO,  FLORIO,  and  ALONZO. 

Duke.  Letters  to  us?  from  whom? 

Alon.  Castruchio. 

Duke.  The  exile  ?  whence  ? 

Alon.  Sienna,  my  good  lord  ; 
It  came  enclosed  within  my  letter,  which 
Imposed  my  care  and  duty,  in  the  swift 
Delivery.  [He  delivers  letters,  which  the  Duke  'reads. 

Fred.  The  duke  is  pale  o'  the  sudden. 

Duke.  A  palsey  does  possess  me  ;  ha  !  Lorenzo  ? 
Our  cousin  the  enemy  of  our  life  and  state  ! 
My  bosom  kinsman  ? — Not  too  loud  ;  the  traitor 
May  hear,  and  by  escape  prevent  our  justice.         {Aside. 

Flo.  What  traitor  ? 


SCENE  II.]  THE  TRAITOR.  95 

Duke.  Signior  Alonzo,  come  you  hither ; 
What  correspondence  maintain  you  with  this 
Castruchio  ? 

Alon.  None,  my  lord ;  but  I  am  happy 
In  his  election,  to  bring  the  first 
Voice  to  your  safety. 

Duke.  Most  ingrateful  man  ! 
Turn  rebel !  I  have  worn  him  in  my  blood. 

Alon.  'Tis  time  to  purge  the  humour. 

Duke.  I  will  do  it. — 

Our  guard  ! — Were  he  more  precious,  had  he  shared 
Our  soul,  as  he  but  borrows  of  our  flesh, 
This  action  makes  him  nothing ;  had  I  been 
In  heaven,  I  could  have  leant  him  my  eternity. 
He  turn  conspirator  ?  oh,  the  fate  of  princes  ! 
But  stay,  this  paper  speaks  of  no  particular ; 
He  does  not  mention  what  design,  what  plot. 

Alon.  More  providence  is  necessary. 

Duke.  Right, 

Right,  good  Alonzo  ;  thou'rt  an  honest  man, 
And  lov'st  us  well. — What's  to  be  done  ? 

Alon.  'Tis  best 

To  make  his  person  sure ;  by  this  you  may 
Discover  soonest  who  are  of  his  faction. 

Duke.  And  at  our  leisure  study  of  his  punishment, 
Which  must  exceed  death  ;  every  common  trespass 
Is  so  rewarded  :  first,  apply  all  tortures 
To  enforce  confession,  who  are  his  confederates, 
And  how  they  meant  to  murder  us ;  then  some  rare 
Invention  to  execute  the  traitor, 
So  as  he  may  be  half  a  year  in  dying, 
Will  make  us  famed  for  justice. 

Enter  LORENZO  and  DEPAZZI. 

Alon.  He  is  here, 
Shall  we  apprehend  him  ? 


96  THE  TRAITOR.  [ACT  I. 

Lor.  Happy  morning  to 
My  gracious  sovereign ! 

Duke.  Good  morrow,  coz. — 

Can  treason  couch  itself  within  that  frame  ? —        [Aside. 
We  have  letters  for  you.  [Gives  LORENZO  the  letters. 

Lor.  Letters  !  these,  dread  sir, 
Have  no  direction  to  me,  your  highness 
Is  only  named. 

Duke.  They  will  concern  your  reading.— 
Alonzo,  now  observe  and  watch  him. — Florio, 
Depazzi,  come  you  hither;  does  Lorenzo 
Look  like  a  traitor  ? 

Dep.  How,  sir  ?  a  traitor  ? 

Duke.  Ay,  sir. 

Dep.  I,  sir?  by  my  honour,  not  I,  sir  ;  I  defy  him  that 
speaks  it. — I  am  in  a  fine  pickle.  [Aside. 

Lor.  I  have  read. 

Duke.  Not  blush  ?  not  tremble  ?  read  again. 

Lor.  The  substance  is,  that  you  maintain 
A  vigilant  eye  over  Lorenzo,  who 
Hath  threatened,  with  your  death,  his  country's  liberty ; 
And  other  things,  touching  reducing *  of 
A  commonwealth. 

Duke.  I  like  not  that.  [Aside. 

Dep.  All's  out ! 

A  pox  upon  him  for  a  traitor,  he 
Has  hedged  me  in ;  but  I'll  confess.  [Aside. 

Duke.  What  answer 
Make  you  to  this,  Lorenzo  ? 

Lor.  This,  o'  the  sudden, 
Sir  :  I  must  owe  the  title  of  a  traitor 
To  your  high  favours ;  envy  first  conspired, 
And  malice  now  accuses :  but  what  story 
Mentioned  his  name,  that  had  his  prince's  bosom 
Without  the  people's  hate  ?  'tis  sin  enough, 
In  some  men,  to  be  great ;  the  throng  of  stars, 
1  i.e.  Bringing  back. 


SCENE  II.]  THE  TRAITOR.  97 

The  rout  and  common  people  of  the  sky, 
Move  still  another  way  than  the  sun  does, 
That  gilds  the  creature  :  take  your  honours  back, 
And  if  you  can,  that  purple  of  my  veins, 
Which  flows  in  your's,  and  you  shall  leave  me  in 
A  state  I  shall  not  fear  the  great  ones'  envy, 
Nor  common  people's  rage  ;  and  yet,  perhaps, 
You  may  be  credulous  against  me. 

Duke.  Ha! 

Alon.  The  duke  is  cool. 

Duke.  Alonzo,  look  you  prove 
Lorenzo  what  you  say. 

Alon.  I  say,  my  lord  ? 
I  have  discovered  all  my  knowledge,  sir. 

Dep.  Stand  to  't. 

Lor.  With  license  of  your  highness,  what 
Can  you  imagine  I  should  gain  by  treason  ? 
Admit  I  should  be  impious,  as  to  kill  you — 
I  am  your  nearest  kinsman,  and  should  forfeit 
Both  name  and  future  title  to  the  state, 
By  such  a  hasty,  bloody  disposition ; 
The  rabble  hate  me  now,  how  shall  I  then 
Expect  a  safety  ?   "  Is  it  reformation 
Of  Florence  they  accuse  me  of?  suggesting 
I  disaffect  a  monarchy,  which  how 
Vain  and  ridiculous  would  appear  in  me, 
Your  wisdom  judge ;  in  you  I  live  and  flourish ; 
What,  in  your  death,  can  I  expect,  to  equal 
The  riches  I  enjoy  under  your  warmth  ? 
Should  I,  for  the  air  and  talk  of  a  new  government, 
A  commonwealth,  lose  all  my  certainties  ? 
And  you  above  them  all,  whose  favours  have 
Fallen  like  the  dew  upon  me  ?  have  I  a  soul 
To  think  the  guilt  of  such  a  murder  easy, 
Were  there  no  other  torments  ?  or  can  I 
Expect  the  people  will  reward  your  murderer 
With  anything  but  death  ?  a  parricide ! 

Shir.  H 


98  THE  TRAITOR.  [ACT  l. 

Alon.  So,  so,  the  duke's  already  in  his  circle.     \Aside. 

Lor.  But  I  am  tame,  as  if  I  had  no  sense, 
Nor  other  argument  to  vindicate 
My  loyalty,  thus  poisoned  by  a  paper, 
In  my  eternal  fame,  and  by  a  slave  ? 
Call  to  my  brow  some  one  that  dare  accuse  me, 
Let  him  have  honour,  great  as  mine,  to  forfeit, 
Or,  since  your  grace  hath  taken  me  so  near 
Your  own  height,  that  my  scale  may  not  expect 
Such  a  proportioned  adversary,  yet  let  him 
Have  name  within  his  country,  and  allow  him 
A  soul,  'gainst  which  I  may  engage  my  more 
Than  equal  honour,  then  I'll  praise  your  justice; 
But  let  him  not  be  one  condemned  already, 
A  desperate  exile. — Is  it  possible 
A  treason  hatched  in  Florence,  'gainst  the  duke, 
Should  have  no  eyes  at  home  to  penetrate 
The  growing  danger,  but  at  Siena  one 
Must  with  a  perspective  discover  all  ? 
Ask  this  good  counsellor,  or  these  gentlemen, 
Whose  faiths  are  tried,  whose  cares  are  always  waking 
About  your  person,  how  have  I  appeared 
To  them,  that  thus  I  should  be  rendered  hateful 
To  you  and  my  good  country  ?  they  are  virtuous, 
And  dare  not  blemish  a  white  faith,  accuse 
My  sound  heart  of  dishonour.     Sir,  you  must 
Pardon  my  bold  defence ;  my  virtue  bleeds 
By  your  much  easiness,  and  I  am  compelled 
To  break  all  modest  limits,  and  to  waken 
Your  memory  (if  it  be  not  too  late 
To  say  you  have  one)  with  the  story  of 
My  fair  deservings.     Who,  sir,  overthrew 
With  his  designs,  your  late  ambitious  brother, 
Hippolito,  who,  like  a  meteor,  threatened 
A  black  and  fatal  omen  ? 

Duke.  "Twas  Lorenzo. 

Lor.  Be  yet  as  just,  and  say  whose  art  directed 


SCENE  II.]  THE  TRAITOR.  99 

A  countermine  to  check  the  pregnant  hopes 
Of  Salviati,  who  for  his  cardinal's  cap, 
In  Rome  was  potent,  and  here  popular? 

Duke.  None  but  Lorenzo. 

Dep.  Admirable  traitor  !  \Aside. 

Lor.  Whose  service  was  commended  when  the  exiles, 
One  of  whose  tribe  accuseth  me,  had  raised 
Commotions  in  our  Florence  ?     When  the  hinge 
Of  state  did  faint  under  the  burthen,  and 
The  people  sweat  with  their  own  fears,  to  think 
The  soldier  should  inhabit  their  calm  dwellings, 
Who  then  rose  up  your  safety,  and  crushed  all 
Their  plots  to  air? 

Duke.  Our  cousin,  dear  Lorenzo. 

Lor.  When  he  that  should  reward,  forgets  the  men 
That  purchased  his  security,  'tis  virtue 
To  boast  a  merit.     With  my  services 
I  have  not  starved  your  treasury ;  the  grand 
Captain  Gonzales  accounted  to  King  Ferdinand 
Three  hundred  thousand  crowns,  for  spies  ;  what  bills 
Have  I  brought  in  for  such  intelligence  ? 

Dep.  I  do  grow  hearty.  \Adde. 

Duke.     All  thy  actions 
Stand  fresh  before  us,  and  confirm  thou  art 
Our  best  and  dearest  friend ;  thus  we  assure 
Our  confidence ;  they  love  us  not  that  feed 
One  jealous  thought  of  our  dear  coz,  Lorenzo. 
New  welcome  to  us  all ;  for  you,  Alonzo, 
Give  o'er  your  paper  kites,  learn  wit,  'tis  time. — 

[  Walks  aside  with  LORENZO. 
Where  shall  we  meet  to-night  ? 

Lor.  Pardon  me,  sir ; 
I  am  a  dangerous  man. 

Duke.  No  more  of  that ; 
I'll  credit  my  soul  with  thee. — Shall  we  revel 
This  night  with  Amidea? 

Dep.  The  duke  courts  him. 


ioo  THE  TRAITOR.  [ACT  I. 

Well,  go  thy  ways,  for  one  of  the  most  excellent, 
Impudent  traitors —  [Aside. 

Duke.  Yet  a  murmuring 
Of  traitor  ?  we  shall  soon  suspect  him 
That  thinks  Lorenzo  guilty. 

Dep.  I,  my  lord, 

Dare  boldly  swear,  his  honour  is  as  free 
From  any  treason,  as  myself;— 
I  did  prophesy  this  issue.  [Aside. 

Duke.  'Tis  an  age 

Till  night;  I  long  to  fold  her  in  my  arms. 
Prepare  Sciarrha,  but  be  very  wise 
In  the  discoveryj  he  is  all  touchwood. 

Lor.  I  know  he  is  her  brother;  leave  the  managing 
Of  things  to  me. 

Duke.  Still  when  we  expect 

Our  bliss,  time  creeps ;  but  when  the  happier  things 
Call  to  enjoy,  each  saucy  hour  hath  wings.          [Exeunt. 


ACT    THE    SECOND. 

SCENE  I. — A  Room  in  SCIARRHA'S  House. 

Enter  SCIARRHA  and  LORENZO. 

'CI.  My  sister  !     Though  he  be  the  duke, 

he  dares  not. — 
Patience,  patience!  if  there  be  such  a 

virtue, 
I  want  it,  Heaven ;  yet  keep  it  a  little 

longer, 

It  were  a  sin  to  have  it;  such  an  injury 
Deserves  a  wrath  next  to  your  own. — My  sister  ! 
It  has  thrown  wild-fire  in  my  brain,  Lorenzo, 
A  thousand  Furies  revel  in  my  skull. 
Has  he  not  sins  enough  in's  court  to  damn  him, 
But  my  roof  must  be  guilty  of  new  lusts, 
And  none  but  Amidea  ?  these  the  honours 
His  presence  brings  our  house  ! 
Lor.  Temper  your  rage. 

Sci.  Are  all  the  brothels  rifled  ?  no  quaint  piece 
Left  him  in  Florence,  that  will  meet  his  hot 
And  valiant  luxury,  that  we  are  come  to 
Supply  his  blood  out  of  our  families  ? 
Diseases  gnaw  his  title  off ! 
Lor.  My  lord — 

Sci.  He  is  no  prince  of  mine ;  he  forfeited 
His  greatness  that  black  minute  he  first  gave 
Consent  to  my  dishonour. 
Lor.  Then  I'm  sorry — 


102  THE  TRAITOR.  [ACT  n. 

Sci.  Why  should  you  be  sorry,  sir  ? 
You  say  it  is  my  sister  he  would  strumpet, 
Mine  !  Amidea  !  'tis  a  wound  you  feel  not ; 
But  it  strikes  through  and  through  the  poor  Sciarrha. 
I  do  not  think  but  all  the  ashes  of 
My  ancestors  do  swell  in  their  dark  urns, 
At  this  report  of  Amidea's  shame  : 
It  is  their  cause,  as  well  as  mine  ;  and  should 
Heaven  suffer  the  duke's  sin  to  pass  unpunished, 
Their  dust  must  of  necessity  conspire 
To  make  an  earthquake  in  the  temple. 

Lor.  Sir, 
You  said  you  would  hear  me  out. 

Sci.  Why,  is  there  more 
Behind  ? 

Lor.  And  greater :  master  your  high  blood 
Till  I  conclude,  Sciarrha.     I  accuse  not 
Your  noble  anger,  which,  I  have  observed, 
Is  not  on  every  cheap  and  giddy  motion 
Inflamed ;  but,  sir,  be  thrifty  in  your  passion, 
This  is  a  petty  trespass. 

Sci.  Has  mischief  any  name 
Beyond  this  ?  will  it  kill  me  with  the  sound  ? 

Lor.  My  lord,  though  the  dishonouring  your  sister 
Be  such  a  fact,  the  blood  of  any  other 
But  Alexander  could  no  less  than  expiate, 
Yet  this  sin  stretches  farther,  and  involves, 
With  her's,  your  greater  stain.      Did  you  e'er  promise 
Yet,  why  do  I  make  any  question  ?  [him? — 

It  were  another  crime  to  think  Sciarrha 
Could  entertain  a  thought  so  far  beneath 
His  birth. — You  stoop  to  such  a  horrid  baseness  ! 
Then  all  the  virtue  of  mankind  would  sicken, 
And  soon  take  leave  of  earth. 

Set.  You  torture  me. 

Lor.  What  then  could  the  duke  find,  to  give  him  any 
Encouragement,  you  would  be  guilty  of 


SCENE  I.]  I^HE  TRAITOR.  103 

An  act  so  fatal  unto  honour  ?     What, 
When  you  were  least  yourself  (as  we  are  all 
Frail  compositions),  did  appear  so  wicked 
In  you,  he  should  conceive  a  hope,  and  flatter 
Himself  with  possibility  to  corrupt 
Your  soul  to  a  deed  so  monstrous  ? 

Set.  To  what  ? 

Lor.  Though  all  the  teeming  glories  of  his  dukedom, 
Nay,  Florence'  state,  offered  itself  a  bribe, 
And  tempted  the  betraying  of  your  name 
To  infamy,  yet  to  imagine  you 
Would  turn  officious  pander  to  his  lust, 
And  interpose  the  mercenary  bawd 
To  court  your  sister  to  his  sinful  coupling ! 
'Tis  horrid,  affrights  nature  ;  I  grow  stiff 
With  the  imagination. 

Set.  Ha! 

Lor.  Yet  this 
Was  his  command  I  should  impose. 

Set.  Lorenzo, 

I  do  want  breath  ;  my  voice  is  ravished  from  me ; 
I  am  not  what  I  was  ;  or — if  I  be 
Sciarrha  thou  hast  talked  to  all  this  while, 
Look  heedfully  about  me,  and  thou  may'st 
Discover,  through  some  cranny  of  my  flesh, 
A  fire  within ;  my  soul  is  but  one  flame, 
Extended  to  all  parts  of  this  frail  building. 
I  shall  turn  ashes,  I  begin  to  shrink ; — 
Is  not  already  my  complexion  altered  ? 
Does  not  my  face  look  parched,  and  my  skin  gather 
Into  a  heap  ?  my  breath  is  hot  enough 
To  thaw  the  Alps. 

Lor.  Your  fancy  would  transport  you. 

Set.  It  is  my  rage ;  but  let  it  cool,  Lorenzo ; 
And  then  we'll  talk  of  something,  something,  sir, 
Shall  be  to  purpose. 

Lor.  Now  the  flame  is  mounted, 


io4  THE  TRAITOR.  [ACT  H. 

My  lord,  I  have  given  proof,  although  he  be 

My  duke,  and  kinsman,  I  abhor  his  vices, 

Howe'er  the  world,  without  examination, 

Shoot  their  malicious  noise,  and  stain  my  actions : 

'Tis  policy  in  princes  to  create 

A  favourite,  who  must  bear  all  the  guilt 

Of  things  ill  managed  in  the  state ;  if  any 

Design  be  happy,  'tis  the  prince's  own. 

Heaven  knows,  how  I  have  counselled  this  young  man, 

By  virtue  to  prevent  his  fate ;  and  govern 

With  modesty  :  O  the  religious  days 

Of  commonwealths  !  we  have  outlived  that  blessing. 

Sci.  But  I  have  thought  a  cure  for  this  great  state 
Imposthume. 

Lor.  What? 

Sci.  To  lance  it ;  is't  not  ripe  ? 
Let  us  draw  cuts,  whether  your  hand  or  mine 
Shall  do  an  act  for  Florence'  liberty, 
And  send  this  tyrant  to  another  world. 

Lor.  How !  I  draw  cuts  ? 

Sci.  Coy  it  not  thus,  Lorenzo, 
But  answer :  by  your  name  and  birth,  you  are 
His  kinsman,  we  all  know  it ;  that  you  dwell 
In's  bosom,  great  in  favour  as  in  blood, 
We  know  that  too ;  and  let  me  tell  you  more, 
We  know  you  but  disguise  your  heart,  and  wish 
Florence  would  change  her  title. 

Lor.  How  is  this? 

Sci.  We  know  you  have  firm  correspondence  with 
The  banished  men,  whose  desperate  fortunes  wait 
Your  call  to  tumult  in  our  streets  ;  all  this, 
Not  to  feed  your  ambition  with  a  dukedom, 
By  the  remove  of  Alexander,  but 
To  serve  your  country,  and  create  their  peace 
Who  groan  under  the  tyranny  of  a  proud, 
Lascivious  monarch. — Is't  not  true,  Lorenzo? 
My  phrase  is  blunt,  my  lord. 


SCENE  I.]  THE  TRAITOR.  105 

Lor.  My  genius 

And  thine  are  friends  ;  I  see  they  have  conversed, 
And  I  applaud  the  wisdom  of  my  stars, 
That  made  me  for  his  friendship  who  preserves 
The  same  religious  fire.     I  will  confess, 
When  Alexander  left  his  piety 
To  Florence,  I  placed  him  beneath  my  country, 
As  we  should  all ;  but  we  have  lost  our  souls, 
Or  changed  our  active  spirits,  for  a  dull 
And  lazy  sufferance ;  let  this  secret  be 
An  argument,  how  much  I  dare  repose 
Upon  Sciarrha's  honour ;  virtue  witness, 
I  choose  no  other  destiny  :  command 
Lorenzo's  fate,  dissolve  me  with  your  breath ; 
I'll  either  live,  in  your  exchange  of  faith, 
A  patriot,  or  die  my  country's  martyr. 

Set.  Thou  hast  a  fire  beyond  Prometheus', 
To  quicken  earth  ;  thy  flame  is  but  a  prophecy 
Of  that  high  pyramid  the  world  shall  build 
To  thy  immortal  name :  it  was  the  glory 
Of  Romans  to  prefer  their  empire's  safety 
To  their  own  lives  ;  they  were  but  men  like  us, 
And  of  the  same  ingredients,  our  souls 
Create  of  no  inferior  substance  ;  ha  ? — 

Lor.  Heaven  knows,  I've  no  particular  design 
To  leap  into  a  throne ;  I  will  disclaim 
The  privilege  of  blood ;  let  me  advance 
Our  liberty,  restore  the  ancient  laws 
Of  the  republic,  rescue  from  the  jaws 
Of  lust  your  mothers,  wives,  your  daughters,  sisters — 

Sci.  Sisters! 

Lor.  From  horrid  rape — 'las,  Amidea  ! 

Sci.  I  am  resolved  ;  by  all  that's  blest,  he  dies. 
Return  my  willingness  to  be  his  pander, 
My  sister's  readiness  to  meet  his  dalliance  ; 
His  promises  have  bought  our  shame : — he  dies ; 
The  roof  he  would  dishonour  with  his  lust 


106  THE  TRAITOR.  [ACT  II. 

Shall  be  his  tomb  ; — bid  him  be  confident; 
Conduct  him,  good  Lorenzo,  I'll  dispose 
My  house  for  this  great  scene  of  death. 
Lor.  Be  constant.  \_Exit. 

Enter  FLORIO  and  AMIDEA. 

Flo.  Now,  brother,  what  news  brings  the  great  Lorenzo  ? 

Sci.  Let  me  have  truce,  vexation,  for  some  minutes.— 

\Aside. 

What  news  ?  preferments,  honours,  offices. — 
Sister,  you  must  to  court. 

Ami.  Who,  I  to  court? 

Sci.  Or  else  the  court  will  come  to  you.     The  duke 
Hath  sent  already  for  us,  Amidea  : 
O  that  I  knew  what  happy  stars  did  govern 
At  thy  nativity  !     It  were  no  sin 
To  adore  their  influence. 

Ami.  What  means  my  brother  ? 

Flo.  He  is  transported. 

Ami.  I  shall  suspect  your  health. 

Sci.  I  easily  could  forget  I  am  Sciarrha, 
And  fall  in  love  myself. — Is  she  not  fair, 
Exceeding  beautiful,  and  tempting,  Florio  ? 
Look  on  her  well,  methinks  I  could  turn  poet, 
And  make  her  a  more  excellent  piece  than  Heaven. 
Let  not  fond  men  hereafter  commend  what 
They  most  admire,  by  fetching  from  the  stars, 
Or  flowers,  their  glory  of  similitude, 
But  from  thyself  the  rule  to  know  all  beauty  ; 
And  he  that  shall  arrive  at  so  much  boldness, 
To  say  his  mistress'  eyes,  or  voice,  or  breath, 
Are  half  so  bright,  so  clear,  so  sweet  as  thine, 
Hath  told  the  world  enough  of  miracle. 
These  are  the  duke's  own  raptures,  Amidea ; 
His  own  poetic  flames ;  an  argument 
He  loves  my  sister. 

Ami.  Love  me  ? 


SCENE  I.]  THE  TRAITOR.  107 

Sd,  Infinitely. 

I  am  in  earnest ,-  he  employed  Lorenzo, 
No  meaner  person,  in  this  embassy ; 
You  must  to  court.     Oh  happiness! 

Ami,  For  what  ? 

Sci.  What  do  great  ladies  do  at  court,  I  pray? 
Enjoy  the  pleasures  of  the  world,  dance,  kiss 
The  amorous  lords,   and  change  court   breath  ;    sing  ; 

lose 

Belief  of  other  Heaven  ;  tell  wanton  dreams, 
Rehearse  their  sprightly  bed-scenes,  and  boast,  which 
Hath  most  idolaters ;  accuse  all  faces 
That  trust  to  the  simplicity  of  nature, 
Talk  witty  blasphemy, 

Discourse  their  gaudy  wardrobes,  plot  new  pride, 
Jest  upon  courtiers'  legs,  laugh  at  the  wagging 
Of  their  own  feathers,  and  a  thousand  more 
Delights,  which  private*  ladies  never  think  of. 
But  above  all,  and  wherein  thou  shalt  make 
All  other  beauties  envy  thee,  the  duke, 
The  duke  himself  shall  call  thee  his,  and  single 
From  the  fair  troop  thy  person  forth,  to  exchange 
Embraces  with,  lay  siege  to  these  soft  lips, 
And  not  remove,  till  he  hath  sucked  thy  heart, 
Which  soon  dissolved  with  thy  sweet  breath,  shall  be 
Made  part  of  his,  at  the  same  instant  he 
Conveying  a  new  soul  into  thy  breast 
With  a  creating  kiss. 

Ami.  You  make  me  wonder; 
Pray  speak,  that  I  may  understand. 

Sci.  Why  will  you 

Appear  so  ignorant?     I  speak  the  dialect 
Of  Florence  to  you.     Come,  I  find  you're  cunning ; l 
The  news  does  please,  the  rolling  of  your  eye 
Betrays  you,  and  I  see  a  guilty  blush 
Through  this  white  veil,  upon  your  cheek  ;  you  would 

1  Knowing. 


io8  THE  TRAITOR.  [ACT  n. 

Have  it  confirmed  ;  you  shall ;  the  duke  himself 
Shall  swear  he  loves  you. 

Ami.  Love  me !  why  ? 

Sci.  To  court, 

And  ask  him  ;  be  not  you  too  peevish  now, 
And  hinder  all  our  fortune :  I  have  promised  him, 
To  move  you  for  his  armful,  as  I  am 
Sciarrha,  and  your  brother ;  more,  I  have  sent 
Word  to  him  by  Lorenzo,  that  you  should 
Meet  his  high  flame  ;  in  plain  Italian, 
Love  him,  and — 

Ami.  What,  for  Heaven  !  be  the  duke's  whore? 

Sci.  No,  no,  his  mistress ;  command  him,  make  us. 

Ami.  Give  up  my  virgin  honour  to  his  lust  ? 

Sci.  You  may  give  it  a  better  name ;  but  do  it. 

Ami.  I  do  mistake  you,  brother,  do  I  not  ? 

Sci.  No,  no,  my  meaning  is  so  broad,  you  cannot. 

Ami.  I  would  I  did  then.     Is't  not  possible 
That  this  should  be  a  dream  ?  where  did  you  drop 
Your  virtue,  sir? — Florio,  why  move  you  not? 
Why  are  you  slow  to  tell  this  man,— for  sure 
'Tis  not  Sciarrha, — he  hath  talked  so  ill, 
And  so  much,  that  we  may  have  cause  to  fear, 
The  air  about's  infected  ? 

Flo.  Are  not  you 
My  brother? 

Sci.  Be  not  you  a  fool,  to  move 
These  empty  questions,  but  join  to  make  her 
Supple  and  pliant  for  the  duke.     I  hope 
We  are  not  the  first  have  been  advanced  by  a  wagtail : l 
No  matter  for  the  talk  of  musty  people, 
Look  up  to  the  reward ;  thou  art  young,  and  skilled 
In  these  court  temptings,  naturally  soft, 
And  moving,  I  am  rough-hewn  ;  assist,  wilt, 
With  some  quaint  charm,  to  win  her  to  this  game  ? 

Flo.  My  sister? 

Sci.  Ay,  ay. 

1  Wanton. 


SCENE:.]  THE  TRAITOR.  109 

Ami.  Come  not  near  him,  Florio, 
Tis  not  Sciarrha;  sure,  my  brother's  nurse 
Played  the  imposter,  and  with  some  base  issue 
Cheated  our  house. 

Sci.  Gipsy,  use  better  language, 
Or  I'll  forget  your  sex. 

Flo.  Offer  to  touch  her 
With  any  rudeness,  and  by  all  that's  virtuous — 

Sri.  Why,  how  now,  boy  ? 

Flo.  I  do  not  fear  your  sword,  [Draws. 

This,  with  my  youth  and  innocence,  is  more 
Defence  than  all  thy  armoury;  what  devil 
Has  crept  into  thy  soul  ? 

Sci.  You  will  not  help  ? 

Flo.  I'll  never1  kill  thee. 

Sri.  'Tis  very  well. 
Have  you  considered  better  o'  the  motion  ? 

Ami.  Yes. 

Sri.  And  what  is  your  resolve  ? 

Ami.  To  have  my  name 
Stand  in  the  ivory  register  of  virgins 
When  I  am  dead.     Before  one  factious  thought 
Should  lurk  within  me  to  betray  my  fame 
To  such  a  blot,  my  hands  shall  mutiny, 
And  boldly  with  a  poniard  teach  my  heart 
To  weep  out  a  repentance. 

Sci.  Let  me  kiss  thee, 
My  excellent,  chaste  sister.— Florio, 
Thou  hast  my  soul ;  I  did  but  try  your  virtues. — 
'Tis  truth,  the  duke  does  love  thee,  viciously, 
Let  him,  let  him !  he  comes  to  be  our  guest  • 
This  night  he  means  to  revel  at  our  house, — 
The  Tarquin  shall  be  entertained ;  he  shall. 

Enter  a  Servant. 

Ser.  My  lord,  Pisano  is  come.  [Exit. 

1  Query,  lather. 


IIO  THE  TRAITOR.  [ACT  n. 

Sri.  I  had  forgot  his  promise. — Look  up,  sister, 
And  shine  with  thy  own  smiles;  Pisano's  come, 
Pisano,  thy  contracted,  honoured  friend  ; 
A  gentleman  so  rich  in  hopes,  we  shall 
Be  happy  in's  alliance. — 

Enter  PISANO,  COSMO,  and  FREDERICO. 

Welcome  all, 

But  you  above  the  rest,  my  brother  shortly.— 
Sister,  and  Florio,  entertain  your  noble 
Friends ;  some  few  minutes  I  am  absent.     We 
Must  not  forget  t'  prepare  for  the  duke's  coming  ; 
I'll  soon  return.  [Exit. 

Ami.  You  are  not  cheerful,  sir ; 
How  is't,  my  lord  ?  you  were  not  wont  to  look 
So  sad  when  you  came  hither. 

Pis.  I  am  not  well,  Amidea. 

Ami.  Oh  my  heart ! 

Pis.  Be  you 

Comforted,  lady ;  let  all  griefs  repair 
To  this,  their  proper  centre.     [Lays  his  hand  on  his  breast. 

Flo.  Sir,  how  fare  you  ? 

Pis.  Altered  of  late  a  little. 

Fred.  Virtuous  lady, 
I  cannot  choose  but  pity  her,  and  accuse 
Pisano's  levity.  [Aside. 

Pis.  Would  he  were  come  back  ! 
I  might  have  finished  ere  he  went,  and  not 
Delayed  his  business  much ;  two  or  three  words, 
And  I  had  dispatched. 

Ami.  How,  sir  ?  your  language  is 
Another  than  you  used  to  speak ;  you  look  not 
With  the  same  brow  upon  me. 

Cos.  'Las !  sweet  lady. — 
But  who  shall  accuse  me  ?  [Aside. 

Pis.  We  shall  expect  too  long. — Lady,  I  am  come 
To  render  all  my  interest  in  your  love, 


SCENE  I.]  THE  TRAITOR.  in 

And  to  demand  myself  again ;  live  happier 
In  other  choice,  fair  Amidea,  'tis 
Some  shame  to  say  my  heart's  revolted. 

Ami.  Ha! 

Pis.  Here's  witness,  all  is  cancelled  betwixt  us ; 
Nay,  an  you  weep — Farewell ! 

Ami.  He's  gone  ! 

Flo.  I  am  amazed. 

Pis.  Now  lead  me  to  my  blessing. 

[Exeunt  PISANO,  COSMO,  and  FREDERICO. 

Flo.  Shall  a  long  suit  and  speeding  in  his  love, 
With  the  world's  notice,  and  a  general  fame 
Of  contract  too,  just  in  the  instant,  when 
A  marriage  is  expected,  be  broke  off 
With  infamy  to  our  house  ? 

Ami.  Brother,  if  ever 
You  loved  poor  Amidea,  let  not  this 
Arrive  Sciarrha's  ear,  there's  danger,  in 
His  knowledge  of  it;  this  may  be  a  trial 
Of  my  affection. 

Flo.  A  trial !  no,  it  showed 
Too  like  a  truth. 

Ami.  My  tears  entreat  your  silence. 

Flo.  You  have  power  to  command  it ;  dry  your  eyes 

then, 
He  is  returned. 

Re-enter  SCIARRHA. 

Sri.  How  now ! 
Weeping  ?  Where  is  Pisano,  and  his  friends  ? 

Flo.  They're  gone,  sir. 

Sci.  Ha! 

Ami.  Guess  by  my  eyes  you  may, 
Something  of  sorrow  hath  befallen ;  no  sooner 
You  were  departed,  but  some  strange  distemper 
Invaded  him ;  we  might  discern  a  change 
In's  countenance,  and  though  we  prayed  him  to 
Repose  with  us,  he  would  straight  back  again ; 


THE  TRAITOR. 


[ACT  ii. 


So,  with  Frederico, 

And  Signior  Cosmo,  he  returned. 

Flo.  The  alteration  was  strange  and  sudden. 

Sci.  'Las  !  noble  gentleman— but  come,  clear  up 
Your  face  again,  we  hope  it  will  not  last : 
Look  bright  again,  I  say,  I  have  given  order — 

Enter  a  Gentleman. 

Gent.  My  lord,  the  duke's  already  come.  \_Exit. 

Sci.  Remove, 

Good  Amidea,  and  reserve  thy  person 
To  crown  his  entertainment ;  be  not  seen  yet. 

[Exit  AMIDEA. 

Enter  DUKE,  LORENZO,  ALONZO,  and  Attendants. 

Duke.  Sciarrha,  we  are  come  to  be  your  guest. 

Sci.  Your  highness  doth  an  honour  to  our  house. 

Duke.  But  where's  thy  sister?  she  must  bid  us  wel- 
come. 

Sci.  She  is  your  grace's  handmaid. 

Duke.  For  this  night, 

Let  the  whole  world  conspire  to  our  delight. — 
Lorenzo—  [  Wliispers  him. 

Lor.  Sir,  be  confident and  perish.  [Aside. 


SCENE  II.— The  Garden  0/MoROSA's  House. 

Enter  MOROSA,  ORIANA,  and  Servant. 
Mor.  You  should  not  rashly  give  away  your  heart, 
Nor  must  you,  without  me,  dispose  yourself.— 
Pray  give  access  to  none— yet,  if  Pisano 
Enquire,   direct   him   to   the   garden.  —  [Exit  Servant. 

Cosmo 

Is  young,  and  promising,  but,  while  Lorenzo 
Lives,  must  expect  no  sunshine. 


SCENE  II.]  THE  TRAITOR.  113 

Re-enter  Servant  with  PISANO  and  COSMO. 

Pis.  There's  for  thy  pains. —  •  \Eodt  Servant. 

They  are  now  at  opportunity. 

Cos.  My  lord, 

Do  you  prepare  the  mother,  and  let  me  close 
With  Oriana. 

Pis.  What  service  can  reward  thee? 

Cos.  Take  occasion 

To  leave  us  private  ;  this  hour  be  propitious ! 
Win  but  the  matron  to  you. 

Pis.  She  is  prepared  already. 

Cos.  Lose  no  time, 
Take  the  other  walk.          \Exeunt  PISANO  and  MOROSA. 

Ori.  My  dear  Cosmo. 

Cos.  My  best  Oriana.  [y°u- 

Ori.  You  have  been  too  much  absent,  I  must  chide 

Cos.  You  cannot,  sweet ;  I  would  I  knew  which  way 
To  make  thee  angry;  yes,  that  I  might  see 
How  well  it  would  become  thee.     I  do  fear 
Thou  art  some  angel,  and  that  sin  would  be 
An  argument  to  me,  that  thou  wert  mortal ; 
I  must  suspect  thy  too  much  goodness  else, 
And  leave  thee  for  the  fellowship  of  saints, 
I  am  too  wicked. 

Ori.  You  will  make  me  angry. 

Cos.  But  you  will  love  me  still,  I  fear. 

Ori.  Do  you  fear  it  ? 
Is't  a  misfortune  ? 

Cos.  What? 

Ori.  My  love. 

Cos.  Your  anger ; 

And  yet  the  t'other  oftentimes  may  carry 
An  evil  with  it ;  we  may  love  too  well, 
And  that's  a  fault. 

Ori.  Not  where  the  object's  good. 

Cos.  O  yes :  always  beware  of  the  extremes. 

Shir.  T 


ii4  THE  TRAITOR.  [ACT  II. 

Ori.  What  mean  you  ?  I  affect  none  but  my  Cosmo, 
Nor  him  with  too  much  flame. 

Cos.  If  you  should,  lady, 
'Twere  nobly  done. 

Ori.  To  love  another? 

Cos.  Yes, 

If  there  be  cause,  that  may  be  called  a  virtue  : 
For  what  have  I  to  engross  the  affection 
Of  any  lady,  if  she  can  discern 
A  greater  merit  in  some  other  man  ? 
Wisdom  forbid,  but  she  command  her  smiles, 
To  warm  and  cherish  him. 

Ori.  So  we  should  be 
Inconstant. 

Cos.  Why  not  ?  if  our  reason  be 
Convinced  that's  no  such  fault,  as  the  world  goes. 
Let  us  examine  all  the  creatures,  read 
The  book  of  nature  through,  and  we  shall  find 
Nothing  doth  still  the  same  ;  the  stars  do  wander, 
And  have  their  divers  influence,  the  elements 
Shuffle  into  innumerable  changes : 
Our  constitutions  vary ;  herbs  and  trees 
Admit  their  frost  and  summer ;  and  why  then 
Should  our  desires,  that  are  so  nimble,  and 
More  subtle  than  the  spirits  in  our  blood, 
Be  such  stayed  things  within  us,  and  not  share 
Their  natural  liberty  ?     Shall  we  admit  a  change 
In  smaller  things,  and  not  allow  it  in 
What  most  of  all  concerns  us  ? 

Ori.  What? 

Cos.  Our  loves. 

Ori.  Have  you  suspicion  I  am  changed,  and  thus 
Would  school  me  for  it  ?  or  shall  I  imagine 
That  you  are  altered  ? 

Cos.  Yes,  I  am,  and  therefore 
Proclaim  thy  freedom  ;  I  do  love  thee  less, 
To  show  I  love  thee  more, 


SCENE  II.]  THE  TRAITOR.  115 

Ori.  What  riddle's  this  ? 

Cos.  I  will  explain.     Upon  maturity 
Of  counsel,  Oriana,  I  have  found 
I  am  not  worthy  of  thee,  therefore  come 
To  make  thee  satisfaction  for  my  sin 
Of  loving  thee,  by  pointing  out  a  way, 
And  person,  will  become  thy  affection  better. 

Ori.  You  have  a  pretty  humour. 

Cos.  What  dost  think 
Of  brave  Pisano  ?  shall  his  merit  plead 
Succession  in  thy  chaste  thoughts  ? 

Ori.  I  do  know  him. 

Cos.    Thou   canst    not    choose,   and    I   could    study 

none 
Worthy  thy  love  but  him. 

Ori.  'Tis  very  likely 
You  would  resign  then  ? 

Cos.  Ay,  to  honour  thee ; 
His  service  will  deserve  thee  at  the  best 
And  richest  value. 

Ori.  Why,  it  shall  be  so. 

Cos.  Nay,  but  be  serious,  and  declare  me  happy, 
That  I  may  say,  I  have  made  thee  just  amends, 
And  I  will  thank  thee. 

Ori.  Why,  sir,  I  do  love  him. 

Cos.  Oh,  when  did  Cupid  aim  that  golden  shaft  ? 
But  dost  thou  love  him  perfectly,  with  a 
Desire,  when  sacred  rites  of  marriage 
Are  past,  to  meet  him  in  thy  bed,  and  call  him 
Thy  husband  ? 

Ori.  Why,  sir,  did  you  ever  think 
I  was  so  taken  with  your  worth  and  person, 
I  could  not  love  another  lord  as  well  ? 
By  your  favour,  there  be  many  as  proper  men, 
And  as  deserving  ;  you  may  save  your  plea, 
And  be  assured  I  need  no  lesson  to 
Direct  my  fancy.     I  did  love  Pisano 


n 6  THE  TRAITOR.  [ACT  II. 

Before,  but  for  your  sake,  I 'mean  to  place  him 

A  great  deal  nearer. — Sure  he  does  but  jest.  {Aside. 

You  did  love  me. 

Cos.  Now,  by  my  heart,  I  love  thee. 
This  act  shall  crown  our  story,  Oriana, 
Thou  dost  not  know  how  much  thou  honourest  me, 
For  he's  not  in  the  common  list  of  friends, 
And  he  does  love  thee  past  imagination. 
Next  his  religion  he  has  placed  the  thought 
Of  Oriana,  he  sleeps  nothing  else, 
And  I  shall  wake  him  into  Heaven,  to  say 
Thou  hast  consented  to  be  his. 

Ori.  Pray  tell  me, 

But  truly,  I  beseech  you  ;  do  you  wish 
Pisano  mine  indeed  ?  or  are  you  jealous, 
And  name  him  to  accuse  me  ? 

Cos.  Not,  by  goodness ; 

But  if  there  be  a  charm  beyond  thy  innocence, 
By  that  I  would  conjure  thee,  Oriana, 
Love  him,  and  make  three  happy;  it  shall  be 
My  bliss  to  call  you  his,  let  me  but  own 
A  servant  in  your  memory. 

Ori.  Unkind 

And  cruel  Cosmo !  dost  thou  think  it  possible 
I  can  love  any  but  thyself  ?  thou  wilt 
Undo  my  heart  for  ever. 

Re-enter  PISANO  and  MOROSA. 

Mor.  You  shall  be 

Ever  most  welcome ;  If  I  be  her  mother, 
She  must  declare  obedience. — Oriana — 

Cos.  Go  cheerfully,  thy  mother  calls,  to  him 
Whose  orator  I  have  been. — 'Las,  poor  lady ! 
I  half  repent  me,  since  she  is  so  constant : 
But  a  friend's  life  weighs  down  all  other  love ; 
Beside  I  thus  secure  my  fate ;  Lorenzo 
Threatens  my  spring,  he  is  my  enemy.  {Aside. 


SCENE  II.] 


THE  TRAITOR. 


Ori.  You'll  not  compel  affection  ? 

Pis.  No,  but  court  it ; 
With  honour,  and  religion,  thus  invite  it. 

Mor.  I  shall  forget  the  nature  of  a  parent, 
Unless  you  show  more  softness,  and  regard 
To  what  is  urged.     What  promise  could  you  make 
To  Cosmo  without  me  ?  or,  if  you  had — 

Cos.  Here  Cosmo  doth  give  up  all  title  to  it ; 
I  have  no  part  in  Oriana  now. 

Ori.  I've  heard  too  much;    do   with   me   what  you 

please, 

I  am  all,  passive,  nothing  of  myself, 
But  an  obedience  to  unhappiness.  [Exit. 

Cos.  Follow  her,  Pisano. 

Pis.  Thou  art  all  friendship. 

Cos.    Trace   their  warm  steps,  virgins'   resolves   are 

weak. 
Leave  not  her  eyes  until  you  see  day  break.         [Exeunt. 


ACT  THE   THIRD. 

SCENE  I.— A  Room  in  DEPAZZI'S  House. 
Enter  DEPAZZI  and  ROGERO. 

EP.  Rogero! 

Rog.  My  lord. 

Dep,  Make  fast  the  chamber  door, 
stifle  the  keyhole  and  the  crannies,  I 
must  discourse  of  secret  matters;  dost 
thou  smell  nothing,  Rogero?  ha? 

Rog.  Smell  ?  not  any  thing,  my  lord, 
to  offend  my  nostril. 

Dep.  Come  hither ;  what  do  the  people  talk  abroad  of  me? 
Answer  me  justly,  and  to  the  point;  what  do  they  say? 
Rog.  Faith,  my  lord,  they  say  that  you  are — 
Dep.  They  lie,  I  am  not ;  they  are  a  lousy,  impudent 
multitude,  a  many-headed,  and  many-horned  generation, 
to  say  that  I  am  — 

Rog.  A  noble  gentleman,  a  just  and  discreet  lord,  and 
one  that  deserved  to  have  his  honours  without  money. 

Dep.  Oh,  is  that  it  ?  I  thought  the  rabble  would  have 
said,  I  had  been  a  traitor. — I  am  half  mad,  certainly, 
ever  since  I  consented  to  Lorenzo ;  'tis  a  very  hard  con- 
dition, that  a  man  must  lose  his  head  to  recompense  the 
procuring  of  his  honours :  what  if  I  discover  him  to  the 
duke? — ten  to  one,  if  Lorenzo  come  but  to  speak,  his 
grace  will  not  have  the  grace  to  believe  me,  and  then  I 
run  the  hazard  to  be  thrown  out  of  all  on  t'other  side : 


SCENE  I.]  THE  TRAITOR.  119 

'tis  safest  to  be  a  traitor.  \Aside^\ — Hum,  who  is  that 
you  whispered  to  ? 

Rog.  I  whisper? 

Dep.  Marry  did  you,  sirrah. 

Rog.  Not  I,  good  faith,  my  lord. 

Dep.  Sirrah,  sirrah,  sirrah,  I  smell  a  rat  behind  the 
hangings.  \Takes  up  the  hangings^ — Here's  nobody;  ha? 
are  there  no  trunks l  to  convey  secret  voices  ? 

Rog.  Your  lordship  has  a  pair2  on. 

Dep. « I  do  not  like  that  face  in  the  arras ;  on  my  con- 
science he  points  at  me.  'Pox  upon  this  treason,  I  have 
no  stomach  to't;  I  do  see  myself  upon  a  scaffold,  making 
a  pitiful  speech  already;  I  shall  have  my  head  cut  off. 
Seven  years  ago  I  laid  my  head  upon  a  wager,  I  remember, 
and  lost  it;  let  me  see, — it  shall  be  so,  'tis  good  policy 
to  be  armed.  \Aside :] — Rogero,  imagine  I  were  a  traitor. 

Rog.  How,  sir? 

Dep.  I  but  say  "  imagine;"  we  may  put  the  case;  and 
that  I  were  apprehended  for  a  traitor. 

Rog.  Heaven  defend ! 

Dep.  Heaven  has  something  else  to  do,  than  to  defend 
traitors.  I  say,  imagine  I  were  brought  to  the  bar. 

Rog.  Good,  my  lord !  you  brought  to  the  bar  ? 

Dep.  I  will  beat  you,  if  you  will  not  imagine,  at  my 
bidding :  I  say,  suppose  I  now  were  at  the  bar,  to  answer 
for  my  life. 

Rog.  Well,  sir. 

Dep.  Well,  sir?  that's  as  it  happens;  you  must  imagine 
I  will  answer  the  best  I  can  for  myself.  Conceive,  I 
prithee,  that  these  chairs  were  judges,  most  grave  and 
venerable  beards  and  faces,  at  my  arraignment,  and  that 
thyself  wert,  in  the  name  of  the  duke  and  state,  to  accuse 
me,  what  couldst  thou  say  to  me? 

Rog.  I  accuse  your  good  honour  ?  for  what,  I  beseech 

Dep.   For  high  treason,  you  blockhead.  [you  ? 

Rog.  I  must  be  acquainted  with  some  particulars  first. 

1  Tubes.  2  i.e.  Trunk-hose,  large  bieeches. 


120  THE  TRAITOR.  [ACT  in. 

Dep.  Mass,  them  sayest  right :  why  imagine, — do  you 
hear  ?  you  must  but  imagine, — that  some  great  man  had 
a  conspiracy  against  the  duke's  person,  and  that  I,  being 
an  honest  lord,  and  one  of  this  great  man's  friends,  had 
been  drawn  in,  for  that's  the  plain  truth  on't;  'twas 
against  -my  will,  but  that's  all  one.  Well,  thou  under- 
stand'st  me ;  show  thy  wit,  Rogero,  scratch  thy  nimble 
pericranium,  and  thunder  out  my  accusation  ex  tempore. 
Here  I  stand,  Signior  Depazzi,  ready  to  answer  the  in- 
dictment. 

Rog.  Good,  my  lord,  it  will  not  become  me,  being 
your  humble  servant. 

Dep.  Humble  coxcomb !  is  it  not  for  my  good  ?  I  say, 
accuse  me,  bring  it  home,  jerk  me  soundly  to  the  quick, 
Rogero,  tickle  me,  as  thou  lov'st  thy  lord;  I  do  defy 
thee,  spare  me  not,  and  the  devil  take  thee  if  thou  be'st 
not  malicious. 

Rog.  Why  then  have  at  you.  First,  Signior  Depazzi, 
thou  art  indicted  of  high  treason,  hold  up  thy  hand; 
guilty,  or  not  guilty  ? 

Dep.  Very  good. 

Rog.  Nay,  very  bad,  sir: — answer,  I  say;  guilty  or  not 
guilty? 

Dep.  Not  guilty. 

Rog.  "Pis  your  best  course  to  say  so: — well,  imagine 
I  rise  up  the  duke's  most  learned  in  the  laws,  and  his 
nimble-tongued  orator ;  have  at  you  signior. 

Dep.  Come,  come  on,  sir,  here  I  stand. 

Rog.  I  will  prove  thou  liest  in  thy  throat,  if  thou 
deniest  thy  treason,  and  so  I  address  myself  to  the  most 
understanding  seats  of  justice. — "  Most  wise,  most  honour- 
able, and  most  incorrupt  judges,  sleep  not,  I  beseech  you ; 
my  place  hath  called  me  to  plead,  in  the  behalf  of  my 
prince  and  country,  against  this  notable,  this  pernicious, 
and  impudent  traitor,  who  hath  plotted  and  contrived  such 
high,  heinous,  and  horrible  treasons,  as  no  age  nor  history 
hath  ever  mentioned  the  like.  Here  he  stands,  whose 


SCENE  I.]  THE  TRAITOR.  121 

birth  I  will  not  touch,  because  it  is  altogether  unknown 
who  begot  him.  He  was  brought  up  among  the  small 
wares  in  the  city,  became  rich  by  sinister  and  indirect 
practices,  married  a  merchant's  wife  at  adventures,  and 
was  soon  after  advanced  to  be  a  head-oflicer." 

Dcp.  Why,  you  rascal ! 

Rog.  Peace,  sirrah,  peace  \— "  Nay,  your  lordships  shall 
find  him  very  audacious  :  this  fellow,  not  content  to  have 
his  branches  spread  within  the  city,  I  speak  it  to  his  face, 
let  him  deny  it,  was  afterward,  by  the  corruption  of  his 
confederate,  and  the  mere  gra'ce  of  his  highness,  raised 
to  honour,  received  infinite  favours  from  his  prince  of 
blessed  memory,  yet,  like  a  wretch,  a  villain,  a  viper,  a 
rat  of  Nilus,  he  hath  practised  treasons  against  the 
sacred  person  of  the  duke,  for  which  he  deserveth  not 
only  to  die,  but  also  to  suffer  tortures,  whips,  racks, 
strapadoes,  wheels,  and  all  the  fiery  brazen  bulls  that  can 
be  invented,  as  I  shall  make  it  appear  to  this  honourable 
and  illustrious  court." 

Dep.  This  rogue's  transported. 

Rog.  With  all  my  heart ;  "  I  obey  your  lordships : — 
thus  then  I  pass  from  these  circumstances,  and  proceed 
to  the  principal  villainies  that  we  have  to  lay  to  his 
charge.  Imprimis,  thou,  Signior  Depazzi,  didst  offer  to 
a  groom  one  hundred  crowns  to  poison  his  highness' 
hunting-saddle." 

Dep,  Did  I  ? 

Rog.  Do  not  interrupt  me,  varlet ;  I  will  prove  it ; — 
"his  hunting  saddle,  and  woe  shall  be  unto  thy  breech 
therefore;  and  finding  this  serpentine  treason  broken 
in  the  shell, — do  but  lend  your  reverend  ears  to  his  next 
designs— I  will  cut  them  off  presently, — this  irreligious, 
nay,  atheistical  traitor,  did  with  his  own  hands  poison  the 
duke's  prayer-book;  oh,  impiety!  and  had  his  highness, 
as  in  former  times  he  accustomed,  but  prayed  once  in  a 
month,  which,  by  special  grace,  he  omitted,  how  fatal 
had  it  been  to  Florence !  but  as  by  justice  his  excellence 


122  THE  TRAITOR.  [ACT  III. 

did  then,  and  by  his  own  want  of  devotion,  prevent  this 
assassinate's  purpose,  so  we  hope,  in  his  own  discretion, 
and  the  counsel  of  his  state,  he  will  take  heed  how  he 
prays  hereafter  while  he  lives,  to  which  every  true  subject 
will  say,  Amen." 

Dep.  "  May  it  please  your  honours —  " 

Rog.  Thou  impudent,  brazen-faced  traitor,  wilt  thou 
deny  it?  "  Moreover,  an't  like  your  good  lordships,  he  hath 
for  this  fortnight  or  three  weeks  before  his  apprehen- 
sion, walked  up  and  down  the  court  with  a  case1  of 
pistols  charged,  wherewith,  as  he  partly  confessed,  he 
intended  to  send  the  duke  to  Heaven  with  a  powder  ! " 

Dep.  This  rogue  will  undo  the  devil  at  invention. — 
"  May  it  please  this  honourable — 

Rog.  "  These  are  but  sprinklings  of  his  treason." 

Dep.  Will  you  justify  this  ?  did  I  any  of  these  things, 
you  tadpole  ? 

Rog.  Hold  yourself  contented,  my  lord;  he  that  is 
brought  to  the  bar  in  case  of  treason,  must  look  to  have 
more  objected  than  he  can  answer,  or  any  man  is  able  to 
justify. 

Dep.  "  I  confess,  an't  please  your  good  lordships —  " 

Rog.  "  Mark,  he  will  confess — " 

Dep.  That's  the  way  to  be  sent  of  a  headless  errand : — 
"  Indeed  I  confess  that  I  never  intended  any  treason  to 
his  highness,  nor  ever  sought  the  prince's  life ;  true  it  is, 
that  I  heard  of  a  conspiracy." 

Rog.  "That,  that, my  lords,  hath  overthrown  him;  he 
saith  he  never  sought  the  prince's  life,  ergo,  he  sought  his 
death ;  besides,  he  hath  heard  of  treason ;  now,  he  that 
heareth  and  discovereth  not,  is  equally  guilty  in  fact :  for 
in  offences  of  this  nature  there  are  no  accessories,  ergo, 
he  is  a  principal,  and  being  a  principal  traitor,  he  de- 
serveth  condemnation." 

Dep.  Shall  I  not  speak  ? 

Rog.  No,  traitors  must  not  be  suffered  to  speak,  for 
1  Couple. 


SCENE  I.]  THE  TRAITOR.  123 

when  they  have  leave,  they  have  liberty,  and  he  that  is  a 
traitor  deserveth  to  be  close  prisoner. 

Dep.  "  All  that  this  fellow  hath  uttered  is  false  and 
forged,  abominable  lies." 

Rog.  I  will  speak  truth,  and  I  will  be  heard,  and  no 
man  else,  in  this  place. 

Dep.  "I  never  dreamt  of  a  hunting-saddle,  nor  never 
had  so  much  as  a  thought  of  any  prayer-book." 

Rog.  "  You  sit  here  to  do  justice ;  I  speak  for  the  duke, 
and  the  safety  of  the  commonwealth." 

Dep.  "  As  for  pistols,  'tis  well  known  I  could  never 
endure  the  report  of  them.  I  defy  powder  and  shot  as 
I  do  him  that  accuseth  me." 

Rog.  "  I  defy  all  the  world  that  will  hear  a  traitor  speak 
for  himself;  'tis  against  the  law,  which  provides  that  no 
man  shall  defend  treason,  and  he  that  speaks  for  himself, 
being  a  traitor,  doth  defend  his  treason  :  thou  art  a  capital 
obstreperous  malefactor." 

Dep.  Thou  art  a  madman. 

Rog.  Go  to,  you  have  played  the  fool  too  much. 

Dep.  Thou  continual  motion  cease ;  a  pox  upon  thee, 
hold  thy  tongue. 

Rog.  The  pox  will  not  serve  your  turn. 

Dep.  Why  then  this  shall.  [Beats  him. 

Rog.  Hold,  hold,  good  my  lord,  I  am  sensible ;  I  have 
done,  imagine  I  have  done ;  I  but  obeyed  your  lordship, 
whose  batoon l  I  find  stronger  than  my  imagination. — 
My  lord,  you  will  answer  this,  to  strike  in  the  court  thus  ? 

Dep.  I  am  as  weary — hark,  Rogero,  [Knocking  within.] 
— one  knocks ;  see,  see ;  there's  to  make  thee  amends ; 
[Gives  him  money. ,] — see,  good  Rogero,  and  say  nothing. 
[Exit  ROGERO.] — Pray  Heaven  it  be  no  pursuivant. 

Re-enter  ROGERO  with  PETRUCHIO  bearing  a  letter. 

Rog.  Petruchio,  my  Lord  Pisano's  secretary. 

Dep.  But  Lorenzo's  engine  a  very  knave.  [Aside. 

1  Stick.     Fr.  Baton. 


i24  THE  TRAITOR.  [ACT  in. 

Pet.  My  very  good  lord.  [Gives  him  the  letter. 

Dep.  What's  here?  it  can  be  no  goodness.  \Reads 
aside.] — "  My  lord,  I  would  not  have  you  go  to  bed  to- 
night,"— he  will  not  let  me  sleep  now,  I  dreamt  as  much ; 
— "  something  will  be  done  to  give  Florence  liberty.  In 
the  depth  of  night  you  may  cunningly  disperse  some 
rumours  in  the  city,  that  the  duke  is  dead ;  the  people 
must  be  distracted;  in  the  common  fright  be  not  you 
wanting  in  your  person  to  assist  their  fears,  and  speak 
well  of — Lorenzo. —  Speak  well  of  the  devil. — My 
humble  service  to  your  lord,  and  say  he  has  power  to 
command  me  in  all  things. 

Pet.  My  very  good  lord. 

Dep.  No  matter,  an  you  were  both  hanged.  [Aside.] — 
Rogero,  show  him  the  wine  cellar.  [Exeunt  ROGERO  and 
PETRUCHIO.] — Let  me  see,  I  must  report  the  duke's 
death ;  I  cannot  abide  this  word  "  death ; "  yet  he  desires 
me  but  to  report  it :  hum,  if  it  be  false,  why  so  much  the 
better ;  there  will  be  the  less  harm  in  it ;  if  it  should  prove 
true,  they  will  believe  me  another  time  :  well,  I  will  drink 
myself  half  drunk,  and  be  fortified.  \_Exit. 


SCENE  II. — A  Room  in  SCIARRHA'S  House. 
Preparations  for  a  Masque. 

Enter  DUKE,  AMIDEA,  LORENZO,  SCIARRHA,    FLORIO, 
and  Attendants. 

Duke.  Sciarrha,  you  exceed  in  entertainment ; 
Banquet  our  eyes  too  ? 

Lor.  He  will  feast  all  senses. 

Sci.  Only  a  toy,  my  lord ;  I  cannot  call't 
A  masque,  nor  worthy  of  this  presence,  yet 
It  speaks  the  freedom  of  my  heart,  and  gratitude 
For  this  great  honour. 

Duke.  Amidea  must 
Sit  near  us. 


SCENE  II.]  THE  TRAITOR.  135 

Sci.  Lords,  your  places ;  'twill  not  be 
Worth  half  this  ceremony. — Let  them  begin. 

Enter  Lust,  richly  apparelled,  the  Pleasures  attending: 

Duke.  Who's  the  presenter  ? 

Sci.  Lust,  sir ;  pray  observe. 

Lust     Now  let  Lust  possess  the  throne 
Of  Love,  and  rule  in  hearts  alone  : 
You  sweet  tempters  to  my  sin, 
Beauty,  smiles,  and  kisses  win 
Upon  frail  mortals,  let  them  know 
There  is  no  happiness,  but  you. 
Shoot  no  arrows  tipped  with  lead, 
,  Each  shaft  have  his  golden  head. 
Call  no  love,  delude  men  still, 
Through  the  flesh  their  spirits  kill, 
Nor  spend  all  your  heart  to  take 
Common  persons ;  greatness  make, 
By  your  potent  charms,  to  be 
Subjects  unto  hell  and  me  : 
Inflame  but  kings  with  loose  desire, 
You  soon  set  all  the  world  on  fire. 

Enter  a  Young  Man  richly  habited,  and  crowned.* 

Duke.  What's  he  ? 

Sci.  A  wild  young  man,  that  follows  Lust ; 
He  has  too  much  blood  it  seems. 
Duke.  Why  looks  he  back  ? 
Sci.    There    is   a    thing   called    Death,   that    follows 

him ; 

With  a  large  train  of  Furies ;  but  the  Syrens 
Of  Lust  make  him  secure,  and  now  the  hag 
Embraces  him,  and  circles  him  with  pleasures ; 
The  harpies  mean  to  dance  too. — [Here  Lust,  the  Plea- 
sures, and  the  Young  Man  join  in  a  Dance^\ — 

Hang  his  conscience ! 
It  whines  too  much. 


I26  THE  TRAITOR.  [ACT  in. 

Lor.  This  is  too  plain.  [Aside. 

Set.  He  does  not  tremble  yet— 
By-and-by,  sir,  you  shall  see  all  his  tormentors 
Join  with  them ;  there's  the  sport  on't. 

Lor.  Methinks  they 
Should  have  been  first,  for  th'  antimasque.1 

Sci.  Oh  no ! 

In  hell  they  do  not  stand  upon  the  method, 
As  we  at  court ;  the  grand  masque  and  the  glory 

Begin  the  revels. — 

Enter  Death. 

Sister,  you  do  ill 

To  keep  the  duke  in  talk ;  he  cannot  see 
The  devil  for  you,  and  the  whips  :  does  not 
That  death's  head  look  most  temptingly  ?  the  worms 
Have  kissed  the  lips  off.— 

Enter  Furies,  who  join  in  t/te  dance,  and  in  the  end  carry 
the  Young  Man  away.     The  rest  flee  in  confusion. 

How  does  your  highness  like  this  dance  ? 

Duke.  My  eyes  so  feasted  here,  I  did  not  mark  it, 
But  I  presume  'twas  handsome. 

Sci.  O  the  lethargy 

Of  princes  ! — We  have  kept  you,  sir,  from  bed. — 
More  lights. 

Duke.  Good  night  to  all ;  to  you  the  best : — 
Sciarrha,  bind  us  ever  by  performance. 

Sci.  We  are  all  your's. 

Duke.  And  Florence  thine. — Once  more — 
Brightest  of  ladies. 

Lor.  You  are  firm  ?  [Aside  to  SCIARRHA. 

Sci.  Suspect  not.  {Exeunt  all  but  AMIDEA  and  FLORIO. 

Flo.  I  do  not  like  my  brother's  moral  masque ; 
The  duke  himself  was  personated  :  I 
Wonder  it  did  not  startle  him. 

1  A  burlesque  in'erlude  in  the  masque. 


SCENE  ii.]  THE  TRAITOR.  127 

Ami.  I  hope 

Sciarrha  does  not  mean  so  ill  as  that 
Did  promise.     He's  returned ;  his  looks  are  full 

Re-enter  SCIARRHA. 
Of  threat'ning. 

Sci.  Amidea,  go  not  to  bed ; 
And  yet  no  matter ;  I  can  do't  alone. 
Take  both  your  rest,  and  in  your  prayers  commend 
The  duke  to  Heaven,  'tis  charity ;  he  has  made 
His  will  already,  and  bequeathed  his  body 
To  you,  sister ;  pity  his  soul,  for  'tis  now 
Within  few  minutes  of  departing. 

Ami.  How? 

Sci.  Why,  this  way;    [Showing  a  poniard.~[ — I  must 

help  him  in  his  groans, 
To  bring  his  flesh  a-bed. 

Ami.  You  will  not  kill  him  ? 

Sci.  I  am  not  of  your  mind. 

Ami.  I  know  you  cannot. 

Sci.  You  are  not  studied  so  perfect  in 
His  destiny,  I  hope ;  I  will  endeavour — 

Ami.  To  kill  your  prince  ? 

Flo.  What,  here  ? 

Sci.  No,  in  his  chamber. 

Ami.  Shall  it  be  read  in  stories  of  our  Florence, 
Sciarrha  first  did  stain  his  family 
With  such  a  treason  ? 

Flo.  Was  he  not  invited  ? 

Sci.  Yes,  by  his  lust. 

Flo.  And  in  your  crowned  tables, 
And  hospitality,  will  you  murder  him  ? 

Sci.    Yes,   and    the   reason   wherefore    he   was   mur- 
dered, 

Shall  justify  the  deed  to  all  posterity ; 
He  came  to  wrong  my  sister. 

Flo.  Wanton  heat ; 
Let  youthful  blood  excuse  him. 


128  THE  TRAITOR,  [ACT  III. 

Set.  So  it  must. 

Flo.  Mistake  me  not ;  oh,  think  but  who  he  is, 
The  duke,  that  word  must  needs  awake  your  piety. 

Ami.  How  will  good  men  in  this  remembrance 
Abhor  your  cruelty,  that  send  to  hell 
One  with  the  weight  of  all  his  sins  upon  him  ? 

Set.  It  is  too  late  to  cool  with  argument 
My  incensed  blood.     Will  you  go  dally  with  him, 
And  let  him  board  your  pinnace  ?  I  have  gone 
So  far  in  promise,  if  you  clasp  not  with  him, 
It  will  be  dangerous  if  he  outlive 
This  night. 

Ami.  I  have  thought  on't ;  send  him  to  my  bed. 

Set.  Ha ! 

Ami.  Do  not  question  what  I  purpose ;  Heaven 
Witness  to  my  chaste  thoughts. 

Sci.  Wilt  thou  trust  him  ? 

Ami.  I  will  do  much,  sir,  to  preserve  his  life, 
And  your  innocence :  be  not  you  suspectful ; 
At  the  worst  you  can  but  respite  your  revenge. 

Sci.  Dost  thou  not  fear  unhappy  Lucrece'  chance, 
Or  wretched  Philomel's  dishonour  ? 

Ami.  No  : 

Give  me  his  life,  and  send  your  wanton  to  me : 
I'll  to  my  chamber ;  fear  me  not,  Sciarrha, 
Have  not  one  thought  so  bad,  I  shall  not  prosper ; 
Virgins  in  Heaven  will  suffer  with  me. 

Flo.  Trust  her.  [Exeunt  AMIDEA  and  FLORIO. 

Sci.  'Tis  but  deferring  of  my  justice ; 
She  will  not  kill  him,  sure  ;  draw  on  her  soul 
The  guilt  she  hates  in  mine ;  if  she  do  yield 
To  the  hot  encounter,  ha  !  'twill  then  be  just, 
That  both  their  hearts  weep  blood,  to  purge  their  lust. 

[Exit. 


SCENE  in.]  THE  TRAITOR.  129. 

SCENE  III. — Another  Room  in  the  same. 

Enter  FLORIO  and  AMIDEA. 

Flo.  My  poniard  ? 

Ami.  J've  no  black  intent 
To  stain't  with  any  blood. 

Flo.  Take  it,  I  know 

Thou  art  my  virtuous  sister,  it  were  wickedness 
To  doubt  thy  purpose,  or  the  event. 

Ami.  Now  leave  me. 

Flo.  Thou  hast  a  guard  of  angels. 

Ami.  They  are  coming. 

[FLORIO  conceals  himself  behind  the  hangings. 

Enter  SCIARRHA  and  the  DUKE. 

Sci.  Look,  there  she  is,  sir :  you  know  how  to  undress 

Duke.  Dearest  Sciarrha.  [her. 

Sci.  To  your  recreation. — 

Here  I'll  obscure  myself.  \Aside:  sees  FLORIO  as  he  retires 
behind  the  hangings^ — Florio  ?  'tis  well. 

Duke.  Lady,  you  know  me  ? 

Ami.  Yes ;  my  prince. 

Duke.  I  was  so 

Till  I  saw  thee,  but  I  gave  up  that  title 
A  conquest  to  thy  beauty,  which,  among 
Her  other  wonders,  hath  created  me 
A  subject  and  a  servant,  and  I  shall 
Be  happier  to  be  received  your's  by 
One  of  those  names,  than  Duke  of  Tuscany. 

Ami.  Oh,  take  yourself  again,  sir ;  use  your  greatness 
To  make  the  hearts  of  Florence  bow  to  you, 
And  pay  their  duties  thus.  \Kneels. 

Duke.  Rise,  Amidea, 

And  since  you  have  given  my  power  back,  it  will 
Become  me  to  command. 

Ami.  And  me  to  obey.  [Rises. 

Duke.  I  see  thy  noble  brother  hath  been  faithful 

Shir.  K 


130 


THE  TRAITOR.  [ACT  in. 


To  my  desires ;  he  has  prepared  thee  with 

A  story  of  my  love,  which  thou  reward'st 

With  too  much  humbleness  :  thou  hast  a  quarrel, 

And  a  just  one,  with  thy  stars,  that  did  not  make  thee 

A  princess,  Amidea ;  yet  thou'rt  greater, 

And  born  to  justify  unto  these  times, 

Venus,  the  queen  of  Love,  was  but  thy  figure, 

And  all  her  graces  prophecies  of  thine, 

To  make  our  last  age  best.     I  could  dwell  ever 

Here,  and  imagine  I  am  in  a  temple, 

To  offer  on  this  altar  of  thy  lip,  {Kisses  her  often. 

Myriads  of  flaming  kisses,  with  a  cloud 

Of 1  sighs  breathed  from  my  heart, 

Which,  by  the  oblation,  would  increase  his  stock, 
To  make  my  pay  eternal. 

Ami.  What  mean  you? 

Duke.    That  question   is   propounded  timely :    hadst 

thou 

Not  interrupted  me,  I  should  have  lost 
Myself  upon  thy  lips,  and  quite  forgot 
There  is  a  bliss  beyond  it,  which  I  came  for.      ^ 
Let  others  satisfy  themselves  to  read 
The  wonders  in  thy  face,  make  proud  their  eye, 
By  seeing  thine,  turn  statues  at  thy  voice, 
And  think  they  never  fix  enough  to  hear  thee. 
A  man  half  dead  with  famine  would  wish  here 
To  feed  on  smiles,  of  which  the  least  hath  power 
To  call  an  anchorite  from  his  prayers,  tempt  saints 
To  wish  their  bodies  on.     Thou  dost  with  ease 
Captivate  kings  with  every  beam,  and  mayst 
Lead  them  like  prisoners  round  about  the  world, 
Proud  of  such  golden  chains ;  this  were  enough, 
Had  not  my  fate  provided  more,  to  make  me 
Believe  myself  immortal  in  thy  touches. 
Come  to  thy  bed,  transform  me  there  to  happiness ; 
I'll  laugh  at  all  the  fables  of  the  gods, 

1  Something  appears  to  have  dropped  out  here. 


SCENE  III.]  THE  TRAITOR.  131 

And  teach  our  poets  after  I  know  thee, 
To  write  the  true  Elysium. 

Ami.  Good,  my  lord, 
I  understand  you  not,  and  yet  I  fear 
You  do  not  mean  well ;  if  you  have  brought  with  you 
A  sinful  purpose,  which  I  may  suspect — 

Duke.  Why,  lady,  what  do  you  imagine  I 
Came  hither  for  ? 

Ami.  I  know  not. 

Duke.  How  ! 

Is't  come  to  that?  your  brother  gave  you  more 
Desirous  of  the  sport,  and  brought  me  hither, 
Ripe  for  your  dalliance.     Did  you  not  expect  me  ? 

Ami.  Yes. 

Duke.  And  to  what  other  purpose  ? 

Ami.  To  tell  you,  that  you  are  not  virtuous. 

Duke.  I'm  of  your  mind. 

Ami.  But  I  am  not  so  wicked 
To  be  of  your's :  oh,  think  but  who  you  are, 
Your  title  speaks  you  nearest  Heaven,  and  points 
You  out  a  glorious  reigo.  among  the  angels ; 
Do  not  depose  yourself  of  one,  and  be 
Of  the  other  disinherited. 

Duke.  I  would 

Your  brother  heard  you  ;  prithee,  do  not  waste 
This  tedious  divinity,  I  am 
Resolved  to  grapple  with  you. 

Ami.  Keep  off.  \_Slwws  the  poniard. 

Duke.  Ha! 
Turned  Amazon  ? 

Ami.  Prince,  come  not  too  near  me, 
For,  by  my  honour,  since  you  have  lost  your  own, 
Although  I  bow  in  duty  to  your  person, 
I  hate  your  black  thoughts ;  tempt  not  my  just  hand 
With  violent  approach,  I  dare,  and  will 
Do  that  will  grieve  you,  if  you  have  a  soul. 

Duke.  Thou  dar'st  not  kill  me. 


132  THE  TRAITOR.  [ACT  in. 

Ami.  True,  but  I  dare  die. 

Duke.  Be  thy  own  murderer  ? 

Ami.  Rather  than  you  should  be  my  ravisher. 

Duke.  Thou  canst  not  be  so  merciless,  'tis  less  sin 
To  be  unchaste ;  I  am  thy  prince,  I  prithee 
Throw  by  that  cruel  weapon,  let  our  war 
Be  soft  embraces,  shooting  amorous  smiles, 
Kill  and  restore  each  other  with  a  kiss, 
I  know  thou  canst  not  be  unkind  so  long  : 
Then,  I  command  thee. 

Ami.  I  must  not  obey 

To  be  your  strumpet :  though  my  hand  be  unskilful, 
I  shall  soon  find  my  heart. 

Duke.  I'll  not  believe — 

Ami.  Let  this  deserve  your  faith  I  dare  be  just, 

\She  wounds  her  arm. 
This  crimson  river  issuing  from  my  arm. 

Duke.  Hold  ! 

Ami.  Never  ;  it  shall  flow,  and  if  this  channel 
Yield  not  enough,  I'll  strike  another  vein, 
And  after  that,  another,  and  not  pity 
The  murmuring  stream,  till  through  a  prodigal  wound 
I  have  drained  the  fountain  :  this  doth  weep  for  you, 
And  shall  extol  my  death,  if  it  may  teach 
You  to  correct  your  blood. 

Duke.  There's  so  much  gone 
From  me,  I  cool  apace  ;  this  action 
Hath  shot  an  ague  through  me ;  Amidea, 
Pity  thyself. 

Ami.  Not,  till  you  swear  repentance ; 
I  do  not  faint  yet,  'tis  somewhat  about, 
But  I  can  find  a  nearer  way  •  this  does  it. 

[  Offering  to  strike  herself  again. 

Duke.  Contain J ;  I  am  sorry,  sorry  from  my  soul, 
Trust  me,  I  do  bleed  inward,  Amidea, 
Can  answer  all  thy  drops  :  oh,  pardon  me, 
1  i.e.  Abstain. 


SCENE  ill.]  THE  TRAITOR.  133 

Thou  faint'st  already,  dost  not?  I  am  fearful. 

The  phdbnix,  with  her  wings,  when  she  is  dying, 

Can  fan  her  ashes  into  another  life ; 

But  when  thy  breath,  more  sweet  than  all  the  spice 

That  helps  the  other's  funeral,  returns 

To  Heaven,  the  world  must  be  eternal  loser. 

Look  to  thy  wound. 

Ami.  May  I  believe  you,  sir? 

Duke.  I  dare  not  think  awry ;  again  I  ask 
Forgiveness;  in  thy  innocence  I  see 
My  own  deformity. 

[SCIARRHA,  followed  by  FLORIO,  comes  hastily  from 
behind  the  hangings  and  embraces  AMIDEA. 

Sri.  Now  a  thousand  blessings 
Reward  thy  goodness  ;  thou  deserv'st  a  statue, 
A  tall  one,  which  should  reach  above  the  clouds, 
Jostle  the  moon,  that  people  afar  off 
Beholding  it,  may  be  invited  hither, 
In  hope  to  climb  to  Heaven  by't ;  but  apply 
Betimes  unto  thy  wound. — Florio,  assist  her. — 

[FLORIO  leads  off  AMIDEA. 
And  now,  my  lord — 

Duke.   Sciarrha,  I'll  begin  to  be  thy  lord ; 
I  brought  intentions  of  dishonour  to  thee, 
And  thy  fair  sister,  but  I  am  reconciled 
To  virtue,  and  will  study  how  to  satisfy 
For  you  and  Florence. 

Sri.  You  will  be  more  precious, 
Than  had  you  never  fallen ;  I  am  all  joy 
In  your  conversion. 

Duke > 

Sri.  Lorenzo !  I  think,  he  has  not  said  his  prayers  yet, 
But— 

Duke.  What? 

Sri.  I  cannot  tell,  may  be  he  does  not  use  it. 

1  Some  words  have   probably  dropped  out  here,    as    Sciarrha 
appears  to  reply  to  a  question  from  the  duke  relating  to  Lorenzo. 


i34  THE  TRAITOR.  [ACT  ill. 

Duke.  How? 

Set.  My  lord,  you  now  are  lovely ; 
'Twere  better  you'd  forget  him ;  he's  not  right 
At  heart,  I  fear. 

Duke.  Fear  nothing. 

Sci.  To  be  plain, 

You  cherish  your  disease  in  him,  and  are 
Not  safe  while  he  is  near  you. 

Duke.  Do  not  envy  him.1 

Sci.  Then  I  must  tell  you,  sir,  he  is  a  traitor, 
Within  my  knowledge,  hath  conspired  your  death. 

Duke.  With  whom  ? 

Sci.  With  me ;  I  should  have  killed  you,  sir, 
This  night,  and  every  minute  he  expects 
To  hear  you  numbered  with  the  dead.     I  can 
Demonstrate  this  :  your  pardon,  but  in  truth, 
The  injuries  you  meant  us  were  severe, 
And  he  with  as  much  violence  did  urge  them 
To  your  destruction  ;  but  your  piety 
Hath  charmed  my  purpose,  and  I  look  upon  you 
With  new  obedience. 

Re-enter  FLORIO. 

Duke.  Impossible  ! 

Sci.  We  will  not  shift  the  scene  till  you  believe  it. — 
Florio,  entreat  my  Lord  Lorenzo  hither. — \Exit  FLO. 
Step  but  behind  the  arras,  and  your  ear 
Shall  tell  you  who's  the  greatest  traitor  living. 
Observe  but  when  I  tell  him  you  are  slain, 
How  he'll  rejoice,  and  call  me  Florence'  great 
Preserver,  bless  my  arm,  that  in  your  blood 
Hath  given  our  groaning  state  a  liberty ; 
Then  trust  Sciarrha :  but  obscure,  I  hear  him. 

\The  DUKE  retires  behind  the  hangings. 

Enter  LORENZO. 

Lor.  Whom  talked  he  to  ?  \Aside. 

1  i.e.  Do  not  bear  him  any  ill-will ;  do  not  injure  him. 


SCENE  in.]  THE  TRAITOR.  135 

Sci.  'Tis  done— 

Lor.  What,  good  Sciarrha  ! 

Sci.  The  duke  is  dead. 

Lor.  We  are  not  left  so  miserable ! 
Heav'n  is  more  kind  to  Florence. 

Sci.  With  this  hand 
I  made  a  passage  for  his  soul. 

Lor.  Defend, 

Omnipotence  !  what !  murdered  ?  and  by  noble 
Sciarrha  ?  how  my  ear  abuses  me  ! 

Sci.  Did  not  we  plot  it  too  ? 

Lor.  How  !  we  ?  collect, 
I  fear  you  are  not  well :  pray  tell  me  why 
You  talk  thus  ?  where's  the  duke  ?  he  hath  a  guard, 
An  army  of  Heaven  about  him ;  who  in  Florence 
Dares  be  so  black  a  devil  to  attempt 
His  death  ? 

Sci.  This  is  fine  cunning  ;  why,  that  devil  is 
Lorenzo,  if  he  dare  deny  it ;  we  are  in  private, 
You  need  appear  no  stranger  to  that's  done 
By  your  direction. 

Lor.  I  in  the  practice? 
Then  let  me  creep  into  the  earth,  and  rise 
A  monster  to  affright  mankind.     Sciarrha, 
I  must  abhor  thee  for  it. — Oh  my  prince  ! 
My  dearest  kinsman  ! — may  thy  hand  rot  off ! — 
Treason,  treason  ! 

Sci.  Then  my  sword  shall  fetch 
Another  witness  in  thy  heart. 

[As    they  draw  the    DUKE   comes  hastily  forth,   and 
interposes. 

Duke.  Hold! 

Lor.  Tush,  let  him  come, 
My  royal  lord  ;  nay,  let  him  kill  me  now  : 
I've  so  much  joy  and  peace  about  me,  'twere 
A  sin  to  wish  my  life  beyond  this  minute. 

Duke.  Put  up,  I  say. 


I36  THE  TRAITOR.  [ACT  III. 

Sci.  My  lord,  we  are  both  cozened  : 
That  very  smile's  a  traitor. 

Duke,  Come,  be  calm  : 
You  are  too  passionate,  Sciarrha,  and 
Mistook  Lorenzo. 

Lor.  But  I  hold  him  noble : 
I  see  he  made  this  trial  of  my  faith, 
And  I  forgive  him. 

Duke.  You  shall  be  friends  ;  you  shall,  I  say. 

Enter  hastily  COSMO  and  ALONZO. 

Cos.  The  duke— 

Alon.  Where's  the  duke  ? 

Cos.  My  lord,  we  are  blest  to  see  you  safe ;  report 
Hath  frighted  all  the  city  with  your  death : 
People  forsake  their  beds,  and  seeking  how 
To  be  informed,  increase  the  wretched  tumult. 

Alon.  There's  nothing  but  confusion ;  all  men  tremble, 
As  if  some  general  fire  invaded  Florence. 

Sci.  Have  comfort,  sir. 

Duke.  What's  to  be  done  ? 

Lor.  Depazzi  has  remembered. —  [Aside. 

My,  lord,  there  is  no  safety  for  the  state, 
Unless  you  personally  appease  them. 

Duke.  How? 

Lor.  I  hope  they'll  tear  him  ;  would  he  were  dead  any 
way !  {Aside. 

Alon.  He  hath  counselled  well. 

Cos.  Your  presence  only  hath  the  power  to  charm  them. 

Duke.  I  fear  their  rage :  where  is  our  guard  ? 
Alonzo,  haste  afore,  proclaim  our  pardon, 
And  that  we  live  to  give  the  offenders  mercy. 
Why  are  we  born  to  greatness,  mocked  with  state, 
When  every  tumult  staggers  our  proud  fate  ? 

Sci.  [Aside  to  LOR.] — Our  quarrel  is  deferred,  sir. 

[Exeunt. 


ACT  THE  FOURTH. 


SCENE  I. — A  Room  in  LORENZO'S  House. 

Enter  LORENZO, 

:OR.  My  plots  thrive  not;  my  engines 

all  deceive  me, 

And  in  the  very  point  of  their  dis- 
charge 
Recoil  with  danger  to   myself:    are 

there 

No  faithful  villains  left  in  nature  ?  all 
Turned  honest  ?  man  nor  spirit  aid  Lorenzo, 
Who  hath  not  patience  to  expect  his  fate, 
But  must  compel  it.     How  Sciarrha  played 
The  dog-bolt  with  me  !  and  had  not  I  provided 
In  wisdom  for  him,  that  distress  had  ruined  me. 
His  frozen  sister,  Amidea,  too, 
Hath  half  converted  him ;  but  I  must  set 
New  wheels  in  motion,  to  make  him  yet 
More  hateful,  and  then  cut  him  from  his  stalk, 
Ripe  for  my  vengeance.     I'll  not  trust  the  rabble ; 
Confusion  on  'em ! — the  giddy  multitude, 
That,  but  two  minutes  ere  the  duke  came  at  them, 
Bellowed  out  "  Liberty,"  shook  the  city  with 
Their  throats,  no  sooner  saw  him,  but  they  melted 
With  the  hot  apprehension  of  a  gallows : 
And  when  a  pardon  was  proclaimed  (a  fine 
State- snaffle  for  such  mules),  they  turned  their  cry 
To  acclamations,  and  deafed  Heaven  to  "beg 


138  THE  TRAITOR.  [ACT  IV. 

His  long  and  prosperous  reign.     A  sudden  rot 
Consume  this  base  herd  !  an  the  devil  want 
Any  cattle  for  his  own  teeth,  these  are  for  him. 

Enter  a  Servant. 

Serv.  Sciarrha,  my  lord,  desires  to  speak  with  you. 
Lor.    Sciarrha !     come    near — [  Wliispers  him.~\ — you 
understand  ?  admit  him.  \Exit  Serv. 

Enter  SCIARRHA. 
Welcome,  my  noble  lord  ; 
You  were  not  wont  to  visit  me. 

Sci.  Nor  mean 
Ever  to  do't  again. 

Lor.  You  bring  frowns ; 
I  can  be  sullen  too :  what  is  your  pleasure  ? 

Sci.  You  have  abused  me. 

Lor.  You  have  injured  me. 

Sci.  In  what  ? 

Lor.  Betrayed  me  basely  to  the  duke. 

Sci.  You  denied  then  you  were  a  traitor  ? 

Lor.  Yes, 

I  was  no  fool  to  run  my  neck  upon 
The  axe,  and  give  you  such  a  cause  of  triumph. 
Were  it  again  in  question — 

Sci.  You  are  a  villain,  sir. 
And  I 

Must  have  it  certified  under  your  own  hand, 
To  show  the  duke. 

Lor.  You  shall  be  humbled  to 
Confess  the  contrary,  nay,  subscribe 
That  I  am  honest,  and  desire  my  pardon. 
Look,  I  have  a  sword,  and  arm,  and  vigour ; 
Dare  fight  with  thee,  didst  ride  upon  a  whirlwind, 
Provoke  thee  on  a  rock,  in  waves,  in  fire, 
And  kill  thee  without  scruple  ;  such  a  strength 
Is  innocence. 

Sci.  Innocence  !  dost  not  fear  a  thunderbolt  ? 


]  THE  TRAITOR.  139 

I  shall  be  charitable  to  the  world,  an  I 

Cut  thee  in  pieces ;  and  yet  then  I  fear 

Thou  wilt  come  together  again :  the  devil  does 

Acknowledge  thee  on  earth  the  greater  mischief, 

And  has  a  fear,  when  thou  art  dead,  he  shall  not 

Be  safe  in  hell ;  thou  wilt  conspire  with  some 

Of  his  black  fiends,  and  get  his  kingdom  from  him. 

Didst  not  thou  rail  upon  the  duk  • " 

Lor.  I  grant  it. 

Sci.  Call  him  a  tyrant  ? 

Lor.  More,  I  do  confess 
I  did  exasperate  you  to  kill  or  murder  him  ; 
Give  it  what  name  you  please  ;  with  joy  I  brought  him, 
Under  the  colour  of  your  guest,  to  be 
The  common  sacrifice  :  all  this  I  remember ; 
But  is  Heaven's  stock  of  mercy  spent  already, 
That  sins,  though  great  and  horrid,  may  not  be 
Forgiven,  to  the  heart  that  groans  with  penitence  ? 
Are  the  eternal  fountains  quite  sealed  up  ? 
I  was  a  villain,  traitor,  murderer, 
In  my  consenting  to  his  death,  but  hope 
Those  stains  are  now  washed  off. 

Sci.  Hast  thou  repented  ? 

Lor.  Trust  me,  I  have. 

Sci.  The  devil  is  turned  religious  ! 
Augment  not  thy  damnation. 

Lor.  As  he  was 

A  lustful  duke,  a  tyrant,  I  had  lost  him. 
In  his  return  to  piety,  he  commanded 
My  prayers,  and  fresh  obedience  to  wait  on  him  ; 
He's  now  my  prince  again. 

Sci.  This  is  but  cunning 
To  save  your  life. 

Lor.  My  life ! — Within  there  !  Ha  !  Welcome. 

Enter  divers  Gentlemen  armed, 
ist  Gent.  My  gracious  lord. 


,40  THE  TRAITOR.  [ACT  iv. 

2nd  Gent.  Wilt  please  your  honour 
Command  my  service? 

yd  Gent.  Or  me  ? 

4/Vi  Gent.  Or  any  ? 

$th  Gent.  Our  swords  and  lives  are  yours. 

Sri.    Perhaps    your    lordship    hath    some     business 

with 
These  gentlemen,  I'll  take  some  other  time. 

Lor.  By  no  means,  good  Sciarrha : 
You  visit  seldom  ;  those  are  daily  with  me, 
Men  that  expect  employment,  that  wear  swords, 
And  carry  spirits,  both  to  be  engaged, 
If  I  but  name  a  cause. — Gentlemen  draw. 

Sri.  My  providence  has  betrayed  me.  [Aside. 

Lor.  Now,  Sciarrha, 

You  that  with  single  valour  dare  come  home 
To  affront  me  thus ;  know,  but  too  late,  thy  heart 
Is  at  the  mercy  of  my  breath  :  these  swords 
Can  fetch  it  when  I  please  ;  and,  to  prevent 
Your  boast  of  this  great  daring — I  beseech, 
As  you  do  love  and  honour  your  Lorenzo, 
No  hand  advance  a  weapon,  sheath  again, 
And  leave  us ;  I  owe  service  to  your  loves, 
But  must  not  so  dishonour  you. 

All  Gent.  We  obey.  \Exeunt. 

Sci.  They're  gone :  this  is  some  nobleness.          [Aside. 

Lor.  You  see 

I  do  not  fear  your  sword ;  alone,  I  have, 
Too  much  advantage ;  yet  you  may  imagine 
How  easily  I  could  correct  this  rashness : 
But  in  my  fear  to  offend  gracious  Heaven 
With  a  new  crime,  having  so  late  obtained 
My  peace,  I  give  you  freedom. 

Sri.  Do  I  dream? 

Lor.  Pray  chide  me  still,  I  will  be  patient 
To  hear  my  shame. 

Sri.  Is  this  to  be  believed  ? 


SCENE  I,]  THE  TRAITOR.  141 

Doth  not  Lorenzo  counterfeit  this  virtue  ? 
He  does  :  it  is  impossible  he  should  repent. 

Lor.  Why  ?  tell  me,  Sciarrha,  and  let  us  argue  awhile 
In  cooler  blood  ;  did  not  you  once  resolve 
To  kill  the  duke  too  ? 

Sci.  I  confess — 

Lor.  To  give  him  death  with  your  own  hand  ? 
Methinks  it  should  be  the  same  parricide 
In  you,  if  not  a  greater ;  yet  you  changed 
Your  purposes ;  why  did  you  not  go  through, 
And  murder  him  ? 

Sci.  He  was  converted. 

Ijr.  Good ! 

That  taught  you  mercy,  and  perhaps  repentance 
For  your  intent. 

Sci.  It  did. 

Lor.  Why  should  not,  sir. 
The  same  conversion  of  the  duke  possess 
My  heart,  with  as  much  piety  to  him, 
And  sorrow  for  myself?  If  I  should  say 
You  are  but  cunning  in  this  shape  of  honesty, 
And  still  suspect  your  soul  to  be  a  traitor, 
Might  you  not  blame  my  want  of  charity? 

Sci.  He  says  but  right,  we  are  both  men,  frail  things. 

[Aside. 
'Tis  not  impossible. 

Lor.  I  am  reconciled 
To  Heaven  already,  and  the  duke:  if  you 
Be  still  unsatisfied,  I  am  ready,  sir — 

Sci.  The  circumstance  considered,  I  incline 
To  think  this  may  be  honest. 

Lor.  Come,  Sciarrha, 

We  are  both  hasty  :  pardon  my  rash  language 
In  the  beginning,  I  will  study  service 
Shall  make  you  love  me ;  I  have  been  too  wicked, 
Too  full  of  passion,  inexorable : 
My  nature  is  corrected  ;  at  this  minute 


1 42  THE  TRAITOR.  [ACT  iv. 

I'm  friends  with  all  the  world,  but  in  your  love 
Shall  number  many  blessings. 
Sci.  I  am  converted.     . 

Enter  PETRUCHIO. 

Lor.  [Takes  PET.  aside.'] — What's  the  news? 

Pet.  My  lord,  Depazzi  prays  some  conference 
In  the  next  chamber ;  we  arrived  by  chance 
Together  at  your  gate :  I  do  not  like 
His  talk,  sir. 

Lor.  Hang  him,  property  !  let  him 
Expect ;  thou  art  come  in  the  opportunity 
I  could  have  wished ;  be  wise,  and  second  me. 

[  Whispers  him. 

Sci.  He  waits  upon  Pisano, 

Whose  health  I  may  enquire ;  I  hav.e  not  seen  him 
Since  he  departed  sick  ;  a  fit  occasion. 

Lor.  [Aloud.'}  Married  to  Oriana?  thou  mistak'st, 
Tis  Amidea,  Lord  Sciarrha's  sister. 

Pet.  That  contract's  broken,  and  the  old  lady  Morosa 
is  violent  to  have  the  marriage  finished  with  her  daughter. 

Lor.  [  Coming  forward^ — Sciarrha, 
Is't  true  Pisano  marries  Oriana, 
The  rich  Morosa's  daughter  ? 

Sci.  Ha! 

Lor.  We  did  expect  to  hear  your  sister  should 
Have  been  his  bride  ;  has  he  forsaken  Amidea  ? 

Sci.  Do  not  you  serve  Pisano  ? 

Pet.  Yes,  my  lord. 

Sci.  And  dare  you  talk  he's  to  be  married 
To  Oriana  ? 

Pet.  If  they  live  till  to-morrow : 
There's  great  provision,  to  my  knowledge,  and— 

Sci.  Take  that,  and  learn  to  speak  a  truth  hereafter. 

[Strikes  him. 

Lor.  That  blow  shall  cost  his  life.—  [Aside. 

It  is  not  possible  he  dare  affront 


SCENE  i.]  THE  TRAITOR.  143 

You  thus ;  the  world  takes  notice  of  a  contract ; 
He's  much  to  blame  if  he  should  wrong  so  sweet 
A  lady  as  Amidea.     Now,  by  Hymen, 
'Tis  not  so  honourable ;  he  need  not  scorn 
Such  an  alliance. 

Pet.  I  am  not  to  give 

Account  for  my  lord's  actions,  let  him  answer 
And  justify  his  honour  :  but,  my  lord, 
Since  I  am  provoked,  I  must  declare  he  has 
Called  back  his  vows  to  Amidea,  given 
Her  freedom,  and  does  mean  to  use  his  own, 
And  this  he  dares  publish. 

Lor.  What !  disclaimed 
A  lady  of  her  birth  and  glorious  merit  ? 

Sci.  Thou  art  a  villain. 

Lor.  My  lord,  he  is  not  worth  your  anger ;  he 
Declares  but  what  his  master  hath  committed, 
'Tis  none  of  his  fault. 

Pet.  It  becomes  my  duty 
To  take  correction,  my  lord,  from  you ; 
I  am  a  servant,  a  poor  gentleman. 

Sci.  Shall  I 
Suspect  the  circumstance  at  his  departure  ?  [Aside. 

Lor.  It  is  strange  you  knew  not  this  before. 

Sci.  I  must  examine  if  he  dares — 

Lor.  Be  patient. 

Sci.  Teach  fools  and  children  patience. 
May  dogs  eat  up  Sciarrha :  let  me  live 
The  prodigy  of  sorrow ;  die  a  death 
That  may  draw  tears  from  Scythians,  if  Pisano 
Lead  o'er  his  threshold  any  soon-won  dame, 
To  be  my  sister's  shame  !  I  am  calm  now. 
One  thus  false,  Heaven,  why  should  thy  altars  save  ? 
'Tis  just  that  Hymen  light  him  to  his  grave.  [Exit. 

Lor.  A  thousand  Furies  swell  his  rage  !  although 
Pisano  bleed,  this  is  the  safest  killing  ; 
Wise  men  secure  their  fates,  and  execute 


144 


THE  TRAITOR.  [ACT  iv. 


Invisibly,  like  that  most  subtle  flame 

That  burns  the  heart,  yet  leaves  no  part  or.  touch 

Upon  the  skin  to  follow  or  suspect  it— 

Farewell,  dull,  passionate  fool !  how  this  doth  feed  me ; 

Kill,  and  be  lost  thyself ;  or,  if  his  sword 

Conclude  thy  life,  both  ways  I  am  revenged. 

Petruchio,  thou  didst  hit  my  instructions  rarely, 

And  I  applaud  thee :  now  send  in  Depazzi, 

And  visit  me  anon. 

Pet.  I  shall,  my  lord.  {Exit. 

Lor.  Some  politician, 
That  is  not  wise  but  by  a  precedent, 
Would  think  me  weak  for  using  such  an  instrument 
As  this  Depazzi ;  but  I  know  by  proof, 
Such  men  whom  fear  and  honour  make  our  creatures, 
Do  prove  safe  engines  ;  fools  will  still  obey, 
When  cunning  knaves  our  confidence  betray. 

Enter  DEPAZZI. 

Dep.  My  lord,  I  would  speak  a  word  or  two  in  private. 

Lor.  You  may. 

Dep.  Is  no  body  within  hearing  ?  all  clear  behind  the 
arras? 

Lor.  Make  do  doubt,  sir. 

Dep.  My  lord,  the  truth  is — I  am  very  fearful — is  your 
lordship  sure  there  are  no  eaves-droppers  ? 

Lor.  What  needs  this  circumstance  ?  I  pray  come  to 
the  point. 

Dep.  'Tis  not  unknown  to  your  lordship,  that  you 
have  been  my  very  good  lord,1  neither  am  I  ignorant, 
that  I  am  your  humble  servant ;  you  advanced  me, 
brought  me  into  the  number  of  the  nobles,  and  I  brought 
you  a  reasonable  number  of  crowns :  I  am  not  the  first 
wise  citizen  that  hath  been  converted  into  a  foolish 
courtier ;  but,  my  lord,  I  beseech  you  pardon  me :— it 
will  out 

1  i.e.  My  patron. 


SCENE  I.]  THE  TRAITOR.  145 

Lor.  What's  the  matter  ? 

Dep.  I  am  ready  to  burst. 

Lor.  With  what  ? 

Dep.  Treason,  treason ; — now  'tis  out,  and  I  feel  my 
body  the  lighter  for  it  already.  The  last  plot  did  not 
take,  you  see ;  and  I  would  humbly  entreat  your  lordship 
to  excuse  me,  and  get  somebody  else  hereafter  to  be  your 
traitor,  in  my  stead. 

Lor.  How,  sir? 

Dep.  If  you  did  but  know  the  tenderness  of  my  con- 
stitution, or  feel  the  pangs  and  convulsions  .that  I  suffer, 
you  would  pity  me  :  I  fall  away,  you  see,  I  cannot  sleep 
for  dreaming  of  an  axe ;  I  have  caused  my  hangings  of 
Holof ernes  to  be  taken  down  in  my  drawing-room,  be- 
cause I  dare  not  look  upon  a  head  that  is  cut  off  in  it, 
something  of  my  complection  :  my  wisdom  tells  me  I  am  a 
fool  to  be  so  fearful ;  but  my  conscience  tells  me  I  am  a 
greater  fool  if  I  have  not  wit  enough  in  my  pate  to  keep 
my  head  on  my  shoulders.  I  beseech  your  lordship  take  me 
into  your  consideration ;  I  am  but  a  mortal,  though  I  be 
a  lord ;  every  man  hath  not  the  like  gift  of  impudence  ; 
I  have  a  weak  stomach,  and  treason  is  physic  to  me,  and 
although  I  do  not  vomit  up  your  secrets,  they  may  out 
some  other  way. 

Lor.  You  will  not  betray  me  ? 

Dep.  But  alas1!  in  such  a  case  I  may  soon  bewray  my- 
self,  and  then  your  lordship  may  be  smelt  out :  to  pre- 
vent, therefore,  some  mischief  that  may  happen,  I  desire 
to  leave  off  while  I  am  well,  and  that  your  lordship  may 
know  I  mean  plainly,  I  have  brought  you  all  your  letters ; 
I  durst  not  trust  any  other  place  with  them,  for  fear  of 
state  rats ;  I  have  unript  my  bosom  to  you,  and  there 
they  are  to  a  title — now,  I  may  safely  swear  I  have  no 
hand  with  your  lordship. 

Lor.  This  is  very  strange. 

Dep.  Mistake  not,  my  good  lord,  I  am  still  your 
creature,  but  I  have  a  great  mind  to  be  honest  a  little, 

Shir.  L 


146  THE  TRAITOR.  [ACT  iv. 

while  among  the  weaker  sort  of  nobility :  yet  thus  much 
persuade  yourself,  I  will  never  wrong  your  lordship  in  a 
syllable ;  should  you  tell  me  of  a  thousand  treasons  and 
stratagems,  I  will  never  reveal  any;  I  scorn  that:  but 
your  lordship  must  pardon  me,  I  will  be  a  traitor  no 
longer,  that's  certain,  I  will  be  honest,  and  the  rather 
because  no  body  shall  hit  me  in  the  teeth  after  I  am 
dead,  and  say,  "  Look  where  Depazzi  carries  his  head 
very  high !  " — And,  my  lord,  the  more  to  induce  your 
lordship  to  dismiss  me — Rogero  ! 

Enter  ROGERO. 

Rog.  My  lord. 

Dep.  Give  me  the  gold. — I  have  brought  fifteen  hun- 
dred crowns  more. 

Lor,  Wherefore? 

Dep.  That  I  may  have  your  lordship's  good  will,  to 
leave  my  office  before  it  be  taken  from  me,  and  preferred 
to  a  worse  ;  'tis  half  the  price  I  paid  for't.  I  love  peace, 
and  a  little  honesty ;  I  know  your  honour  will  find  an 
abler  man  for  it,  and  it  is  fit  I  should  pay  for  my  quietus. 

Lor.  And  what  do  you  resolve? 

Dep.  To  return  to  the  dunghill,  from  whence  I  came ; 
for  though  I  was  born  in  the  city,  I  have  some  land  in 
the  country,  dirty  acres,  and  mansion-house,  where  I  will 
be  the  miracle  of  a  courtier,  and  keep  good  hospitality, 
love  my  neighbours,  and  their  wives,  and  consequently 
get  their  children ;  be  admired  amongst  the  justices,  sleep 
upon  every  bench,  keep  a  chaplain  in  my  own  house  to 
be  my  idolater,  and  furnish  me  with  jests ;  and  when  I 
have  nothing  else  to  do,  I  will  think  of  the  court,  and 
how  much  I  have  been  obliged  to  your  lordship.  My 
lord,  I  may  do  you  service  with  a  leading  voice  in  the 
country ;  the  kennel  will  cry  on  my  side  if  it  come  to 
election  :  you  or  your  friend  shall  carry  it  against  the 
commonwealth. 

Lor.  Well,  sir,  since  you  have  expressed  yourself  so 
freely,  I  will  not  counsel  you  against  your  disposition  to 


SCENE  i.]  THE  TRAITOR,  147 

stay  at  court ;  you  may  go  when  and  whither  you  please ; 
and  though  at  parting  I  have  nothing  worth  your  accep- 
tation, I  will  bestow  these  crowns  upon  your  servant. 

[Gives  ROGERO  the  money. 

Dep.  Thou  shalt  give  them  me  again. 

Rog.  Indeed,  my  lord,  I  love  a  little  honesty,  'tis  his 
lordship's  bounty,  it  will  be  a  stock  to  set  me  up  for 
myself  at  court,  when  your  lordship  is  retired  into  the 
country. — I  humbly  thank  your  lordship,  and  take  my 
leave  of  yours.  \Exit  with  the  money. 

Enter  a  Servant. 

Serv.  The  duke,  my  lord.  [Exit  Servant. 

Dep.  How  !  the  duke  ? 

Enter  the  DUKE. 

Duke.  Signior  Depazzi. 

Lor.  He  has  been  earnest  with  me,  an't  please  your 

highness, 

To  be  his  humble  suitor,  he  may  have 
Freedom  to  leave  the  court. 

Duke.  He  shall  be  banished. 

Dep.  How? 

Lor.  What  time  will  your  grace  allow  him  to  provide  ? 

Duke.  Two  hours. 

Dep.  I  had  rather  lose  my  head  at  home,  and  save 
charges  of  travel,  I  beseech  your  grace. 

Duke.  Well,  'tis  granted ;  let  him  not  trouble  us. 

Lor.  Enjoy  the  country,  and  return  when  the  duke 
sends  for  you. 

Dep.  I  humbly  thank  his  highness,  and  will  pray  for 
your  increase  of  grace.  [Exit. 

Duke.  Lorenzo,  are  we  private? 

Lor.  Yes,  my  lord. 

Duke.  I  am  very  melancholy. 

Lor.  I  know  the  cause,  'tis  Amidea. 

Duke.  Right. 

Lor.  I  do  wish  her  dead. 


I48  THE  TRAITOR.  [ACT  IV. 

Duke.  It  were  a  sin. 

Lor.  Not  in  Heaven,  sir;    yet  there  be  ladies,  that 
would  think  it  a  promotion. 

Duke.  It  were  a  pity  she  should  leave  the  world, 
Till  she  hath  taught  the  rest  by  her  example 
The  nearest  way. 

Lor.  I  am  very  confident  she's  yet  honest.1 

Duke,  Yet,  Lorenzo  ? 

Lor.  Ay,  sir,  but  I'm  not  of  opinion 
It  is  impossible  to  know  a  change. 

Duke.  Take  heed. 

Lor.  I  must  confess  she  has  been  very  valiant, 
In  making  you  remove  your  siege,  and  showed  a 
Pretty  dexterity  at  the  poniard  ; 
Let  herself  blood ; — but  this  a  mortal  virgin 
Might  do,  and  not  be  adored  for't :  other  women 
Have  gone  as  far,  or  else  false  legends  have 
Been  thrust  upon  the  easy  world ;  some  say 
There  have  been  creatures  that  have  killed  themselves, 
To  save  their  sullen  chastities ;  but  I 
Have  no  strong  faith  that  way ;  yet  you  were  startled 
To  see  her  strike  her  arm,  and  grew  compassionate. 

Duke.  I  was  not  marble ;  we  break  adamant 
With  blood,2  and  could  I  be  a  man,  and  not 
Be  moved  to  see  that  hasty  ebb  of  life 
For  my  sake  ? 

Lor.  I  have  read  some  aged  stories  : 
What  think  you  of  Lucrece  ?  she  is  remembered. 

Duke.  Chastity's  great  example. 

Lor.  How  the  world 

Was  cozened  in  her?  she  knew  of  Tarquin  first. 
And  then  suspecting  she  should  never  meet 
Again  the  active  gentleman,  and  having 
Determined  of  his  death,  with  well  dissembled 

1  Chaste. 

2  This  is  a  very  ancient  notion  ;  it  is  mentioned  by  Greene  and 
Lyly,  and  many  more  of  our  old  writers,  who  had  it  from  Pliny, 
Solinus,  &c. — Gifford. 


SCENE  i.]  THE  TRAITOR.  149 

Sorrow  did  stab  herself,  in  hope  to  meet 

The  gamester  in  Elysium.     Amidea 

You  will  allow  beneath  this  Roman  dame  ?    . 

Duke.  Lorenzo,  had  the  burning  ravisher 
Made  this  attempt  on  Amidea,  she 
Would  have  compelled  his  penitence,  to  quench 
His  fire  with  holy  tears.     I  had  a  body 
Refined  to  air,  or  I  was  borne  up  by 
A  thousand  wings  :  methought  I  could  have  flown 
And  kissed  the  cheek  of  Cynthia,  thence  with  ease 
Have  leaped  to  Venus'  star,  but  I  was  wounded, 
And  the  gay  feathers,  in  whose  pride  I  had 
My  confidence,  served  now  but  with  their  weight 
To  hasten  me  to  earth. 

Lor.  Ascend  again, 

And  fix  in  your  loved  orb ;  he  brings  this  comfort 
That  can  assure  it,  if  you  have  not  lost 
A  heart  to  entertain  with  love  and  pleasure 
The  beauteous  Amidea. 

Duke.  Ha! 

Lor.  You  shall  enjoy  her. 

Duke.  Enjoy  fair  Amidea?  do  not  tempt 
Or  rather  mock  my  frailty  with  such  promise. 

Lor.  Shake  off  your  melancholy  slumber,  I 
Have  here  decreed  you  shall  possess  her :  she 
Be  sent  submissive  to  your  arms,  and  you 
Be  gracious  to  accept  what  she  made  coy  of. 

Duke.  Is  this  in  nature? 

Lor.  Thus  :  Sciarrha's  life 
And  fortunes  are  already  growing  forfeit, 
These  brains  have  plotted  so :  your  mercy  shall 
Purchase  what  you  can  wish  for,  in  his  sister ; 
And  he  acknowledge  rifling  of  her  honour 
A  fair  and  cheap  redemption. 

Duke.  Do  this ; 

And  I'll  repent  the  folly  of  my  penitence, 
And  take  thee  to  my  soul,  a  nearer  pledge,- 


iSo  THE  TRAITOR.  [ACT  iv. 

Than  blood  or  nature  gave  me  :  I'm  renewed, 
I  feel  my  natural  warmth  return.     When,  where 
Is  this  to  he  expected  ?     I  grow  old, 
While  our  embraces  are  deferred. 

Lor.  I  go 

To  hasten  your  delight ;  prepare  your  blood 
For  amorous  game  :  Sciarrha's  fate  is  cast 
Firmer  than  destiny. 

Duke.  Thou  art  my  prophet, 
I'll  raise  thee  up  an  altar. 

Lor.  Trust  these  brains. 

Duke.  Thou  makest  my  spirit  caper  in  my  veins. 

\Exeunt. 


SCENE  II.— A  Street. 

COSMO  and  Two  Gentlemen  appear  at  an  Upper 
Window. 

ist  Gent.  This  way  they  pass. 

Cos.  I  would  not  see  them. 

znd  Gent.  Why? 

ist  Gent.  What !  melancholy  o'  the  sudden?  it  is  now 
Past  cure. 

Cos.  I  know  it  is,  and  therefore  do  not 
Desire  to  witness  their  solemnity. 
Should  Oriana  see  me  to-day — 

2nd  Gent.  What  then? 

Cos.  The  object, 
I  fear,  would  be  too  prodigious. 

2nd  Gent.  We  dispute  not 
Those  nice  formalities. 

Enter  ALONZO,  PISANO,  ORIANA,  and  MOROSA. 
ist  Gent.  She  has  spied  you  already. 
Cos.  I  am  sorry  for't. 

COSMO  and  Gentlemen  retire. 


SCENE  II.]  THE  TRAITOR.  '5* 

Mor.  How  is't,  my  child  ? 

Pis.  My  dearest  Oriana ; — 
She  faints !  what  grief  is  so  unmannerly 
To  interrupt  thee  now  ?     Oriana ! 

Mor.  Daughter! 

Pis.  Will  Heaven  divorce  us  ere  the  priest  have  made 
Our  marriage  perfect  ?  we  in  vain  hereafter 
Shall  hear  him  teach,  that  our  religion  binds 
To  have  the  church's  ceremony.     She  returns. 

Ori.  Why  were  you  so  unkind  to  call  me  from 
A  pleasing  slumber  ?     Death  has  a  fine  dwelling. 

Alon.  This  shows  her  heart's  not  yet  consenting ;  'tis 
Her  mother's  fierce  command. 

Ori.  Something  spake  to  me  from  that  window. 

Pis.  There  is  nothing. 

Ori.  Nothing  now. 

Pis.  Set  forward. 

Alon.  I  do  not  like  this  interruption ;  it 
Is  ominous. 

Enter  AMIDEA  hastily. 

Ami.  Not  for  my  sake,  but  for  your  own,  go  back, 
Or  take  some  other  way,  this  leads  to  death ; 
My  brother — 

Pis.  What  of  him ; 

Ami.  Transported  with 
The  fury  of  revenge  for  my  dishonour, 
As  he  conceives,  for  'tis  against  my  will, 
Hath  vowed  to  kill  you  in  your  nuptial  glory. 
Alas !  I  fear  his  haste  ;  now,  good  my  lord, 
Have  mercy  on  yourself;  I  do  not  beg 
Your  pity  upon  me,  I  know  too  well 
You  cannot  love  me  now,  nor  would  I  rob 
This  virgin  of  your  faith,  since  you  have  pleased 
To  throw  me  from  your  love :  I  do  not  ask 
One  smile,  nor  one  poor  kiss ;  enrich  this  maid, 
Created  for  those  blessings;  but  again 


i52  THE  TRAITOR.  [ACT  IV. 

I  would  beseech  you,  cherish  your  own  life, 
Though  I  be  lost  for  ever. 

Alon.  It  is  worth 
Your  care,  my  lord,  if  there  be  any  danger. 

Pis.  Alas  !  her  grief  hath  made  her  wild,  poor  lady 
I  should  not  love  Oriana  to  go  back  ; 
Set  forward. — Amidea,  you  may  live 
To  be  a  happier  bride :  Sciarrha  is  not 
So  irreligious  to  profane  these  rites. 

Ami.  Will  you  not  then  believe  me  ? — Pray  persuade 

him, 

You  are  his  friends. — Lady,  it  will  concern 
You  most  of  all,  indeed ;  I  fear  you'll  weep 
To  see  him  dead,  as  well  as  I. 

Pis.  No  more ; 
Go  forward. 

Ami.  I  have  done ;  pray  be  not  angry, 
That  still  I  wish  you  well :  may  Heaven  divert 
All  harms  that  threaten  you  ;  full  blessings  crown 
Your  marriage !     I  hope  there  is  no  sin  in  this ; 
Indeed,  I  cannot  choose  but  pray  for  you. 
This  might  have  been  my  wedding-day — 

Ori.  Good  Heaven, 

I  would  it  were  !  my  heart  can  tell,  I  take 
No  joy  in  being  his  bride,  none  in  your  prayers  ; 
You  shall  have  my  consent  to  have  him  still  • 
I  will  resign  my  place,  and  wait  on  you, 
If  you  will  marry  him. 

Ami.  Pray  do  not  mock  me, 
But  if  you  do,  I  can  forgive  you  too. 

Ori.  Dear  Amidea,  do  not  think  I  mock 
Your  sorrow;  by  these  tears,  that  are  not  worn 
By  every  virgin  on  her  wedding-day, 
I  am  compelled  to  give  away  myself : 
Vour  hearts  were  promised,  but  he  ne'er  had  mine. 
Am  not  I  wretched  too. 

Ami.  Alas,  poor  maid  ! 


SCENE  ii.]  THE  TRAITOR.  153 

We  two  keep  sorrow  alive  then ;  but  I  prithee, 
When  thou  art  married,  love  him,  prithee  love  him, 
For  he  esteems  thee  well;  and  once  a  day 
Give  him  a  kiss  for  me ;  but  do  not  tell  him, 
'Twas  my  desire  :  perhaps  'twill  fetch  a  sigh 
From  him,  and  I  had  rather  break  my  heart. 
But  one  word  more,  and  Heaven  be  with  you  all. — 
Since  you  have  led  the  way.  I  hope,  my  lord, 
That  I  am  free  to  marry  too  ? 

Pis.  Thou  art. 

Ami.  Let  me  beseech  you  then,  to  be  so  kind, 
After  your  own  solemnities  are  done, 
To  grace  my  wedding;  I  shall  be  married  shortly. 

Pis.  To  whom  ? 

Ami.  To  one  whom  you  have  all  heard  talk  of, 
Your  fathers  knew  him  well :  one,  who  will  never 
Give  cause  I  should  suspect  him  to  forsake  me ; 
A  constant  lover,  one  whose  lips,  though  cold, 
Distil  chaste  kisses  :  though  our  bridal  bed 
Be  not  adorned  with  roses,  'twill  be  green ; . 
We  shall  have  virgin  laurel,  cypress,  yew, 
To  make  us  garlands  ;  though  no  pine  do  burn, 
Our  nuptial  shall  have  torches,  and  our  chamber 
Shall  be  cut  out  of  marble,  where  we'll  sleep, 
Free  from  all  care  for  ever  :  Death,  my  lord, 
I  hope,  shall  be  my  husband.     Now,  farewell ; 
Although  no  kiss,  accept  my  parting  tear, 
And  give  me  leave  to  wear  my  willow  here.  {Exit. 

Enter  SCIARRHA;  followed  at  a  distance  by  LORENZO, 
with  a  Guard. 

Alon.  Sciarrha  !  then  I  prophesy — 

Set.  Pisano  !  where's  Pisano? 

Pis.  Here,  Sciarrha. 
I  should  have  answered  with  less  clamoUi. 

Sci.  But 
I  would  not  lose  my  voice  ;  I  must  be  heard, 


iS4  THE  TRAITOR.  [ACT  IV. 

And  it  does  concern  you.     I  profess  no  augury, 

I  have  not  quartered  out  the  heavens,  to  take 

The  flight  of  birds,  nor  by  inspection 

Of  entrails  made  a  divination ; 

But  I  must  tell  you,  'tis  not  safe  to  marry. 

Pis.  Why? 

Sci.  'Twill  be  fatal ;  Hymen  is  gone  abroad, 
And  Venus,  lady  of  your  nativity, 
Is  found,  by  wise  astrologers,  this  day, 
I'  the  House  of  Death. 

Pis.  This  must  not  fright  me,  sir. — Set  forward. 

Sci.  One  cold  word, — you  are  a  villain  ! 
I  do  not  flatter. 

Pis.  I  am  patient : 

This  day  I  consecrate  to  love,  not  anger; 
We'll  meet  some  other  time. 

Sci.  Deride  my  fury? 

Then  to  thy  heart  I  send  my  own  revenge,      [Stabs  him. 
And  Amidea's. 

Pis.  I  am  murdered. 

Mor.  Help  !  murder !  gentlemen !  oh,  my  unhappiness ! 
[LORENZO  and  Guard  come  forward. 

Pis.  Bloody  Sciarrha ! 

[Dies.     They  offer  to  seize  SCIARRHA. 

Lor.  Hold! 

Sci.  Come  all  at  once ; 
Yet  let  me  tell  you,  my  revenge  is  perfect, 
And  I  would  spare  your  blood,  if  you  despise  not 
My  charity — 

Lor.  No  man  attempt  his  death ; 
I'll  give  you  reasons  :  this  fell  deed  deserves 
An  exemplary  justice. 

Sci.  I  am  above 

Your  politic  reach,  and  glory  in  the  wound 
That  punished  our  dishonour.     Is  he  dead  ? 
I  would  not  be  so  miserable,  not  to  have  sped  him, 
For  the  empire. 


SiCENE  II.]  THE  TRAITOR.  155 

Enter  COSMO. 

Cos.  Oh,  my  friend  !  poor  Oriana ! 

Lor.  [To  the  Guard.] — Disarm  him:    . 
Return  and  comfort  one  another ;  some 
Remove  Pisano's  body,  while  I  make  it 
My  care  Sciarrha  'scape  not. 

[Exeunt,  bearing  the  body  of  PISANO,  all  but 
LORENZO,  SCIARRHA,  and  Guard. 

Sci.  None  of  all 
Give  me  a  scratch  ? 

Lor.  [To  the  Guard.] — You  have  forced  him  with  dis- 

Sci.  Now  what  must  I  expect?  [cretion. 

Lor.  You  are  my  prisoner. 

Sci.  I  am  so. 

Lor.  And  be  confident  to  find 
That  favour. — 

Sci.  Favour! 

Lor.  Be  at  distance  more. —  \The  Guard  retire. 

My  lord,  I  am  sorry  for  your  great  misfortune, 
And  if  you  can  but  study  how  I  may 
Assist  you,  you  shall  soon  discern  my  love, 
My  readiness  to  serve  you. 

Sci.  Ha  !  this  honest  ? 

Lor.  I  would  deserve  your  faith, 
A  friend  but  in  affliction  justifies 
His  heart  and  honour,  I  durst  run  some  hazard, 
flight  I  secure  your  fate  ;  name  something  to  me 
jaat  may  declare  rny  friendship. 

Sci.  Be  still  safe, 

And  teach  the  world  repentance  for  mistaking  thee ; 
I  pity  not  myself,  but  envy  thy 
Heroic  honours. 

Lor.  I  will  impose  no  more 

Restraint,  than  your  own  house  ;  you're  honourable  : 
You  have  many  severe  enemies ;  the  duke 
Looked  graciously  upon  Pisano,  but — 


I56  THE  TRAITOR.  [ACT  iv. 

Set.  You  shall  not  lose  the  smallest  beam  of  favour, 
To  buy  a  man  so  desperate.     I  never 
Thought  death  the  monster  that  weak  men  have  fancied, 
As  foil  to  make  us  more  in  love  with  life. 
The  devil's  picture  may  affright  poor  souls 
Into  their  bodies'  paleness,  but  the  substance 
To  resolute  man's  a  shadow ;  and  cold  sweat 
Dare  not  approach  his  forehead.     I  am  armed 
To  die,  and  give  example  of  that  fortitude 
Shall  shame  the  law's  severity. :  my  sister 
May  now  give  back  Pisano  his  false  vows, 
To  line  his  coffin :  one  tear  shed  on  me  is 
Enough,  the  justice  I  have  done  shall  make 
My  memory  beloved.    . 

Lor,  I  have  thought  a  way 
To  recover  you,  if  you  incline  to  it ; 
Dare  you  consent  ? 

Set.  To  any  thing  that's  noble  ; 
Although  I  never  feared  to  suffer,  I 
Am  not  so  foolish  to  despise  a  life. 

Lor.  There  is  no  difficulty  attends  it ;  listen, 
The  time  will  not  permit  much  circumstance  : 
The  duke,  you  know,  did  love  your  sister. 

Sci.  Viciously. 

Lor.  Her  virtue  did  but  cool  him  for  the  present, 
As  sprinklings  on  a  flame  ;  he's  now  more  passionate 
To  enjoy  her. 

Sci.  Ha! 

Lor.  If  she  consent  to  meet 
His  soft  embrace,  with  his  first  kiss  he  seals 
Your  pardon ;  then  the  act  upon  Pisano 
Appears  a  true  revenge,  when  none  dares  question  it. 
Beside  addition  of  state  and  fortune, 
To  you  and  Amidea,  weigh  your  danger, 
And  what  a  trifle  she  gives  up,  to  save 
Your  life,  that  never  can  be  valued, 
Less  recompensed ;  the  duke  may  be  so  taken 


SCENE  ii.]  THE  TRAITOR.  157 

With  her  return  to  his  delight,  who  knows 

But  he  may  marry  her,  and  discharge  his  duchess 

With  a  quaint  salad — l     You  do  apprehend  me  ? 

Sci.  And  repent  more  I  had  one  good  thought  of  thee, 
Than  I  had  killed  a  thousand  : — save  my  life, 
And  prostitute  my  sister !     Though  I  have 
No  weapon,  I  will  look  thee  dead,  or  breathe 
A  damp  shall  stifle  thee  :  that  I  could  vomit 
Consuming  flames,  or  stones,  like  Etna !  make 
The  earth  with  motion  of  my  feet  shrink  lower, 
And  take  thee  in  alive  !  oh  that  my  voice 
Could  call  a  serpent  from  corrupted  Nile, 
To  make  thee  part  of  her  accursed  bowels  ! 
Is  this  your  noble  friendship?  readiness 
To  save  my  life?  let  malice  read  all  stories 
Famous  for  cruelty,  awake  dead  tyrants, 
Or  be  instructed  by  their  ghosts  with  tortures, 
Such  as  will  make  a  damned  Fury  weep 
Only  to  see  inflicted,  I  would  bear  them, 
And  weary  my  tormenters,  ere  consent 
In  thought  to  thy  temptation. 

Lor.  I  have  done, 
A.nd  praise  your  heathen  resolution 
Of  death ;  go  practise  immortality, 
And  tell  us,  when  you  can  get  leave  to  visit 
This  world  again,  what  fine  things  you  enjoy 
In  hell,  for  thither  these  rash  passions  drive  thee : 
And  ere  thy  body  hath  three  days  inhabited 
A  melancholy  chamber  in  the  earth, 
Hung  round  about  with  skulls  and  dead  men's  bones, 
Ere  Amidea  have  told  all  her  tears 
Upon  thy  marble,  or  the  epitaph 
Bely  thy  soul,  by  saying  it  is  fled 
To  Heaven,  this  sister  shall  be  ravished, 
Maugre  thy  dust  and  heraldry. 

Sci.  Ha !  ravished 

1  A  salad  dressed  with  poisonous  oils. 


158  THE  TRAITOR.  [ACT  iv. 

When  I  am  dead  ?    Was't  not  so  ?  oh  my  soul ! 
I  feel  it  weep  within  me,  and  the  tears 
Soften  my  flesh :  Lorenzo,  I  repent 
My  fury. 

Lor.  I  advised  you  the  best  way 
My  wisdom  could  direct. 

Sci.  I  thank  you  for't, 

You  have  awaked  my  reason,  I  am  ashamed 
I  was  no  sooner  sensible  ;  does  the  duke 
Affect  my  sister  still,  say  you  ? 

Lor.  Most  passionately. 

Set.  She  shall  obey  him  then,  upon  my  life ; 
That's  it,  my  life.     I  know  she  loves  me  dearly. 
I  shall  have  much  ado  to  win  her  to't, 
But  she  shall  come  ;  I'll  send  her. 

Lor.  Perform  this. 

Sci.  I  will  not  only  send  her,  but  prepared 
Not  to  be  disobedient  to  his  highness ; 
He  shall  command  her  any  thing. 

Lor.  Do  this, 

And  be  for  ever  happy.     When  these  have 
Only  for  form  waited  on  you  home, 
This  disengages  them. 

Sci.  My  humblest  service 
To  the  duke  I  pray,  and  tell  him,  Amidea 
This  night  shall  be  at  his  dispose,  by  this.1 

Lor.  I'm  confident ;  farewell ! — Attend  Sciarrha. 

[Exit. 

Sci.  Pity  the  seaman,  that  to  avoid  a  shelf, 
Must  strike  upon  a  rock  to  save  himself. 

[Exit,  with  Guard. 

1  That   is,   as  I  conceive,  by  some  token,  probably  a  ring,  or 
&ignet.  which  he  puts  into  Lorenzo's  hand. — Gifford, 


ACT  THE  FIFTH. 

SCENE  I.— A  Room  in  SCIARRHA'S  House. 

Enter  SCIARRHA  and  AMIDEA. 

CI.  The  doors  are  fast ; 

Enough  is  wept  already  for  Pisano  : 

There's  something  else  that  must  be 
thought  on,  and 

Of  greater  consequence:    I   am   yet 

unsafe, 
That,  for  thy  sake,  am  guilty  of  his  blood. 

Ami.  Though  all  my  stock  of  tears  were  spent  already 
Upon  Pisano's  loss,  and  that  my  brain 
Were  banquerupt  of  moisture,  and  denied 
To  lend  my  grief  one  drop  more  for  his  funeral 
Yet  the  remembrance  that  you  have  made 
A  forfeit  for  my  sake  of  your  dear  life 
Is  able  to  create  a  weeping  spring 
Within  my  barren  head  :  oh,  my  lost  broth 
Thou  hast  a  cruel  destiny !  my  eyes, 
In  pity  of  thy  fate,  desire  to  drown  thee. 
The  law  will  only  seek  thee  upon  land ; 
Hid  in  my  tears,  thou  shalt  prevent  the  stroke 
Kills  both  our  name  and  thee. 
Sci.  I  know  thou  lov'st  me, 
Poor  girl.     I  shall  desire  to  cherish  life, 
If  thou  lament  me  thus  :  so  rich  a  comfort 


160  THE  TRAITOR.  [ACT  V. 

Will  tempt  me  wish  I  might  delay  my  journey 
To  Heaven. 

Ami.  Good  Heaven,  that  we  might  go  together ! 

Sci.  That  must  not  be. 

Ami.  Then  let  me  go  before, 

Sci.  How? 

Ami.  Make  my  suit  unto  the  prince,  my  blood 
May  be  your  ransom  ;  let  me  die,  Sciarrha, 
My  life  is  fruitless  unto  all  the  world  ; 
The  duke  in  justice  will  not  deny  this  : 
And  though  I  weep  in  telling  thee,  I  shall 
Smile  on  the  scaffold. 

Sci.  How  my  honour  blushes 
To  hear  thee,  Amidea  !  in  this  love 
Thou  wound'st  me  more,  than  thou  desir'st  to  save. 
Suffer  for  me  ?  why,  thou  art  innocent : 
I  have  provoked  the  punishment,  and  dare 
Obey  it  manly ;  if  thou  could'st  redeem  me 
With  anything  but  death,  I  think  I  should 
Consent  to  live,  but  I'd  not  have  thee  venture 
All  at  one  chance. 

Ami.  Nothing  can  be  too  precious 
To  save  a  brother,  such  a  loving  brother 
As  you  have  been. 

Sci.  Death's  a  devouring  gamester. 
And  sweeps  up  all :  what  think 'st  thou  of  an  eye  ? 
Couldst  thou  spare  one,  and  think  the  blemish  recom- 
pensed, 

To  see  me  safe  with  t'other  ?     Or  a  hand  ? 
This  white  hand,  Amidea,  that  hath  so  often, 
With  admiration,  trembled  on  the  lute, 
Till  we  have  prayed  thee  leave  the  strings  awhile, 
And  laid  our  ears  close  to  thy  ivory  fingers, 
Suspecting  all  the  harmony  proceeded 
From  their  own  motion,  without  the  need 
Of  any  dull  or  passive  instrument. 
No,  Amidea,  thou  shalt  not  bear  one  scar* 


SCENE  I.]  THE  TRAITOR.  161 

To  buy  my  life  ;  the  sickle  shall  not  touch 
A  flower  that  grows  so  fair  upon  his  stalk  ; 
Thy  t'other  hand  will  miss  a  white  companion, 
And  wither  on  thy  arm :  what  then  can  I 
Expect  from  thee  to  save  me  ?    I  would  live, 
And  owe  my  life  to  thee,  so  'twere  not  bought 
Too  dear. 

Ami.  Do  you  believe  I  should  not  find 
The  way  to  Heaven  ?  were  both  mine  eyes  thy  ransom, 
I  shall  climb  up  those  high  and  rugged  cliffs 
Without  a  hand. 

Sci.  One  way  there  is,  if  thou 
Dost  love  me  with  that  tenderness. 

Ami.  Pronounce  it, 

And  let  no  danger  that  attends,  incline  you 
To  make  a  pause. 

Sci.  The  duke,  thou  know'st,  did  love  thee. 

Ami.  Ha! 

Sci.  Nay,  do  not  start  already,  nor  mistake  me  ; 
I  do  not,  as  before,  make  trial  of  thee, 
Whether  thou  canst,  laying  aside  thy  honour, 
Meet  his  lascivious  arms ;  but,  by  this  virtue, 
I  must  beseech  thee  to  forego  it  all, 
And  turn  a  sinful  woman. 

Ami.  Bless  me ! 

Sci.  I  know  the  kingdoms  of  the  world  contain  not 
Riches  enough  to  tempt  thee  to  a  fall 
That  will  so  much  undo  thee  ;  but  I  am 
Thy  brother,  dying  brother ;  if  thou  lov'st 
Him,  therefore,  that  for  thee  hath  done  so  much ; 
Dyed  his  pale  hands  in  blood,  to  revenge  thee, 
And  in  that  murder  wounded  his  own  soul 
Almost  to  death,  consent  to  lose  thy  innocence ; 
I  know  it  makes  thee  grieve,  but  I  shall  live 
To  love  thee  better  for  it :  we'll  repent 
Together  for  our  sins,  and  pray  and  weep 
Till  Heaven  hath  pardoned  all. 

Shir. 


162  THE  TRAITOR.  [ACT  v. 

Ami.  Oh,  never,  never. 

Set.  Do  but  repeat  thy  words,  to  "  save  my  life," 
And  that  will  teach  compassion,  my  life ; 
Our  shame,  the  stain  of  all  our  family, 
Which  will  succeed  in  my  ignoble  death, 
Thou  washest  off. 

Ami.  But  stain  myself  for  ever. 

Sci.  Where?     In    thy  face,   who   shall    behold    one 

blemish, 

Or  one  spot  more  in  thy  whole  frame  ?  thy  beauty 
Will  be  the  very  same,  thy  speech,  thy  person 
Wear  no  deformity. 

Ami.  Oh,  do  not  speak 
So  like  a  rebel  to  all  modesty, 
To  all  religion  ;  if  these  arguments 
Spring  from  your  jealousy  that  I  am  fallen, 
After  a  proof  you  did  so  late  applaud — 

Sci.  I  had  not  killed  Pisano  then ;  I  am  now 
More  spotted  than  the  marble  :  then  my  head 
Did  own  no  forfeiture  to  law, 
It  does  ache  now ;  then  I  but  tried  thy  virtue, 
Now  my  condition  calls  for  mercy  to  thee, 
Though  to  thyself  thou  appear  cruel  for't : 
Come,  we  may  live  both,  if  you  please. 

Ami.  I  must  never 

Buy  my  poor  breath  at  such  a  rate.     Who  has 
Made  you  afraid  to  die  ?     I  pity  you, 
And  wish  myself  in  any  noble  cause 
Your  leader.     When  our  souls  shall  leave  this  dwelling, 
The  glory  of  one  fair  and  virtuous  action 
Is  above  all  the  'scutcheons  on  our  tomb, 
Or  silken  banners  over  us. 

Sci.  So  valiant ! 

I  will  not  interpose  another  syllable 
To  entreat  your  pity ;  say  your  prayers,  and  then 
Thou'rt  ripe  to  be  translated  from  the  earth, 
To  make  a  cherubin. 


SCENE  i.]  THE  TRAITOR.  163 

Ami.  What  means  my  brother? 

Set.  To  kill  you. 

Ami.  Do  not  fright  me,  good  Sciarrha. 

Sci.  And  I  allow  three  minutes  for  devotion. 

Ami.  Will  you  murder  me  ? 

Sci.  Do  you  tremble  ? 

Ami.  Not  at  the  terror  of  your  sword, 
But  at  the  horror  will  affright  thy  soul, 
For  this  black  deed.     I  see  Pisano's  blood 
Is  texted  in  thy  forehead,  and  thy  hands 
Retain  too  many  crimson  spots  already ; 
Make  not  thyself,  by  murthering  of  thy  sister, 
All  a  red  letter. 

Sci.  You  shall  be  the  martyr.1 

Ami.  Yet  stay ;  is  there  no  remedy  but  death, 
And  from  your  hand  ?  then  keep  your  word,  and  let  me 
Use  one  short  prayer.  \Kneels. 

Sci.  I  shall  relent.  \Aside. 

Ami.  Forgive  me,  Heaven,  and  witness  I  have  still 
My  virgin  thoughts  ;  'tis  not  to  save  my  life, 
But  his  eternal  one. — 

Sciarrha,  give  me  leave  to  veil  my  face,  \Rises. 

I  dare  not  look  upon  you,  and  pronounce 
I  am  too  much  a  sister ;  live ;  hereafter, 
I  know,  you  will  condemn  my  frailty  for  it. 
I  will  obey  the  duke. 

Sci.  Darest  thou  consent  ?  \_Stdbs  her. 

Ami.  \Unveiling^\ — Oh,  let  me  see  the  wound; 
Tis  well,  if  any  other  hand  had  done  it : 
Some  angel  tell  my  brother  now,  I  did 
But  seem  consenting. 

Set.  Ha!  "but  seem"? 

Ami.  You  may  believe  my  last  breath. 

Sci.  Why  didst  say  so  ? 

1  The  allusions  here  are  to  the  custom,  still  observed,  of  printing 
the  names  of  the  martyrs  in  the  Roman  Calendar  in  red  letters. — 
Cnfford. 


1 64  THE  TRAITOR.  [ACT  v. 

Ami.   To  gain   some  time,  in   hope   you   might   call 

in 

Your  bloody  purpose,  and  prevent  the  guilt 
Of  being  my  murderer ;  but  Heaven  forgive  thee. 

Set.  Again,  again  forgive  me,  Amidea, 
And  pray  for  me  ;  live  but  a  little  longer, 
To  hear  me  speak  ;  my  passion  hath  betrayed 
Thee  to  this  wound,  for  which  I  know  not  whether 
I  should  rejoice,  or  weep,  since  thou  art  virtuous. 
The  duke,  whose  soul  is  black  again,  expects  thee 
To  be  his  whore  : — Good  Death,  be  not  so  hasty. — 
The  agent  for  his  lust,  Lorenzo,  has 
My  oath  to  send  thee  to  his  bed :  for  otherwise, 
In  my  denial,  hell  and  they  decree, 
When  I  am  dead,  to  ravish  thee — mark  that, 
To  ravish  thee  ! — and  I  confess,  in  tears 
As  full  of  sorrow,  as  thy  soul  of  innocence, 
In  my  religious  care  to  have  thee  spotless, 
I  did  resolve,  when  I  had  found  thee  ripe, 
And  nearest  Heaven,  with  all  thy  best  desires, 
To  send  thee  to  thy  peace  :  thy  feigned  consent 
Hath  brought  thy  happiness  more  early  to  thee, 
And  saved  some  guilt ;  forgive  me  altogether. 

Ami.  With  the  same  heart  I  beg  Heaven  for  myself; 
Farewell.  [Swoons. 

Sci.  Thou  shall  not  die  yet.     Amidea  !  sister  ! — 

[Knocking  with  hi. 
I  cannot  come  ; — 

But  one  word  more :  Oh,  which  way  went  thy  soul  ? 
Or  is  it  gone  so  far  it  cannot  hear  me  ? — 

FLORIO  breaks  open  the  door  and  enters. 
Look,  here's  our  sister  !  so,  so  ;  chafe  her  : 
She  may  return  ;  there  is  some  motion. 

Flo.  Sister! 

Sci.  Speak  aloud,  Florio  ;  if  her  spirit  be  not 
Departed,  I  will  seal  this  passage  up  ; 


SCENE  i.]  THE  TRAITOR.  165 

I  feel  her  breath  again. — Here's  Florio,  would 
Fain  take  his  leave. — So,  so,  she  comes  ! 

Flo.  Amidea, 
How  came  this  wound  ? 

Ami.  I  drew  the  weapon  to  it : 
Heaven  knows,  my  brother  loved  me  :  now,  I  hope, 
The  duke  will  not  pursue  me  with  new  flames. 
Sciarrha,  tell  the  rest :  love  one  another 
The  time  you  live  together ;  I'll  pray  for  you 
In  Heaven  :  farewell !  kiss  me  when  I  am  dead, 
You  else  will  stay  my  journey.  [Dies. 

Sci.  Didst  not  hear 

An  angel  call  her  ?     Florio,  I  have  much 
To  tell  thee :  take  her  up  ;  stay,  I  will  talk 
A  little  more  with  her ;  she  is  not  dead, 
Let  her  alone  ; — nay  then,  she's  gone  indeed. 
But  hereabouts  her  soul  must  hover  stir 
Let's  speak  to  that :  fair  spirit — 

Flo.  You  talk  idly. 

Sci.  Do  you  talk  wisely  then  ?    An  excellent  pattern, 
As  she  now  stands,  for  her  own  alabaster ; 
Or  may  she  not  be  kept  from  putrefaction, 
And  be  the  very  figure  on  her  tomb  ? 
Cannot  thy  tears  and  mine  preserve  her,  Florio  ? 
If  we  want  brine,  a  thousand  virgins  shall 
Weep  every  day  upon  her,  and  themselves, 
In  winter,  leaning  round  about  her  monument, 
Being  moist  creatures,  stiffen  with  the  cold, 
And  freeze  into  so  many  white  supporters. 
But  we  lose  time. — I  charge  thee,  by  thy  love 
To  this  pale  relic,  be  instructed  by  me, 
Not  to  thy  danger  ;  some  revenge  must  be, 
And  I  am  lost  already  ;  if  thou  fall, 
Who  shall  survive,  to  give  us  funeral  ?  \Exfunt. 


!66  THE  TRAITOR.  [ACT  v. 

SCENE  II.— A  Room  in  LORENZO'S  House, 
Enter  LORENZO  and  PETRUCHIO. 

Lor.  Petruchio. 

Pet.  My  lord. 

Lor.  -Thou  art  now  my  servant. . 

Pet.  I  ever  was  in  heart  your  humblest  vassal. 

Lor.  Thou  art  faithful;  I  must  cherish  thy  desert; 
I  shortly  shall  reward  it,  very  shortly  : 
Next  morning  must  salute  me  duke  •  the  sun 
And  I  must  rise  together. 

Pet.  I  shall  pray 

Your  glory  may  outshine  him  in  your  Florence, 
And  when  he  sets,  we  may  enjoy  your  sunbeam. 

Lor.  'Tis  handsome  flattery,  and  becomes  a  courtier, 

Pet.  I  flatter  not,  my  lord. 

Lor.  Then,  thou'rt  a  fool : 
No  music  to  a  great  man  chimes  so  sweetly, 
And  men  must  thrive ;  come  hither, 
How  many  hast  thou  killed  ? 

Pet.  But  one,  my  lord. 

Lor.  But  one ! 

Pet.  And  I  must  owe 
My  life  to  your  lordship,  I  had  been  hanged  else. 

Lor.  But  one  ?  wait  at  the  door  ;      [Exit  PETRUCHIO. 

He  is 

Not  fit  to  kill  a  duke,  whose  hand  is  guilty 
But  of  a  single  murder ;  or  at  least 
Not  fit  alone  to  act  it :  I  have  been 
Practised  already,  and  though  no  man  see  it, 
Nor  scarce  the  eye  of  Heaven,  yet  every  day 
I  kill  a  prince.— Appear,  thou  tragic  witness,  . 

[.Brings  forth  the  duke's  picture,  a  poniard  sticking  in  it. 
Which,  though  it  bleed  not,  I  may  boast  a  murder. 
Here  first  the  duke  was  painted  to  the  life, 
But  with  this  pencil,  to  the  death :  I  love 
My  brain  for  the  invention,  and  thus 


SCENE  ii.]  THE  TRAITOR.  167 

Confirmed,  dare  trust  my  resolution. 

I  did  suspect  his  youth  and  beauty  might 

Win  some  compassion  when  I  came  to  kill  him ; 

Or  the  remembrance  that  he  is  my  kinsman, 

Might  thrill  my  blood  ;  or  something  in  his  title 

Might  give  my  hand  repulse,  and  startle  nature  : 

But  thus  I  have  armed. myself  against  all  pity, 

That  when  I  come  to  strike,  my  poniard  may 

Through  all  his  charms  as  confidently  wound  him, 

As  thus  I  stab  his  picture,  and  stare  on  it. . 

\Stabs  the  picture. 

Methinks  the  duke  should  feel  me  now  :  is  not 

His  soul  acquainted?  can  he  less  than  tremble, 

When  I  lift  up  my  arm  to  wound  his  counterfeit  ? 

Witches  can  persecute  the  lives  of  whom 

They  hate,  when  they  torment  their  senseless  figures, 

And  stick  the  waxen  model  full  of  pins. 

Can  any  stroke  of  mine  carry  less  spell 

To  wound  his  heart,  sent  with  as  great  a  malice  ? 

He  smiles,  he  smiles  upon  me !     I  will  dig 

Thy  wanton  eyes  out,  and  supply  the  dark 

And  hollow  cells  with  two  pitch-burning  tapers; 

Then  place  thee  porter  in  some  charnel-house, 

To  light  the  coffins  in. — 

Re-enter  PETRUCHIO. 
Pet.  My  lord. 

Lor.  The  duke's  not  come  already  ? 
Pet.  Signior  Florio 
Desires  to  speak  with  you. 

Lor.  This  must  retire 

Again  into  my  closet.  [Puts  back  the  picture. 

Admit  him. 

Enter  FLORIO. 

Welcome  !  how  does  Sciarrha  ? 

Flo.  He  commends 
His  service  to  your  lordship,  and  hath  sent — 


i68  THE  TRAITOR.  [ACT  V. 

Lor.  His  sister  ? 

Flo.  Much  ado  he  had  to  affect  it : 
He  hopes  his  grace  will  quickly  sign  his  pardon. 

Lor.  It  shall  be  done. 

Flo.  I  have  a  suit,  my  lord. 

Lor.  To  me  ? 

Flo.  My  sister  would  intreat  your  honour, 
She  may  be  admitted  privately,  and  that 
I  may  have  privilege  to  prepare  her  chamber : 
She  does  retain  some  modesty,  and  would  not 
Trust  every  servant  with  her  shame ;  their  eyes 
Are  apt  to  instruct  their  tongues. 

Lor.  I  will  not  see  her  myself. 
Command  what  you  desire. 

Flo.  You  are  gracious. 

Lor.  I'll  give  directions  instantly :  poor  lady, 
This  is  the  duke's  hot  blood  ;  but  Heaven  convert  him  ! 
Follow  me,  good  Florio. 

Flo.  I  -attend,  my  lord. 

Lor.  Things  shall  be  carried  honourably. 

Flo.  We  are  all  bound  to  you.  [Exeunt. 


SCENE  III. — Another  Room  in  the  same. 

Recorders1  sound.     The  body  of  AMIDE  A  discovered  on  a 
bed,  prepared  by  two  Gentlewomen. 

\st  Gent.  This  is  a  sad  employment. 

2nd  Gent.  The  last  we  e'er  shall  do  my  lady. 

Enter  FLORIO. 

Flo.  So ;  now  you  may  return  :  it  will  become 
Your  modest  duties  not  to  enquire  the  reason 
Of  this  strange  service,  nor  to  publish  what 
You  have  been  commanded. — [Exeunt  Gentlewomen.] — 

1  Flageolets. 


SCENE  in.]  THE  TRAITOR.  169 

Let  me  look  upon 

My  sister  now ;  still  she  retains  her  beauty, 
Death  has  been  kind  to  leave  her  all  this  sweetness. 
Thus  in  a  morning  have  I  oft  saluted 
My  sister  in  her  chamber,  sat  upon 
Her  bed,  and  talked  of  many  harmless  passages ; 
But  now  'tis  night,  and  a  long  night  with  her, 
I  ne'er  shall  see  these  curtains  drawn  again, 
Until  we  meet  in  Heaven. — The  duke  already  ! 

Enter  DUKE  and  LORENZO. 

Duke.  May  I  believe  ? 

Lor.  Trust  me,  my  lord,  hereafter. 

Duke.  Call  me  no  more  thy  lord,  but  thy  companion  ; 
I  will  not  wear  that  honour  in  my  title, 
Shall  not  be  thine.— Who's  that  ? 

Lor.  Her  brother  Florio. 

Duke.  She  is  abed. 

Lor.  The  readier  for  your  pastime. 
She  means  to  make  a  night  on't. 

Flo.  This  shall  declare  thee  to  posterity 
The  best  of  sisters. — What  of  that  ?  and  is  not 
A  brother's  life  more  precious  than  a  trifle  ? 
I  prithee  do  not  sigh  :  how  many  ladies 
Would  be  ambitious  of  thy  place  to-night, 
And  thank  his  highness?  yes,  and  virgins  too. 

Duke.  He  pleads  for  me. 

Lor.  He  will  deserve  some  office  'bout  your  person. 

Duke.  With  what  words 
Shall  I  express  my  joy  ? 

Lor.  I  leave  you,  sir,  to  action ;  Florio 
Is  soon  dismissed.  \Exit. 

Flo.  He's  come  :  good  night — 

Duke.  Florio ! 

Flo.  [  Coming  forward.  ]  — Your  slave. 

Duke.  My  friend  ! 
Thou  shall  be  near  our  bosom. 


,7o  THE  TRAITOR.  [ACT  v. 

^7^.  Pleasures  crown 
Your  expectation !  [Exit. 

Duke.  All  perfect ;  till  this  minute,  I  could  never 
Boast  I  was  happy :  all  this  world  has  not 
A  blessing  to  exchange  :  this  world !  'tis  Heaven  ; 
And  thus  I  take  possession  of  my  saint : 

[Goes  up  to  the  bed. 
Asleep  already  ?  'twere  great  pity  to 
Disturb  her  dream,  yet  if  her  soul  be  not 
Tired  with  the  body's  weight,  it  must  convey 
Into  her  slumbers  I  wait  here,  and  thus 
Seal  my  devotion.  [.Kisses  the  corpse^ — What  winter  dwells 
Upon  this  lip  !  'twas  no  warm  kiss;  I'll  try 
Again — \Kisses  it  again.] — the  snow  is  not  so  cold ;  I  have 
Drunk  ice,  and  feel  a  numbness  spread  through  all 
My  blood  at  once. — Ha  !  let  me  examine 
A  little  better ;  Amidea  !  she  is  dead,  she  is  dead  ! 
What  horror  doth  invade  me  ? — Help,  Lorenzo  ! 
Murder  !  where  is  Lorenzo  ? 

Re-enter  LORENZO  with  PETRUCHIO. 

Lor.  Here,  my  lord. 

Duke.  Some  traitor's  hid  within  the  chamber ;  see, 
My  Amidea's  dead  ! 

Lor.  Dead  !  'tis  impossible,  [Goes  up  to  the  bed. 

Yet,  she  has  a  wound  upon  her  breast. 

Duke.  I  prithee  kill  me :—  [They  stab  him. 

Ha  !  wilt  thou  murder  me,  Lorenzo  ? — Villain  ! — 

[To  PETRUCHIO. 

Oh,  spare  me  to  consider  ;  I  would  live 
A  little  longer :  treason  ! 

Lor.  A  little  longer,  say  you  ? 
It  was  my  duty  to  obey  you,  sir. 

Pet.  Let's  make  him  sure,  my  lord. 

Lor.  What  would  you  say  ? — No  ears  but  ours 
Can  reach  his  voice  ; — but  be  not  tedious. 

Duke.  Oh,  spare  me  ;  I  may  live,  and  pardon  thee  : 


SCENE  in.]  THE  TRAITOR.  171 

Thy  prince  begs  mercy  from  thee,  that  did  never 
Deny  thee  any  thing  ;  pity  my  poor  soul ; 
I  have  not  prayed. 

Lor.  I  could  have  wished  you  better 
Prepared,  but  let  your  soul  e'en  take  his  chance. 

[Stabs  him  again. 

Duke.  No  tears  prevail !  oh,  whither  must  I  wander  ? 
Thus  Caesar  fell  by  Brutus.     I  shall  tell 
News  to  the  world  I  go  to,  will  not  be 
Believed,  Lorenzo  killed  me. 

Lor.  Will  it  not  ? 
I'll  presently  put  in  security.  [Stabs  him  again. 

Duke.  I  am  coming,  Amidea,  I  am  coming.— 
For  thee,  inhuman  murderer,  expect 
My  blood  shall  fly  to  Heaven,  and  there  inflamed, 
Hang  a  prodigious  meteor  all  thy  life, 
And  when  by  some  as  bloody  hand  as  thine 
Thy  soul  is  ebbing  forth,  it  shall  descend 
In  flaming  drops  upon  thee  :  oh,  I  faint ! — 
Thou  flattering  world,  farewell !  let  princes  gather 
My  dust  into  a  glass,  and  learn  to  spend 
Their  hour  of  state,  that's  all  they  have  ;  for  when 
That's  out,  Time  never  turns  the  glass  agen.  [Dies. 

Lor.  So  ! 

Lay  him  beside  his  mistress;  hide  their  faces. 
The  duke  dismissed  the  train  came  with  him  ? 

Pet.  He  did,  my  lord. 

Lor.  Run  to  Sciarrha,  pray  him  come  and  speak  with  me ; 
Secure  his  passage  to  this  chamber :  haste  ! — 

[Exit  PETRUCHIO. 

He's  dead ;  I'll  trust  him  now,  and  his  ghost  too  ; 
Fools  start  at  shadows,  I'm  in  love  with  night 
And  her  complexion.     . 

Re-enter  PETRUCHIO. 

Pet.  My  lord,  he's  come  without  your  summons. 
Lor.  Already  ?  leave  us.  [Exit  PETRUCHIO. 


i ;2  THE  TRAITOR.  [ACT  v. 

Enter  SCIARRHA  and  FLORIO. 

Welcome,  let  embraces 

Chain  us  together. — Noble  Florio,  welcome  : — 

But  I  must  honour  thy  great  soul. 

Sci.  Where's  the  duke  ? 

Lor.  They  are  abed  together. 

Sci.  Ha! 

Lor.  He's  not  stirring  yet : 
Thou  kill'dst  thy  sister,  didst  not  ? 

Sci.  I  preserved  her. 

Lor.  So  !  it  was  bravely  done. 

Sci.  But  where's  the  wanton  duke  ? 

Lor.  Asleep,  I  tell  you. 

Sci.  And  he  shall  sleep  eternally. 

Lor.  You  cannot  wake  him ;  look  you. 

\Leads  SCIARRHA  up  to  the  bed. 

Sci.  Is  he  dead  ? 

Lor.  And  in  his  death  we  two  begin  our  life 
Of  greatness,  and  of  empire  ;  nay,  he's  dead. 

Sci.  That  labour's  saved. 

Lor.  Now  I  pronounce,  Sciarrha, 
Thy  pardon,  and  to  recompense  thy  loss, 
The  share  of  Florence ;  I'll  but  wear  the  title, 
The  power  we'll  divide. 

Sci.  I  like  this  well : 

You  told  a  tale  once  of  a  commonwealth, 
And  liberty. 

Lor.  It  was  to  gain  a  faction 
With  discontented  persons,  a  fine  trick 
To  make  a  buz  of  reformation. 
My  ends  are  compassed  ;  hang  the  ribble  rabble ! 

Sci.  Shall  we  sweat  for  the  people  ?  lose  our  breath 
To  get  their  fame  ? 

Lor.  I'll  have  it  given  out 
The  duke  did  kill  thy  sister. 

Sci.  Excellent ! 


SCENE  in.]  THE  TRAITOR.  173 

Lor.  Having  first  ravished  her :  he  cannot  be 
Too  hateful ;  it  will  dull  the  examination 
Of  his  own  death ;  or,  if  that  come  to  question — 

Sci.  What  if  I  say,  I  killed  him  in  revenge 
Of  Amidea  ?  they  will  pity  me ; 
Beside,  it  will  be  in  your  power  to  pardon 
Me  altogether. 

Lor.  Most  discreetly  thought  on. 

Sci.  The  devil  will  not  leave  us  o'  the  sudden. 

Lor.  Rare  wit ! — 

How  hastily  he  climbs  the  precipice, 
From  whence  one  fillip  topples  him  to  ruin.  [Aside. 

We  two  shall  live  like  brothers. 

Sci.  Stay  •  we  two  ? — 
Now  I  consider  better,  I  have  no  mind 
To  live  at  all — and  you  shall  not — 
I'll  give  you  proof ;  if  you  but  make  a  noise, 
You  gallop  to'the  devil. 

Lor.  I'm  betrayed. 

Sci.  To  death  inevitable. — Brother,  be  you 
Spectator  only. 

Lor.  This  is  somewhat  noble. 

Sci.  Thank  me  not,  Lorenzo ;  I  will  not  engage 
His  innocence  to  blood. — Thy  hands  are  white, 
Preserve  them,  Florio,  and  unless  my  arm 
Grow  feeble,  do  not  interpose  thy  sword, 
I  charge  thee. 

Lor.  None  to  assist  me  ?  help,  Petruchio  !  help  ! 

[They  fight. 

Enter  PETRUCHIO,  and  offers  to  run  at  SCIARRHA,  but  is 
intercepted  by  FLORIO.  He  runs  out,  crying  Help  ! 
FLORIO  makes  fast  the  door. 

Stretch  thy  jaws  wider,  villain  !  cry  out  Murder  ! 
Treason  !  anything ;  hold — oh ! 
Sci.  Will  you  not  fall,  colossus  ? 

[LORENZO  falls,  and  dies. 


i74  THE  TRAITOR.  [ACT  v. 

Flo.  Are  not  you  hurt  ? 

Sci.  I  know  not.     Ha  ?  yes,  he  has  pricked  me  some- 
where, 
But  I'll  make  sure  of  him ;  [Stabs  him  again.] — Now  must 

I  follow : 

I'll  fight  with  him  in  the  t'other  world — thy  hand, 
Florio;  farewell.  [Dies. 

Flo.  He's  dead  too  ?  'tis  in  vain  for  me  to  fly. 

[  Within.']  Break  ope  the  doors  ! 

Flo.  You  shall  not  need.  [Opens  the  door. 

Re-enter  PETRUCHIO,  with  COSMO,  ALONZO,  FREDERICO. 
and  Guard. 

Alon.  Disarm  him. 

Cos.  Lorenzo  and  Sciarrha  slain  ? 

Alon.  Where  is  the  duke  ? 

Pet.  Look  here,  my  lords. 

Alon.  What  traitor  ? 

Fred.  See,  Amidea  murdered  too. 

Cos.  I  tremble ;  here  is  a  heap  of  tragedies. 

Alon.  We  must  have  an  account  from  Florio. 

Flo.  He  can  inform  you  best  that  brought  you  hither. 

Alon.  Lay  hands  upon  Petruchio  !  disarm  him  ! 

Cos.  What  blood  is  that  upon  his  sword  ?  'tis  fresh. 

Pet.  I'm  caught. 

Cos.  To  tortures  with  him. 

Pet.  Spare  your  fury  ;  know 
'Twas  the  best  blood  in  Florence  :  I  must  quit * 
Young  Florio ;  Lorenzo,  and  myself, 
Are  only  guilty  of  the  prince's  death. 

Alon.  Inhuman  traitors ! 

Cos.  But  who  killed  Amidea  ? 

Flo.  The  duke's  lust : 

There  was  no  other  way  to  save  her  honour  ; 
My  brother  has  revenged  it  here,  but  fate 
Denied  him  triumph. 

1  i.e.  Acquit. 


SCENE  III.] 


THE  TRAITOR. 


Alon.  I  never  heard 

Such  killing  stories  ;  but  'tis  meet  we  first 
Settle  the  state. — Cosmo,  you  are  the  next 
Of  blood  to  challenge  Florence. 

Cos.  Pray  defer 

That  till  the  morning.     Drag  that  murderer 
To  prison. — Florio,  you  must  not  expect 
Your  liberty,  till  all  things  be  examined.— 
Lorenzo,  now  I  am  above  thy  malice, 
A.nd  will  make  satisfaction  to  Oriana. — 
Tis  a  sad  night,  my  lords ;  by  these  you  see 
There  is  no  stay  in  proud  mortality. 


175 


\Exeunt. 


HYVE 


Bhir. 


YDE  PARK  was  licensed  in  1632,  acted 
at  Drury  Lane  by  her  Majesty's  servants, 
and  published  in  1 637.  It  appears  to  have 
been  a  favourite  with  the  public.  After 
the  Restoration  it  was  revived  (in  1668), 
and  Pepys  tells  us  that  horses  were 


brought  upon  the  stage. 


To  the  Right  Honourable 
HENRY  EARL   OF  HOLLAND,1 

Knight  of  the  most  noble  Order  of  the  Garter,  one  of  his  Majesty's 

most  Honourable  Privy  Council,  Chancellor  of  the 

University  of  Cambridge,  <&V. 

MY  LORD, 

HE  comedy,  in  the  title,  is  a  part  of  your 
lordship's  command,  which  heretofore 
graced  and  made  happy  by  your  smile, 
when  it  was  presented,  after  a  long 
silence,  upon  first  opening  of  the  Park* 
is  come  abroad  to  kiss  your  lordship's 
hand.  The  applause  it  once  received  in 
the  action,  is  not  considerable  with  that 
honour  your  lordship  may  give  it  in  your  acceptance  ; 
that  was  too  large,  and  might  with  some  narrow  and 
stoical  judgment  render  it  suspected  :  but  this,  depending 
upon  your  censure  (to  me  above  many  theatres)  is  able  to 
impart  a  merit  to  the  poem,  and  prescribe  opinion.  If  your 
lordship  retired  from  business  into  a  calm,  and  at  truce  with 
those  high  affairs  wherein  your  counsel  and  spirit  is  fortu- 
nately active,  vouchsafe  to  peruse  these  unworthy  papers, 
you  not  only  give  a  life  to  the  otherwise  languishing  numbers, 
but  quicken  and  exalt  the  genius  of  the  author,  whose 
heart  pointeth  at  no  greater  ambition,  than  to  be  known, 

My  Lord, 
to  your  name  and  honour, 

the  most  humbly  devoted, 

JAMES  SHIRLEY. 

1  This  was  Henry  Rich,  the  first  Earl  of  Holland,  created  in  the 
23rd  of  James  the  First,  and  beheaded  with  the  Duke  of  Hamilton 
and  Lord  Capel,  in  1648-9,  "dying  a  martyr,"  as  Langbaine  says, 
"to  retrieve  his  former  forfeited  loyalty  to  his  prince."— Gifford. 


DRAMATIS  PERSONS. 


A I 


LORD  BONVTLE. 

FAIRFIELD,  \ 

RIDER,         >  amorous  Servants  to  MISTRESS  CAROL. 

VENTURE,    j 

LACY,  suitor  to  MISTRESS  BONAVENT. 

TRIER,  suitor  to  JULIETTA. 

BONAVENT,  a  Merchant,  supposed  to  have  been  lost  at  sea. 

JARVIS,  Servant  to  MISTRESS  BONAVENT. 

Page  to  BONVILE. 

Gentlemen. 

Jockey. 

Officers. 

Runners. 

Bagpipers. 

Park-keepers,  Servants,  &c. 

MISTRESS  CAROL. 

MISTRESS  BONAVENT,  supposed  to  be  a  Widow. 

JULIETTA,  Sister  to  FAIRFIELD. 

Waiting- woman. 

Milkmaid,  &c. 


SCENE— LONDON  and  HYDE  PARK. 


Enter  TRIER  and  LACY. 


RI.  And  how,  and  how  ? 
Lacy.  The  cause  depends — 
Tri.  No  mistress  ? 
Lacy.  Yes,  but  no  wife. 
Tri.  For  now  she  is  a  widow. 
Lacy.  But  I  resolve — 
Tri.  What  does  she  say  to  thee  ? 
Lacy.  She  says — I  know  not  what  she  says— but  I 
Must  take  another  course  ;  and  yet  she  is — 

Tri.  A  creature  of  much  sweetness,  if  all  tongues 
Be  just  in  her  report ;  and  yet  'tis  strange, 
Having  seven  years  expected,  and  so  much 
Remonstrance  of  her  husband's  loss  at  sea, 
She  should  continue  thus. 

Lacy.  What  if  she  should 
Renew  the  bond  of  her  devotion 
For  seven  years  more  ? 

Tri.  You  will  have  time  enough 
To  pay  in  your  affection. 

Lacy.  I  would  make 
A  voyage  to  Cassandra's  temple  first, 
And  marry  a  deformed  maid ;  yet  I  must 
Confess,  she  gives  me  a  fair  respect. 


i82  HYDE  PARK.  [ACT  I. 

Tri.  Has  she 

A  hope  her  husband  may  be  living  yet  ? 

Lacy.  I  cannot  tell ;  she  may  have  a  conceit 
Some  dolphin  has  preserved  him  in  the  storm, 
Or  that  he  may  be  tenant  to  some  whale, 
Within  whose  belly  he  may  practise  lent, 
And  feed  on  fish  till  he  be  vomited 
Upon  some  coast :  or,  having  'scaped  the  seas, 
And  bills  of  exchange  failing,  he  might  purpose 
To  foot  it  o'er  the  Alps  in  his  return, 
And  by  mischance  is  fallen  among  the  mice 
With  whom,  perhaps,  he  battens  upon  sleep, 
Beneath  the  snow. 

Tri.  This  were  a  vagary. 

Lacy.  I  know  not  what  to  think  ;  or,  is  she  not 
The  worse  for  the  coy  lady  that  lives  with  her  ? 

Tri.  Her  kinswoman  ? 

Lacy.  Such  a  malicious  piece, 
(I  mean  to  love,)  'tis  pity  any  place 
But  a  cold  nunnery  should  be  troubled  with  her. 
If  all  maids  were  but  her  disciples,  we 
Should  have  no  generation,  and  the  world, 
For  want  of  children,  in  few  years  undone  by't : 
Here's  one  can  tell  you  more.     Is  not  that  Jan-is, 
The  widow's  servant  ? 

Enter  VENTURE  and  JARVIS  meeting. 

Vent.  Whither  in  such  haste,  man  ? 
Jar.  I  am  commanded,  sir,  to  fetch  a  gentleman. 

Vent.  To  thy  mistress  ?  to  give  her  a  heat  this  morning  ? 
Jar.  I  have  spied  him. — With  your  pardon — 

[Goes  to  LACY. 

Tri.  Good  morrow,  Master  Venture. 

Vent.  Frank  Trier  ? 

Tri.  You 

Look  high  and  jocund,  Venus  has  been  propitious ; 
I  dreamt  last  night  thou  wert  a  bridegroom. 


SCENE  i.]  HYDE  PARK.  183 

Vent.  Such  a  thing  may  be ;  the  wind  blows  now 
From  a  more  happy  coast. 

Lacy.  I  must  leave  you ;  I  am  sent  for. 

Tri.  To  thy  mistress? 

Lacy.  Without  more  ceremony,  gentlemen,  my  service. 
Farewell.  \Exit. 

Vent.  I'll  tell  thee,  I  have  a  mistress. 

Tri.  I  believe  it. 

Vent.  And  yet  I  have  her  not. 

Tri.  But  you  have  hope. 

Vent.  Or  rather  certainty. 

Tri.  Why,  I  hear  she  is 
A  very  tyrant  over  men. 

Vent.  Worse,  worse, 
The  needle  of  a  dial  never  had 
So  many  waverings  ;  but  she  is  touched, 
And  she  points  only  this  way  now,  true  north ; 
I  am  her  pole. 

Tri.  And  she  your  Ursa  minor. 

Vent.  I  laugh  to  think  how  other  of  her  rivals 
Will  look,  when  I  enjoy  her. 

Tri.  You  are  not  yet  contracted  ? 

Vent.  No,  she  changed 

Some  amorous  tokens ;  do  you  see  this  diamond  ? 
A  toy  she  gave  me. 

Tri.  'Cause  she  saw  you  a  spark. 

Vent.  Her  flame  of  love  is  here ;  and  in  exchange 
She  took  a  chain  of  pearl. 

Tri.  You'll  see  it  hanged. 

Vent.  These  to  the  wise  are  arguments  of  love, 
And  mutual  promises. 

Enter  Lord  BONVILE  and  Page. 

Tri.  Your  lordship's  welcome  to  town  : 
I  am  blest  to  see  your  honour  in  good  health. 
Lord  B.  Prithee  visit  my  lodgings. 


i84  HYDE  PARK.  [ACT  I. 

Tri.  I  shall  presume  to  tender  my  humble  service. 

[Exeunt  Lord  B.  and  Page. 

Vent.  What's  he? 

Tri.  A  sprig  of  the  nobility, 
That  has  a  spirit  equal  to  his  fortunes ; 
A  gentleman  that  loves  clean  napery. 

Vent.  I  guess  your  meaning. 

Tri.  A  lady  of  pleasure ;  'tis  no  shame  for  men 
Of  his  high  birth  to  love  a  wench ;  his  honour    - 
May  privilege  more  sins :  next  to  a  woman, 
He  loves  a  running  horse. — 
Setting  aside  these  recreations, 
He  has  a  noble  nature,  valiant,  bountiful. 

Vent.  I  was  of  his  humour  till  I  fell  in  love, 
I  mean  for  wenching ;  you  may  guess  a  little, 
By  my  legs  ;  but  I  will  now  be  very  honest, 
And  when  I  am  married — 

Tri.  Then  you  are  confident 
To  carry  away  your  mistress  from  them  all  ? 

Vent.  From   Jove   himself,  though  he  should  prac- 
tise all 

His  shapes  to  court  her;  'tis  impossible 
She  should  put  any  trick  upon  me,  I 
Have  won  her  very  soul. 

Tri.  Her  body  must 
Needs  be  your  own  then. 

Vent.  I  have  a  brace  of  rivals, 
Would  they  were  here,  that  I  might  jeer  them  ! 
And  see  how  opportunely  one  is  come ! 

Enter  RIDER. 

I'll  make  you  a  little  sport. 

Tri.  I  have  been  melancholy, 
You  will  express  a  favour  in't. 

Rid.  Master  Venture !  the  first  man  in  my  wish ; 
What  gentleman  is  that  ? 

Vent.  A  friend  of  mine. 


SCENE  i.]  HYDE  PARK.  185 

Rid.  I  am  his  servant ;  look  you,  we  are  friends, 
And't  shall  appear,  however  things  succeed, 
That  I  have  loved  you ;  and  you  cannot  take 
My  counsel  in  ill  part. 

Vent.  What  is  the  business. 

Rid.  For  my  part,  I  have 
Used  no  enchantment,  philter,  no  devices 
That  are  unlawful,  to  direct  the  stream 
Of  her  affection ;  it  flows  naturally. 

Vent.  How's  this  ? — Prithee  observe.     [Aside to  TRIER. 

Tri.  I  do,  and  shall  laugh  presently. 

Rid.  For  your  anger, 
I  wear  a  sword,  though  I  have  no  desire 
It  should  be  guilty  of  defacing  any 
Part  of  your  body ;  yet  upon  a  just 
And  noble  provocation,  wherein 
My  mistress'  love  and  honour  is  engaged, 
I  dare  draw  blood. 

Tri.  Ha,  ha,  ha  ! 

Vent.  A  "mistress*  love  and  honour  ! "  this  is  pretty. 

Rid.  I  know  you  cannot 
But  understand  me ;  yet,  I  say  I  love  you, 
And  with  a  generous  breast,  and  in  the  confidence 
You  will  take  it  kindly,  I  return  to  that 
I  promised  you,  good  counsel ;  come,  leave  off 
The  prosecution. 

Vent.  Of  what,  I  prithee  ? 

Rid.  There  will  be  less  affront  than  to  expect 
Till  the  last  minute,  and  behold  the  victory 
Another's ;  you  may  guess  why  I  declare  this. 
I  am  studious  to  preserve  an  honest  friendship  ; 
For  though  it  be  my  glory,  to  be  adorned 
With  trophies  of  her  vanquished  love — 

Vent.  Whose  love  ? 

Tri.  This  sounds  as  if  he  jeered  you. 

[Aside  to  VENTURE. 

Vent.  Mushroom!  [Draws. 


1 86  HYDE  PARK.  [ACT  i. 

Tri.  What  do  you  mean,  gentlemen  ?  friends  and  fall 
About  good  counsel !  [out 

Vent.  I'll  put  up  again, 
Now  I  think  better  on't. 

Tri.  "Pis  done  discreetly. 
Cover  the  nakedness  of  your  tool,  I  pray. 

Vent.  Why,  look  you,  sir;  if  you  bestow,  this  counsel' 
Out  of  your  love,  I  thank  you  ;  jet  there  is 
No  great  necessity,  why  you  should,  be  at     . 
The  cost  of  so  much  breath ;  things  well  considered : 
A  lady's  love  is  mortal,  I  know  that, 
And  if  a  thousand  men  should  love  a  woman, 
The  dice  must  carry  her ;  but  one  of  all 
Can  wear  the  garland. 

Tri.  Now  you  come  to  him. 

Vent.  For  my  own  part,  I  loved  the  lady  well, 
But  you  must  pardon  me,  if  I  demonstrate 
There's  no  such  thing  as  you  pretend,  and  therefor 
In  quittance  of  your  loving,  honest  counsel, 
I  would  not  have  you  build  an  airy  castle ; 
Her  stars  have  pointed  her  another  way, 
This  instrument  will  take  her  height. 

[Shows  t)ie  diamond  ring. 

Rid.  Ha! 

Vent.  And  you   may  guess  what  cause  you  have  to 

triumph ; 

I  would  not  tell  you  this,  but  that  I  love  you 
And  hope  you  will  not  run  yourself  into 
The  cure  of  Bedlam.     He  that  wears  this  favour, 
Hath  sense  to  apprehend. 

Rid.  That  diamond? 

Vent.  Observe  it  perfectly,  there  are  no  trophies 
Of  vanquished  love,  I  take  it,  coming  toward  you ; 
"  It  will  be  less  affront,  than  to  expect 
Till  the  last  minute,  and  behold  the  victory 
Another's." 

Rid.  That  ring  I  gave  her. 


SCENE  I.]  HYDE  PARK.  187 

Tri.  Ha,  ha,  ha ! 

Vent.  This  was  his  gift  to  her ;  ha,  ha,  ha  ! 
Have  patience,  spleen  ;  ha,  ha  ! 

Tri.  The  scene  is  changed  ! 

Rid.  She  will  not  use  me  thus  ;  she  did  receive  it 
With  all  the  circumstance  of  love. 

Vent.  I  pity  him;  my  eyes  run  o'er.     Dost  hear  ?— 
I  cannot  choose  but  laugh,  and  yet  I  pity  thee. 
She  has  a  jeering  wit,  and  I  shall  love  her 
More  heartily  for  this.     What  dost  thou  think  ? 
Poor  gentleman,  how  he  has  fooled  himself ! 

Rid,  I'll  to  her  again. 

Vent.  Nay,  be  not  passionate  ! 
I'  faith,  thou  wert  too  confident,  I  knew 
It  could  not  hold  ;  dost  think  I'd  say  so  much  else  ? 
I  can  tell  thee  more  ;  but  lose  her  memory. 

Rid.  Were  it  more  rich         [He  shows  a  chain  of  fear  I. 
Than  that  which  Cleopatra  gave  to  Antony, 
With  scorn  I  would  return  it. 

Tri.  She  give  you  this  chain  ? 

Rid.  She  shall  be  hanged  in  chains  ere  I  will  keep  it. 

Vent.  Stay,  stay ;  let  my  eye 
Examine  that this  chain  ? — 

Rid.  Who  would  trust  woman  after  this? 

Vent.  The  very  same 
She  took  of  me,  when  I  received  this  diamond  ! 

Rid.  Ha,  ha  !  you  do  but  jest ;  she  will  not  fool 
You  o'  this  fashion ;  look  a  little  better, 
One  may  be  like  another. 

Vent.  'Tis  the  same. 

Rid.  Ha,  ha  !  I  would  it  were,  that  we  might  laugh 
At  one  another ;  by  this  hand  I  will 
Forgive  her :  prithee  tell  me — ha,  ha,  ha ! 

Tri.  You  will  "  carry  her 

From  Jove  himself,  though  .he  should  practise  all 
His  shapes  to  court  her." 

Rid.  By  this  pearl, — O  rogue, 


i88  HYDE  PARK.  [ACT  i. 

How  I  do  love  her  for't ! — be  not  dejected ; 
"  A  lady's  love  is  mortal,  one  of  all 
Must  wear  the  garland  ;  do  not  fool  yourself 
Beyond  the  cure  of  Bedlam." 

Tri.  She  has  fitted  you 

With  a  pair  of  fools'  coats,  and  as  handsomely 
As  any  tailor,  that  had  taken  measure. 

Vent.  Give  me  thy  hand. 

Tri.  Nay,  lay  your  heads  together 
How  to  revenge  it ;  and  so,  gentlemen, 
I  take  my  leave.  [Exit. 

Vent.  She  has  abused  us. 

Rid.  Let  us  take  his  counsel ; 
We  can  be  but  what  we  are. 

Vent.  A  pair  of  credulous  fools. 

Rid.  This  other  fellow,  Fairfield,  has  prevailed. 

Vent.  Which  if  he  have — 

Rid.  What  shall  we  do  ? 

Vent.  I  think  we  were  best  let  him  alone. 

Rid.  Do  you  hear  ?  We'll  to  her  again  ;  (you  will 
Be  ruled  by  me);  and  tell  her  what  we  think  of  her. 

Vent.  She  may  come  to  herself,-  and  be  ashamed  on't. 

Rid.  If  she  would  affect  one  of  us,  for  my  part 
I  am  indifferent. 

Vent.  So  say  I  too,  but  to  give  us  both  the  canvas  ! ' — 
Let's  walk,  and  think  how  to  behave  ourselves. 

{Exeunt. 


SCENE  II. — A  Room  in  BONAVENT'S  House. 

Enter  Mistress  BONAVENT  and  Mistress  CAROL. 
Mis.  Car.  What  do  you  mean  to  do  with  him  ? 

1  i.e.  Dismiss  us  both.  From  the  practice  of  journeymen 
mechanics  carrying  their  tools  with  them,  when  dismissed  they 
were  said  to  get  the  canvas  or  the  bag,  or,  as  we  should  say,  the 
sack, 


SCENE  ii.]  HYDE  PARK.  189 

Mis.  Bon,  Thou  art 

Too  much  a  tyrant ;  the  seven  years  are  past, 
That  did  oblige  me  to  expect  my  husband, 
Engaged  to  sea ;  and  though  within  those  limits 
Frequent  intelligence  hath  reported  him 
Lost,  both  to  me,  and  his  own  life,  I  have 
Been  careful  of  my  vow  ;  and  were  there  hope 
Yet  to  embrace  him,  I  would  think  another 
Seven  years  no  penance :  but  I  should  thus 
Be  held  a  cruel  woman,  in  his  certain 
Loss,  to  despise  the  love  of  all  mankind. 
And  therefore  I  resolve,  upon  so  large 
A  trial  of  his  constancy,  at  last 
To  give  him  the  reward  of  his  respects 
To  me,  and — 

Mis.  Car.  Marry  him. 

Mis.  Bon.  You  have  apprehended. 

Mis.  Car.  No  marvel  if  men  rail  upon  you  then, 
And  doubt  whether  a  widow  may  be  saved. 
We  maids  are  thought  the  worse  on,  for  your  easiness. 
How  are  poor  women  overseen !     We  must 
Cast  away  ourselves  upon  a  whining  lover, 
In  charity :  I  hope  my  cousin's  ghost 
Will  meet  you  as  you  go  to  church,  or  if 
You  'scape  it  then,  upon  the  wedding  night — 

Mis.  Bon.  Fie !  fie ! 

Mis.  Car.  When  you  are  both  abed,  and  candles  out. 

Mis.  Bon.  Nay,  put  not  out  the  candles. 

Mis.  Car.  May  they  burn  blue  then,  at  his  second  kiss, 
And  fright  him  from — well,  I  could  say  something  ; 
But  take  your  course — He's  come  already. 

Enter  LACY. 

Put  him  off  but  another  twelvemonth.     [Mis.  BONAVENT 

walks  aside  with  LACY.] — So,  so. 
Oh  love,  into  what  foolish  labyrinths 
Dost  thou  lead  us !  I  would  all  women  were 


1 9o  HYDE  PARK.  [ACT  I. 

But  of  my  mind,  we  would  have  a  new  world 
Quickly.     I  will  go  study  poetry 
On  purpose  to  write  verses  in  the  praise 
Of  th'  Amazonian  ladies,  in  whom  only 
Appears  true  valour  (for  the  instruction 
Of  all  posterity),  to  beat  their  husbands. 

Lacy.  How  you  endear  your  servant ! 

Mis.  Car.  I  will  not 
Be  guilty  of  more  stay. 

Enter  FAIRFIELD. 

Fair.  Sweet  lady ! 

Mis.  Car.  You're  come  in  time,  sir,  to  redeem  me. 

Fair.  Why,  lady  ? 

Mis.    Car.    You   will   be   as    comfortable   as   strong 

waters ; 
There's  a  gentleman- — 

Fair.  So  uncivil  to  affront  you  ? 

Mis.  Car.  I  had  no  patience  to  hear  him  longer ; 
Take  his  offence,  before  you  question  him. 

Fair.  And  be  most  happy  if,  by  any  service, 
You  teach  me  to  deserve  your  fair  opinion. 

Mis.  Car.  It  is  not  civil  to  eavesdrop  him,  but 
I'm  sure  he  talks  on't  now. 

Fair.  Of  what? 

Mis.  Car.  Of  love  ;  is  any  thing  more  ridiculous  ? 
You  know  I  never  cherish  that  condition : l 
In  you  'tis  the  most  harsh,  unpleasing  discord  ; 
But  I  hope  you  will  be  instructed  better, 
Knowing  how  much  my  fancy  goes  against  it. 
Talk  not  of  that,  and  welcome. 

Fair.  You  retain, 

I  see,  your  unkind  temper  ;  will  no  thought 
Soften  your  heart  ?  disdain  agrees  but  ill 
With  so  much  beauty ;  if  you  would  persuade 
Me  not  to  love  you,  strive  to  be  less  fair ; 

1  Humour,  disposition. 


SCENE  ii.]  HYDE  PARK.  igr 

Undo  that  face,  and  so  become  a  rebel 
To  heaven  and  nature. 

Mis.  Car.  You  do  love  my  face  then  ? 

Fair.  As  heavenly  prologue  to  your  mind  ;  I  do  not 
Doat,  like  Pygmalion,  on  the  colours. 

Mis.  Car.  No,  you  cannot ;  his  was  a  painted  mistress. 
Or,  if  it  be  the  mind  you  so  pretend 
To  affect,  you  increase  my  wonder  of  your  folly, 
For  I  have  told  you  that  so  often. 

Fair.  What? 

Mis.  Car.  My  mind,  so  opposite  to  all  your  courtship, 
That  I  had  rather  hear  the  tedious  tales 
Of  Hollinshed,  than  any  thing  that  trenches 
On  love.     If  you  come  fraught  with  any  o' 
Cupid's  devices,  keep  them  for  his  whirligigs  ; 
Or  load  the  next  edition  of  his  messenger, 
Or  post,  with  a  mad  packet,  I  shall  but  laugh 
At  them,  and  pity  you. 

Fair.  That  pity — 

Mis.  Car.  Do  not  mistake  me,  it  shall  be  a  very 
Miserable  pity,  without  love  ? 

Were  I  a  man,  and  had  but  half  that  handsomeness, 
(For  though  I  have  not  love,  I  hate  detraction), 
Ere  I  would  put  my  invention  to  the  sweat 
Of  compliment,  to  court  my  mistress'  hand, 
And  call  her  smile,  blessing  beyond  a  sun-beam, 
Entreat  to  wait  upon  her,  give  her  rings 
With  wanton,  or  most  lamentable  poesies, 
I  would  turn  thrasher. 

Fair.  This  is  a  new  doctrine, 
From  women. 

Mis.  Car.  Twill  concern  your  peace,  to  have 
Some  faith  in  it. 

Fair.  You  would  not  be  neglected  ? 

Mis.  Car.  You  neglect 

Yourselves,  the  nobleness  of  your  birth  and  nature, 
By  servile  flattery  of  this  jigging, 


192 


HYDE 


Your 


that  coy  mi 


LACT  I. 


.  Is  there  so  great 
A  happiness  in  nature  ? 
Ms.  Car.  There  is  one 


That 


ever 


lady: 


conditioned 
ASthOUdO 

I  could  provoke  you. 


a  shower  ? 


^  Pri«kge, 


«* 


* 


;  why,  look  you 


Why 
and  not  worth 


SCENE  II.]  HYDE  PARK.  193 

And  swear  you  are  no  gamester ;  practise  dice 
And  cards  a  little  better,  you  will  get 
Many  confusions  and  fine  curses  by't. 

Fair.  Is  not  she  mad  ? 

Mis.  Car.  To  show  I  have  my  reason, 
I'll  give  you  some  good  counsel,  and  be  plain  with  you  ; 
None  that  have  eyes  will  follow  the  direction 
Of  a  blind  guide,  and  what  do  you  think  of  Cupid  ? 
Women  are  either  fools,  or  very  wise, 
Take  that  from  me  ;  the  foolish  women  are 
Not  worth  your  love,  and  if  a  woman  know 
How  to  be  wise,  she  will  not  care  for  you. 

Fair.  Do  you  give  all  this  counsel  without  a  fee  ? 
Come,  be  less  wild.     I  know  you  cannot  be 
So  hard  of  soul.  \Offers  to  take  her  hand. 

Mis.  Car. .  Prithee  let  my  body  alone  ! 

Fair.  Why  are  you  thus  peremptory  ?     Had 
Your  mother  been  so  cruel  to  mankind, 
This  heresy  to  love,  with  you  had  been 
Unborn. 

Mis.  Car.  My  mother  was  no  maid. 

Fair.  How,  lady  ? 

Mis.  Car.   She  was  married  long  ere  I  was  born,  I 

take  it, 

Which  I  shall  never  be,  that  rule's  infallible ; 
I  would  not  have  you  fooled  in  the  expectation, 
A  favour  all  my  suitors  cannot  boast  of. 
Go  home,  and  say  your  prayers,  I  will  not  look 
For  thanks  till  seven  year  hence. 

Fair.  I  know  not  what 

To  say ;  yes,  I  will  home,  and  think  a  satire. — 
Was  ever  man  jeered  thus  for  his  good  will !  \Exit. 

Mis.  Bon.  The  license  will  be  soon  .dispatched. 

Lacy.  Leave  that 

To  my  care,  lady,  and  let  him  presume, 
Whom  you  intend  to  bless  with  such  a  gift, 
Seal  on  your  lips  the  assurance  of  his  heart.     \Kisses  her. 
Shir.  o 


i94  HYDE  PARK.  [ACT  i. 

I  have  more  wings  than  Mercury  :  expect 
Your  servant  in  three  minutes. 

Mis.  Car.  Take  more  time. 
You'll  overheat  yourself,  and  catch  a  surfeit. 

Lacy.  My  nimble  lady,  I  have  business ;  we 
Will  have  a  dialogue  another  time.  \Exit, 

Mis.  Car.  You  do  intend  to  marry  him,  then  ? 

Mis.  Bon.  I  have  promised 
To  be  his  wife ;  and,  for  his  more  security, 
This  morning — 

Mis.  Car.  How!  this  morning? 

Mis.  Bon.  What  should  one, 
That  has  resolved,  lose  time  ?     I  do  not  love 
Much  ceremony ;  suits  in  love  should  not, 
Like  suits  in  law,  be  racked  from  term  to  term. 

Mis.  Car.  You  will  join  issue  presently,  without  your 

council, 

You  may  be  o'erthrown  ;  take  heed,  I  have  known  wives 
That  have  been  o'erthrown  in  their  own  case,  and  after 
Nonsuited  too,  that's  twice  to  be  undone. 
But  take  your  course ;  some  widows  have  been  mortified. 

Mis.  Bon.  And  maids  do  now  and  then  meet  with  their 
match. 

Mis.  Car.  What  is  in  your  condition  makes  you  wear)'  ? 
You  are  sick  of  plenty  and  command ;  you  have 
Too,  too  much  liberty,  too  many  servants ; 
Your  jewels  are  your  own,  and  you  would  see 
How  they  will  show  upon  your  husband's  wagtail.1 
You  have  a  coach  now,  and  a  Christian  livery 
To  wait  on  you  to  church,  and  are  not  catechised 
When  you  come  home  ;  you  have  a  waiting- woman, 
A  monkey,  squirrel,  and  a  brace  of  islands,2 
Which  may  be  thought  superfluous  in  your  family, 
When  husbands  come  to  rule.     A  pretty  wardrobe, 

1  Mistress. 

2  i.e.  Shock-dogs.    They  seem  to  have  been  favourites  of  ladies. 
Island  is  the  old  way  of  writing  Iceland. 


SCENE  ii.]  HYDE  PARK.  195 

A  tailor  of  your  own,  a  doctor  too, 
That  knows  your  body,  and  can  make  you  sick 
I'  the  spring,  or  fall,  or  when  you  have  a  mind  to't, 
Without  control ;  you  have  the  benefit 
Of  talking  loud  and  idle  at  your  table, 
May  sing  a  wanton  ditty,  and  not  be  chid, 
Dance,  and  go  late  to  bed,  say  your  own  prayers, 
Or  go  to  Heaven  by  your  chaplain. 

Mis.  Bon.  Very  fine. 

Mis.  Car.  And  will  you  lose  all  this,  for 
"  I,  Cicely,  take  thee,  John,  to  be  my  husband  "  ? 
Keep  him  still  to  be  your  servant ; 
Imitate  me  ;  a  hundred  suitors  cannot 
Be  half  the  trouble  of  one  husband.     I 
Dispose  my  frowns  and  favours  like  a  princess  ; 
Deject,  advance,  undo,  create  again  ; 
It  keeps  the  subjects  in  obedience, 
And  teaches  'em  to  look  at  me  with  distance. 

Enter  VENTURE  and  RIDER. 

Mis.  Bon.  But  you  encourage  some. 

Mis.  Car.  'Tis  when  I  have  nothing  else  to  do,  for 

sport, 
As,  for  example — 

Mis.  Bon.  But  I  am  not  now  in  tune  to  hear  'em ; 

prithee 

Let's  withdraw.  [£xeun/. 

Vent.  Nay,  nay,  lady,  we  must  follow  you. 

[Exeunt  VENTURE  and  RIDER. 


ACT  THE  SECOND. 

SCENE  I.— An  outer  Room  in  BONAVENT'S  House. 
Enter  BONAVENT  in  disguise,  listening. 

ONA.  Music  and  revels  !  they  are  very 
merry. 

Enter  a  Servant. 
By  your  favour,  sir. 
Ser.  You  are  welcome. 
Bona.  Pray,  is  this  a  dancing  school  ? 
Ser.  No  dancing  school. 
Bona.  And  yet  some  voices  sound  like  women. 
Ser.  Wilt  please  you 

To  taste  a  cup  of  wine  ?  'tis  this  day  free 
As  at  a  coronation ;  you  seem 
A  gentleman. 

Bona.  Prithee,  who  dwells  here  ? 
Ser.  The  house  this  morning  was  a  widow's,  sir, 
But  now  her  husband's ;  without  circumstance, 
She  is  married. 
Bona.  Prithee,  her  name  ? 
Ser.  Her  name  was  Mistress  Bonavent. 
Bona.  How  long  is't  since  her  husband  died  ? 
Ser.  'Tis  two  years  since  she  had  intelligence 
He  was  cast  away;  at  his  departure,  he 
Engaged  her  to  a  seven  years  expectation, 


SCENE  ii.]  HYDE  PARK.  197 

Which  full  expired,  this  morning  she  became 
A  bride. 

Bona.  What's  the  gentleman  she  has  married  ? 

Ser.  A  man  of  pretty  fortune,  that  has  been 
Her  servant  many  years. 

Bona.  How  do  you  mean  ? 
Wantonly  ?  or  does  he  serve  for  wages  ? 

Ser.  Neither,  I  mean  a  suitor. 

Bona.  Cry  mercy;  may  I  be  acquainted  with  his  name? 

Ser.  And  his  person  too,  if  you  have  a  mind  to't ; 
Master  Lacy  ;  I'll  bring  you  to  him. 

Bona.  Master  Lacy,  may  be 'tis  he ;  would  thou  couldst 

help  me  to 

A  sight  of  this  gentleman  !  I  have  business  with 
One  of  his  name,  and  cannot  meet  with  him. 

Ser.  Please  you  walk  in. 

Bona.  I  would  not  be  an  intruder 
In  such  a  day ;  if  I  might  only  see  him. — 

Ser.  Follow  me,  and  I'll  do  you  that  favour.   [Exeunt. 


SCENE  II. — Another  Room  in  the  same. 

Enter  LACY,  Mistress  BONAYEJSTT,  RIDER,  Mistress 
CAROL,  and  VENTURE/  dancing  followed  at  a  dis- 
tance by  BONAVENT. 

Vent.  Who  is  that  peeps  ? 

Lacy.  Peeps  ! — Who  is  that  ?  \Bringingforward  BONA- 
VENT]— Faith,  you  shall  dance. 

Bqiia.  Good  sir,  you  must  excuse  me,  I  am  a  stranger. 

^KIl-^Qtir  tongue  does  walk  ourTanguagej( andyourl 
Shall  do  as  we  do")  take~away  his  cloak  ~freeiTj| 

And  sword. — By  thisTiand,  you  shall  dance,  Monsieur,  4,, 

No  pardonnez  moi. 

Mis.  Car.  Well  said,  master  bridegroom, 
The  gentleman  may  perhaps  Avant  exercise. 


:98  HYDE  PARK.  [ACT  II. 

Mis.  Bon.  He  will  not  take  it  well. 

Vent.  The  bridegroom's  merry. 

Lacy.  Take  me  no  takes  ; 
Come,  choose  your  firk,1  for  dance  you  shall. 

Bona.  I  cannot; 
You'll  not  compel  me  ? 

Lacy.  I  have  sworn. 

Bona.  'Tis  an  affront ;  as  I  am  a  gentleman, 
I  know  not  how  to  foot  your  chamber  jigs. 

Lacy.  No   remedy;    here's    a   lady   longs  for  one 

vagary. — 
Fill  a  bowl  of  sack,  and  then  to  the  Canaries. 

Bona.  You  are  circled  with  your  friends,  and  do  not  well 
To  use  this  privilege  to  a  gentleman's 
Dishonour. 

Lacy.  You  shall  shake  your  heels. 

Bona.  I  shall  ? 

Ladies,  it  is  this  gentleman's  desire 
That  I  should  make  you  mirth  ;  I  cannot  dance, 
I  tell  you  that  afore. 

Mis.  Bon.  He  seems  to  be  a  gentleman  and  a  soldier. 

Mis.  Car.    Good  Mars,  be  not  so  sullen;    you'll  do 

more 
With  Venus  privately. 

Bona.  Because  this  gentleman  is  engaged,  I'll  try. 

[A  Dance. 
Will  you  excuse  me  yet  ? 

Lacy.  Play  excuse  me ;  yes,  any  thing  you'll  call  for. 

Mis.  Car.  This  motion  every  morning  will  be  wholesome 
And  beneficial  to  your  body,  sir. 

Bona.  So,  so.  * 

Mis.  Car.  Your  pretty  lump  requires  it. 

Bona.  Where's   my   sword,  sir?     I  have    been    your 
hobby-horse. 

Mis.  Car.  You  danced  something  like  one. 

1  i.e.  Your  dance,  or  your  partner. 


SCENE  in.]  HYDE  PARK.  199 

Bona.  Jeer  on,  my  whimsy  lady. 

Mis.  Bon.  Pray  impute  it 
No  trespass  studied  to  affront  you,  sir, 
But  to  the  merry  passion  of  a  bridegroom. 

Lacy.  Prithee  stay  :  we'll  to  Hyde  Park  together. 

Bona.  There  you  may  meet  with  morris-dancers :  for 
You,  lady,  I  wish  you  more  joy,  so  farewell.  {Exit. 

Lacy.  Come,  let's  have  t'other  whirl,  lustily,  boys  ! 

\They  dance  off. 

m 

SCENE  III.— A  Room  in  FAIRFIELD'S  House. 

Enter  FAIRFIELD,  JULIETTA,  and  Waiting-woman. 

Jul.  You  are  resolved  then  ? 

Fair.  I  have  no  other  cure  left, 
And  if  I  do  it  not  quickly,  my  affection 
May  be  too  far  spent,  and  all  physic  will 
Be  cast  away. 

Jul.  You  will  show  a  manly  fortitude. 

Fair.  When  saw  you  Master  Trier  ? 

Jul.  Not  since  yesterday. 

Fair.  Are  not  his  visits  frequent  ? 

Jul.  He  does  see  me  sometimes. 

Fair.  Come,  I  know  thou  lov'st  him,  and  he  will 
Deserve  it;  he's  a  pretty  gentleman. 

Jul.  It  was 'your  character,  that  first  commended 
Him  to  my  thoughts. 

Fair.  If  he  be  slow  to  answer  it, 
He  loses  me  again ;  his  mind,  more  than 
His  fortune,  gain'd  me  to  his  praise  :  but  I 
Trifle  my  precious  time. 
Farewell !  all  my  good  wishes  stay  with  thee.  \Exit. 

Enter  TRIER. 

Jul.  And  mine  attend  you  ! — Master  Trier  ! 
Tri.  I  come  to  kiss  your  hand. 


200  HYDE  PARK.  [ACT  n. 

JuL  And  take  your  leave  ? 
Tri.  Only  to  kiss't  again  ! 

Jtd.  You  begin  to  be  a  stranger;  in  two  mornings 
Not  one  visit,  where  you  profess  affection  ! 

Tri.  I  should  be  surfeited  with  happiness 
If  I  should  dwell  here. 

JuL  Surfeits  in  the  spring 
Are  dangerous,  and  yet  I  never  heard, 
A  lover  would  absent  him  from  his  mistress 
Through  fear  to  be  more  happy ;  but  I  allow 
That  for  a  compliment,  and  dispute  not  with  you 
A  reason  of  your  actions.     You  are  now  welcome, 
And  though  you  should  be  guilty  of  neglect, 
My  love  would  overcome  any  suspicion, 
Tri,  You  are  all  goodness. — 

Enter  a  Servant,  and  whispers  TRIER. 
With  me  ?  prithee  admit  him.  [Exit  Servant. 

Enter  Page. 

Page.  Sir,  my  lord  saw  you  enter,  and  desires 
To  speak  with  you. 

Tri.  His  lordship  shall  command  ;  where  is  he  ? 

Page.  Below,  sir. 

Tri.  Say,  I  instantly  wait  on  him. —  \_Exit  Page. 

Shall  I  presume  upon  your  favour,  lady  ? 

JuL  In  what  ? 

Tri.  That  I  may  entreat  him  hither?  you  will  honour 

me 

To  bid  him  welcome  ;  he  is  a  gentleman 
To  whom  I  owe  all  services,  and  in 
Himself  is  worthy  of  your  entertainment. 

JuL  If  he  be  your's  command  me. 

Enter  Lord  BONVILE  and  Page. 
Tri.  My  lord,  excuse — 
Lord  B.  Nay,  I  prevent  your  trouble. — Lady,  I  am 


SCENE  in.]  HYDE  PARK.  201 

Your  humble  servant. — Pardon  my  intrusion. 
I  have  no  business,  only  I  saw  you  enter. 

Tri.  Your  lordship  honours  me. 

Lord  B.  What  gentlewoman's  this? 

Tri.  Why —  [  Whispers  him. 

Lord  B.  A  lady  of  pleasure  !  I  like  her  eye,  it  has 
A  pretty  twirl  with't ;  will  she  bid  one  welcome  ? 

Tri.  Be  confident,  my  lord. — Sweet  lady,  pray 
Assure  his  lordship  he  is  welcome. 

Jul.  I  want  words. 

Lord  B.  Oh,  sweet  lady,  your  lip  in  silence 
Speaks  the  best  language. 

Jul.  Your  lordship's  welcome  to  this  humble  roof. 

Lord  B.  I  am  confirmed.  [Aside. 

Tri.  If  you  knew,  lady,  what 
Perfection  of  honour  dwells  in  him, 
You  would  be  studious,  with  all  ceremony 
To  entertain  him  !  besides,  to  me 
His  lordship's  goodness  hath  so  flowed,  you  cannot 
Study,  what  will  oblige  me  more  than  in 
His  welcome. 

Lord  B.  Come,  you  compliment. 

Jul.  Though  I  want  both  ability-  and  language, 
My  wishes  shall  be  zealous  to  express  me 
Your  humble  servant. 

Lord  B.  Come,  that  humble  was 
But  compliment  in  you,  too. 

Jul.  I  would  not 

Be  guilty  of  dissembling  with  your  lordship  ; 
I  know  words  that  have  more  proportion 
With  my  distance  to  your  noble  birth  and  fortune, 
Than  humble  servant. 

Lord  B.  I  do  not  love  these  distances. 

Tri.  You  would  have  her  be  more  humble. — 
This  will  try  her, 

If  she  resist  his  siege,  she  is  a  brave  one, 
I  know  he'll  put  her  to't.     He  that  doth  love 


202  HYDE  PARK.  [ACT  n. 

Wisely,  will  see  the  trial  of  his  mistress, 
And  what  I  want  in  impudence  myself, 
Another  may  supply  for  my  advantage ; 
I'll  frame  excuse.  \Aside. 

Lord  B.  Frank,  thou  art  melancholy. 
Tri.  My  lord,  I  now  reflected  on  a  business 
Concerns  me  equal  with  my  fortune,  and 
It  is  the  more  unhappy  that  I  must 
So  rudely  take  my  leave. 

Lord  B.  What !  not  so  soon  ? 

Tri.  Your  honour's  pardon.' 

Jul.  Are  you,  sir,  in  earnest  ? 

Tri.  Love  will  instruct  you  to  interpret  fairly ; 
They  are  affairs  that  cannot  be  dispensed  with. — 
I  leave  this  noble  gentleman. 

Jul.  He's  a  stranger; 

You  will  not  use  me  well,  and  show  no  care 
Of  me,  nor  of  my  honour ;  I  pray  stay. 

Tri.  Thou  hast  virtue  to  secure  all ;  I  am  confident, 
Temptations  will  shake  thy  innocence 
No  more  than  waves  that  climb  a  rock,  which  soon 
Betray  their  weakness, — and  discover  thee 
More  clear  and  more  impregnable. 

Jul.  How  is  this? 

Tri.  Farewell. 

I  will  not  sin  against  your  honour's  clemency, 
To  doubt  your  pardon. 

Lord  B.  Well,   an  there  be  no   remedy,   I    shall  see 

you 
Anon  in  the  Park  ;  the  match  holds. — \Exit  TRIER.]     I 

am  not  willing 
To  leave  you  alone,  lady. 

Jul.  I  have  a  servant. 

Lord  B.  You  have  many ;  in  their  number  pray  write 

me, 
I  shall  be  very  dutiful. 

Jnl.  Oh,  my  lord. 


SCENE  in.]  HYDE  PARK.  203 

Lord  B.  And  when  I  have   done  a  fault,  I  shall  be 

instructed, 
But  with  a  smile,  to  mend  it. 

Jul.  Done  what  fault  ? 

Lord  B.  Faith,  none  at  all,  if  you  but  think  so. 

Jul,  I  think  your  lordship  would  not  willingly 
Offend  a  woman. 

Lord  B.  I  would  never  hurt  'em, 
It  has  been  my  study  still  to  please  those  women 
That  fell  within  my  conversation. 
I  am  very  tender-hearted  to  a  lady, 
I  can  deny  them  nothing. 

Jul.  The  whole  sex 
Is  bound  to  you. 

Lord  B.  If  they  well  considered  things, 
And  what  a  stickler  I  am  in  their  cause, 
The  common  cause,  but  most  especially 
How  zealous  I  am  in  a  virgin's  honour, 
As  all  true  knights  should  be,  no  woman  could 
Deny  me  hospitality,  and  let  down, 
When  I  desire  access,  the  rude  portcullice  : 
I  have  a  natural  sympathy  with  fair  ones, 
As  they  do,  I  do  ;  there's  no  handsome  woman 
Complains,  that  she  has  lost  her  maidenhead, 
But  I  wish  mine  had  been  lost  with  it. 

Jul.  Your  lordship's  merry. 

Lord  B.  'Tis  because  you  look  pleasant. — 
A  very  handsome  lodging ;  is  there  any 
Accommodations  that  way. 

Jul.  There's  a  garden, 
Will't  please  your  lordship  taste  the  air  on't. 

Lord  B.  I  meant  other  conveniency ;  but  if 
You  please,  I'll  wait  upon  you  thither. 

{Exeunt  Lord  BONVILE  and  JULIETTA. 

Page.  You  and  I  had  better  stay,  and  in  their  absence 
Exercise  one  another. 

Wait.  How  mean  you,  page  ? 


204  HYDE  PARK.  [ACT  n. 

Page.  I'll  teach  you  a  way  that  we  may  follow  'em, 
And  not  remove  from  hence. 

Wait.  How,  prithee? 

Page.  Shall  I  beg  your  lip  ? 

Wait.  I  cannot  spare  it. 

Page.  I'll  give  you  both  mine. 

Wait.  What  means  the  child  ? 

Page.  Because  I  have  no  upper  lip,  do  you  scorn  me  ? 
I  have  kissed  ladies  before  now,  and  have 
Been  sent  for  to  their  chambers. 

Wait.  You  sent  for  ! 

Page.  Yes,  and  been  trusted  with  their  closets  too  ! 
We  are  such  pretty  things,  we  can  play  at 
"All  hid  under  a  fardingale ;  "  how  long 
Have  you  been  a  waiting  creature  ? 

Wait.  Not  a  month  yet. 

Page.  Nay  then,  I  cannot  blame  your  ignorance  j 
You  have  perhaps  your  maidenhead, 

Wait.  I  hope  so. 

Page.  Oh,  lamentable  !  away  with  it,  for  shame. 
Chaffer  it  with  the  coachman,  for  the  credit 
Of  your  profession  j  do  not  keep  it  long, 
Tis  fineable  in  court. 

Wait.  Good  master  page, 
How  long  have  you  been  skilled  in  those  affairs  ? 

Page.  E'er  since  I  was  in  breeches  ;  and  you'll  find 
Your  honesty  so  troublesome. 

Wait.  How  so  ? 

Page.  When  you  have  trucked l  away  your  maidenhead, 
You  have  excuse  lawful  to  put  off  gamesters, 
For  you  may  swear,  and  give  'em  satisfaction, 
You  have  not  what  they  looked  for ;  beside  the  benefit 
Of  being  impudent  as  occasion  serves, 
A  thing  much  in  request  with  waiting  creatures : 
We  pages  can  instruct  you  in  that  quality, 
So  you  be  tractable. 

1  Tiaftcked, 


SCENE  iv.]  HYDE  PARK.  205 

Wait  The  boy  is  wild. 

Page.  An  you  will  lead  me  a  chase,  I'll  follow  you. 

{Exeunt. 


SCENE  IV. — A  Room  in  BONA VENT'S  House. 
Enter  Mistress  CAROL,  RIDER,  and  VENTURE. 

Mis.  Car.  Why,  did  you  ever  think  I  could  affect, 
Of  all  men  living,  such  a  thing  as  you  are  ? 
What  hope,  or  what  encouragement  did  I  give  you  ? 
Because  I  took  your  diamond,  must  you  presently 
Bound  like  a  stoned  horse  ? 

Rid.  She's  a  very  colt.  [dancer, 

Mis.    Car.  'Cause   you  can  put  your  hat  off  like  a 
And  make  a  better  leg1  than  you  were  born  to, 
For,  to  say  truth,  your  calf  is  well  amended, 
Must  this  so  overtake  me,  that  I  must 
Straight  fall  in  love  with  you  ?  one  step  to  church. 
Another  into  the  streets  ?  more  to  a  bargain ; 
You  are  wide  a  bow,  and  something  overshot. 

Vent.  Then  this  is  all  that  I  must  trust  to,  you 
Will  never  have  me  ? 

Mis.  Car.  In  my  right  mind,  I  think  so. 
Why,  prithee  tell  me,  what  I  should  do  with  thee  ? 

Vent.  Can  you  find  nothing  to  do  with  me  ? 

Mis.  Car.  To  find  my  monkey  spiders,  were  an  office, 
Perhaps,  you  would  not  execute  ? 

Vent.  You  are  a  gipsy, 
And  none  of  the  twelve  Sybils  in  a  tavern, 
Have  such  a  tanned  complexion;  there  be  dogs 
And  horses  in  the  world. 

Mis.  Car.  They'll  keep  you  company. 

Vent.  Tell  me  of  spiders  ! 
I'll  wring  your  monkey's  neck  off. 

1  Bow. 


206  HYDE  PARK.  [ACT  n. 

Mis.  Car.  And  then  puzzle 
Your  brain  to  make  an  elegy,  which  shall  be  sung 
To  the  tune  of  "  The  Devil  and  the  Baker ;  "  good ! 
You  have  a  pretty  ambling  wit  in  summer ; 
Do  you  let  it  out,  or  keep't  for  your  own  riding  ? 
Who  holds  your  stirrup,  while  you  jump 
Into  a  jest,  to  the  endangering 
Of  your  ingenious  quodlibets  ? 

Rid.  Come,  thou  hast  said  enough. 

Mis.  Car.  To  him ;  you  would  have  some  ? 

Rid.  Some  testimony  of  your  love,  if  it  please  you. 

Mis.  Car.  Indeed,  I  have  heard  you  are  a  precious 

gentleman, 
And  in  your  younger  days  could  play  at  trap  well. 

Rid.  Fare  you  well,  gentlewoman  !    by   this   light   a 

devil ; 
follow  my  old  game^of  horse-racing. 

Vent.  I  could  tear  her  ruff !     I  would  thou  wert 
A  whore,  then  I'd  be  revenged,  and  bring  the  'prentices 
To  arraign  thee  on  Shrove  Tuesday ; l  a  pox  upon  you  ! 

Enter  FAIRFIELD. 

Mis.  Car.  A  third  man,  a  third  man  !  two  fair  game- 
sters ; 

Rid.  For  shame  !  let's  go. 

Mis.  Car.  Will  you  stay,  gentlemen?    you   have   no 
more  wit  \Exeunt  VENTURE  and  RIDER. 

To  vent !  keep  your  heads  warm  in  any  case, 
There  may  be  dregs  in  the  bottom  o'  the  brain  pan, 
Which  may  turn  to  somewhat  in  seven  years;  and  set 
You  up  again. — Now,  sir. 

Fair.  Lady,  I  am  come  to  you. 

Mis.  Car.  It  does  appear  so. 

Fair.  To  take  my  leave. 

Mis.  Car.  'Tis  granted,  sir ;  good  bye. 

1  Shrove   Tuesday  was  noted  for  the  riotous   conduct   of  the 
London  apprentices,  who  used  to  attack  the  brothels,  elc. 


SCENE  iv.]  HYDE  PARK.  207 

Fair.  But  you  must  stay  and  hear  a  little  more. 
I  promise  not  to  trouble  you  with  courtship, 
I  am  as  weary  as  you  can  be  displeased  with't, 

Mis.  Car.  On   these   conditions,   I  would    have  the 

patience 
To  hear  the  brazen  head  speak.1 

Fair.  Whether,  or  how  I  purpose  to  dispose 
Myself  hereafter,  as  I  know  you  have 
No  purpose  to  enquire,  I  have  no  great 
Ambition  to  discourse ;  but  how  I  have 
Studied  your  fair  opinion,  I  remit 
To  time,  and  come  now  only  to  request 
That  you  would  grant,  in  lieu  of  my  true  service, 
One  boon  at  parting. 

Mis.  Car.  Fort  bon  !  proceed. 

Fair.  But  you  must  swear  to  perform  truly  what 
I  shall  desire ;  and  that  you  may  not  think 
I  conic  with  any  cunning  to  deceive  you, 
You  shall  accept  whate'er  you  would  deny  me; 
And  after  all,  I'll  make  request. 

Mis.  Car.  How's  this? 

Fair.  But  it  concerns  my  life,  or  what  can  else 
Be  nearer  to  me,  that  you  swear. 

Mis.  Car.  To  what? 

Fair.  When  you  have  made  exceptions,  and  thought 
What  things  in  all  the  world  you  will  exempt 
From  my  petition,  I'll  be  confident 
To  tell  you  my  desire. 

Mis.  Car.  This  is  fair  play. 

Fair.  I  would  not  for  an  empire,  by  a  trick 
Oblige  you  to  perform  what  should  displease  you. 

Mis.  Car.  'Tis   a   very   strange   request;    are  you  in 

earnest  ? 
Ere  you  begin,  shall  I  except  ?  'tis  odds 

1  In  the  prose-tract  of  the  Famous  Historic  of  Fryer  Bacon  it  is 
related  how  "  Friar  Bacon  made  a  brazen  head  to  speak}  by  which 
he  would  have  walled  England  about  with  brass." 


208  HYDE  PARK.  [ACT  n. 

But  I  may  include,  what  you  have  a  mind  to,  then 
Where's  your  petition  ? 

Fair.  I  will  run  that  hazard. 

Mis.  Car.  You  will  ?  why,  look  you ;  for  a  little  mirth's 

sake, 

And  since  you  come  so  honestly,  because 
You  shall  not  say,  I  am  composed  of  marble, 
I  do  consent. 

Fair.  Swear. 

Mis.  Car.  I  am  not  come  to  that ; 
I'll  first  set  bounds  to  your  request,  and  when 
I  have  left  nothing  for  you  worth  my  grant, 
I'll  take  a  zealous  oath  to  grant  you  any  thing. 

Fair.  You  have  me  at  your  mercy. 

Mis.  Car.  First,  you  shall  not 
Desire  that  I  should  love  you. 

Fair.  That's  first ;  proceed. 

Mis.  Car.  No  more  but  "  proceed  "  ?     Do  you  know 
what  I  say  ? 

Fair.  Your  first  exception  forbids  to  ask 
That  you  should  love  me. 

Mis.  Car.  And  you  are  contented  ? 

Fair.  I  must  be  so. 

Mis.  Car.  What,  in  the  name  of  wonder,  will  he  ask 
me  ?  [Aside. 

You  shall  not  desire  me  to  marry  you. 

Fair.  That's  the  second. 

Mis.  Car.  You  shall  neither   directly  nor   indirectly, 

wish  me  to  lie  with  you. 
Have  I  not  dipt  the  wings  of  your  conceit  ? 

Fair.  That's  the  third. 

Mis.  Car.  "  That's  the  third ! "  is  there  any  thing  a 

young  man  would 

Desire  of  his  mistress,  when  he  must  neither  love,  marry, 
nor  lie  with  her  ? 

Fair.  My  suit  is  still  untouched. 

Mis.  Car.  Suit !  if  you  have  another  'tis  out  of  fashion, 


SCENE  iv.]  HYDE  PARK.  209 

You  cannot  beg  my  state,  yet  I  would  willingly 
Give  part  of  that,  to  be  rid  of  thee. 

Fair.  Not  one  jewel.  [poison, 

Mis.  Car.  You  would  not  have  me  spoil  my  face,  drink 
Or  kill  any  body  ? 

Fair.  Goodness  forbid,  that  I  should  wish  you  danger ! 

Mis.  Car.  Then  you  would  not  have  me  ride  through 

the  city  naked, 
As  once  a  princess  of  England  did  through  Coventry  ? 

Fair.  All  my  desires  are  modest. 

Mis.  Car.  You  shall  not  beg  my  parrot,  nor  entreat  me 
To  fast,  or  wear  a  hairy  smock. 

Fair.  None  of  these. 

Mis.  Car.  I  will  not  be  confined  to  make  me  ready 
At  ten,  and  pray  till  dinner  ;  I  will  play 
At  gleek J  as  often  as  I  please,  and  see 
Plays  when  I  have  a  mind  to't,  and  the  races, 
Though  men  should  run  Adamites2  before  me. 

Fair.  None  of  these  trench  on  what  I  have  to  ask. 

Mis.  Car.  Why,  then  I  swear — stay, 
You  shall  not  ask  me  before  company 
How  old  I  am,  a  question  most  untoothsome. 
I  know  not  what  to  say  more ;  I'll  not  be 
Bound  from  Spring-garden,3  and  the  'Sparagus.4 
I  will  not  have  my  tongue  tied  up,  when  I've 
A  mind  to  jeer  my  suitors,  among  which 
Your  worship  shall  not  doubt  to  be  remembered, 
For  I  must  have  my  humour,  I  am  sick  else ; 
I  will  not  be  compelled  to  hear  your  sonnets, 
A  thing  before  I  thought  to  advise  you  of; 
Your  words  of  hard  concoction,  your  rude  poetry, 

1  A  game  at  cards. 

2  Religious   enthusiasts  who   are  said   to  have  dispensed  with 
clothing  at  their  meetings. 

3  Situated  near  Charing  Cross  and  noted  for  its  bowling  alley 
and  ordinary,  and  for  its  "  continual  bibbing  and  drinking  wine  all 
day  under  the  tiees,  and  two  or  three  quarrels  every  week." 

*  A  place   of  amusement    frequented    by  Pepys,   in   Lambeth 
Marsh. 

Shir-  P 


210  HYDE  PARK.  [ACT  n. 

Have  much  impaired  my  health,  try  sense  another  while 

And  calculate  some  prose  according  to 

The  elevation  of  our  pole  at  London, 

As  says  the  learned  almanack — but,  come  on, 

And  speak  your  mind,  I  have  done ;  I  know  not  what 

More  to  except ;  if  it  be  none  of  these, 

And,  as  you  say,  feasible  on  my  part, 

I  swear. 

Fair.  By  what  ? 

Mis.  Car.  For  once,  a  kiss,  it  may  be  a  parting  blow. 
By  that  I  will  perform  what  you  desire.  \Kisses  him. 

Fair.  In  few  words  thus  receive  it :  by  that  oath 
I  bind  you  never  to  desire  my  company 
Hereafter;  for  no  reason  to  affect  me  ; 
This,  I  am  sure,  was  none  of  your  exceptions. 

Mis.  Car.  What  has  the  man  said? 

Fair.  'Tis  clear,  I  am  confident, 
To  your  understanding. 

Mis.  Car.  You  have  made  me  swear 
That  I  must  never  love  you,  nor  desire 
Your  company. 

Fair.  I  know  you  will  not  violate 
What  you  have  sworn,  so  all  good  thoughts  possess  you. 

[Exit. 

Mis.  Car.  Was  all  this  circumstance  for  this  ?    I  never 
Found  any  inclination  to  trouble  him 
With  too  much  love ;  why  should  he  bind  me  from  it, 
And  make  me  swear?  an  oath  that,  for  the  present, 
I  had  no  affection  to  him,  had  been  reasonable  ; 
But  for  the  time  to  come,  never  to  love, 
For  any  cause  or  reason,  that  may  move  me 
Hereafter,  very  strange  !  I  know  not  what  to  think  on't, 
Although  I  never  meant,  to  think  well  of  him, 
Yet  to  be  limited,  and  be  prescribed, 
I  must  not  do  it, — 'twas  a  poor  trick  in  him  ; 
But  I'll  go  practise  something  to  forget  it.  [Exit. 


ACT   THE  THIRD. 

SCENE  I.— A  part  of  Hyde  Park. 
Enter  Lord  BONVILE  and  JULIETTA. 

ORD   B.   Lady,  you  are  welcome  to 

the  spring ;  the  Park 
Looks  fresher  to  salute  you  :  how  the 

birds 

On  every  tree  sing,  with  more  cheer- 
fulness 

At  your  access,  as  if  they  prophesied 
Nature  would  die,  and  resign  her  providence 
To  you,  fit  only  to  succeed  her ! 

Jul.  You  express 

A  master  of  all  compliment ;  I  have 
Nothing  but  plain  humility,  my  lord, 
To  answer  you. 

Lord  B.  But  I'll  speak  our  own  English, 
Hang  these  affected  strains,  which  we  sometimes 
Practise,  to  please  the  curiosity 

Of  talking  ladies;  by  this  lip  thou'rt  welcome,  \Kisses  her. 
I'll  swear  a  hundred  oaths  upon  that  book, 
An't  please  you. 

Enter  TRIER,  behind. 

Tri.  They  are  at  it. 

Jul.  You  shall  not  need,  my  lord,  I'm  not  incredulous, 
I  do  believe  your  honour,  and  dare  trust 
For  more  than  this. 


212  HYDE  PARK,  [ACT  in. 

Lord  B.  I  will  not  break  my  credit 
With  any  lady  that  dares  trust  me. 

Jul.  She  had  a  cruel  heart,  that  would  not  venture 
Upon  the  engagement  of  your  honour. 

Lord  B.  What? 
What  durst  thou  venture  now,  and  be  plain  with  me  ? 

JtiL  There's  nothing  in  the  verge  of  my  command, 
That  should  not  serve  your  lordship. 

Lord  B.  Speak,  speak  truth, 
And  flatter  not,  on  what  security  ? 

Jul.  On  that  which  you  propounded,  sir,  your  honour  : 
It  is  above  all  other  obligation, 
And  he  that's  truly  noble,  will  not  stain  it. 

Lord  B.  Upon  my  honour  will  you  lend  me  then 
But  a  night's  lodging  ? 

Jul.  How,  sir? 

Lord  B.  She  is  angry ; 
I  shall  obtain,  I  know  the  trick  on't ;  had 
She  yielded  at  the  first,  it  had  been  fatal.  \Aside. 

Jul.  It  seems  your  lordship  speaks  to  one  you  know  not. 

Lord  B.  But  I  desire  to  know  you  better,  lady. 

Jul.  Better  I  should  desire,  my  lord. 

Lord  B.  Better  or  worse,  if  you  dare  venture  one, 
I'll  hazard  t'other. 

Jul.  'Tis  your  lordship's  mirth. 

Lord  B.  You're  in  the  right,  'tis  the  best  mirth  of  all. 

Jul.  I'll  not  believe,  my  lord,  you  mean  so  wantonly 
As  you  profess. 

Lord  B.  Refuse  me,1  if  I  do  not. 
Not  mean  ?  I  hope  you  have  more  charity 
Than  to  suspect,  I'll  not  perform  as  much, 
And  more  than  I  have  said ;  I  knew  my  fault, 
I  am  too  modest  when  I  undertake, 
But  when  I  am  to  act,  let  me  alone. 

Tri.  You  shall  be  alone  no  longer. —  [  Comes  forward. 
My  good  lord. 

1   A  fashionable  oath. 


SCENE  I.I  HYDE  PARK.  213 

Lord  B.  Frank  Trier. 

Tri.  Which  side  holds  your  honour 

Lord  B.  I  am  o'  thy  side,  Frank. 

Tri.  I  think  so, 

For  all  the  Park's  against  me  ;  but  six  to  four 
Is  odds  enough. 

Jul.  Is  it  so  much  against  you  ? 

Tri.  Lady,  I  think  'tis  two  to  one. 

Lord  B.  We  were  on  even  terms  till  you  came  hither. — 
I  find  her  yielding. — And  when  do  they  run  ? 

Tri.  They  say  presently. 

Lord  B.  Will  you  venture  anything,  lady  ? 

Tri.  Perhaps  she  reserves  herself  for  the  horse-race. 

Jul.  There  I   may  venture  somewhat  with  his    lord- 
ship. 

Lord  B.  That  was  a  witty  one.  [Aside. 

Tri.  You  will  be  doing. 

Lord  B.  You  are  for  the  footmen. 

Tri.  I  run  with  the  company. 

Enter  RIDER  and  VENTURE. 

Vent.  I'll  go  your  half. 

Rid.  No,  thank  you,  Jack ;   would   I  had  ten  pieces 
more  on't ! 

Lord  B.  Which  side? 

Rid.  On  the  Irishman. 

Lord  B.  Done  ;  I'll  maintain  the  English. 
As  many  more  with  you  ; 
I  love  to  cherish  our  own  countrymen. 

Vent.  'Tis  done,  my  lord. 

Tri.   I'll  rook  for  once;  my  lord, 
I'll  hold  you  twenty  more. 

Lord  B.  Done  with  you,  too. 

Jul.  Your  lordship  is  very  confident. 

Lord  B.   I'll  lay  with  you,  too. 

Tri.  Lie  with  her,  he  means.  '[Aside. 

Lord  B.  Gome ;  you  shall  venture  something. 


2i4  HYDE  PARK.  [ACT  m. 

What  gold  against  a  kiss  ?  but  if  you  lose, 
You  shall  pay  it  formally  down  upon  my  lip. 

Tri.  Though  she  should  win,  it  would  be  held  extortion 
To  take  your  money. 

Jul.  Rather  want  of  modesty, 
A  greater  sin,  if  you  observe  the  circumstance. 
I  see  his  lordship  has  a  disposition 
To  be  merry,  but  proclaim  not  this  free  lay 
To  every  one ;  some  women  in  the  world 
Would  hold  you  all  day. 

Lord  B.  But  not  all  night,  sweet  lady. 
Vent.  Will  you  not  see  them,  my  lord  ? 
Lord  B.  Frank  Trier,  you'll  wait  upon    this   gentle- 
woman ; 

I  must  among  the  gamesters,  I  shall  quickly 
Return  to  kiss  your  hand.  \Exit. 

Tri.  How  do  you  like  this  gallant? 
Jul.  He's  one  it  becomes  not  me  to  censure. 
Tri.  Do  you  not  find  him  coming  ?  a  wild  gentleman ; 
You  may  in  time  convert  him. 

Jul.  You  made  me  acquainted  with  him  to  that  purpose, 
It  was  your  confidence  ;  I'll  do  what  I  can, 
Because  he  is  your  noble  friend,  and  one 
In  whom  was  hid  so  much  perfection 
Of  honour,  for  at  first  'twas  most  invisible, 
;5ut  it  begins  to  appear,  and  I  do  perceive 
4.  glimmering,  it  may  break  out  a  flame, 
{  shall  know  all  his  thoughts  at  our  next  conference ; 
He  has  a  secret  to  impart,  he  says, 
Only  to  me. 

Tri.  And  will  you  hear  it  ? 
Jul.  Yes,  sir ; 

If  it  be  honourable,  there  is  no  harm  in't, 
If  otherwise,  you  do  not  doubt  my  innocence. 
Tri.  But  do  not  tempt  a  danger. 
Jul.  From  his  lordship  ? 
Tri.  I  do  not  say  from  him. 


SCENE  I.]  HYDE  PARK.  215 

Jul.  From  mine  own  frailty  ? 

Tri.  I  dare  not  conclude  that,  but  from  the  matter 
Of  his  discourse,  on  which  there  may  depend 
A  circumstance,  that  may  not  prove  so  happy. 

Jul.  Now  I  must  tell  you,  sir,  I  see  your  heart 
Is  not  so  just  as  I  deserve  ;  .you  have 
Engaged  me  to  this  conversation, 
Provoked  by  jealous  thoughts,  and  now  your  fear 
Betrays  your  want  of  goodness,  for  he  never 
Was  right  at  home,  that  dare  suspect  his  mistress. 
Can  love  degenerate  in  noble  breasts  ? 
Collect  the  arguments,  that  could  invite  you 
To  this  unworthy  trial,  bring  them  to 
My  forehead,  where  you  shall  inscribe  their  names 
For  virgins  to  blush  at  me,  if  I  do  not 
Fairly  acquit  myself. 

Tri.  Nay,  be  not  passionate. 

Jul.  I  am  not,  sir,  so  guilty  to  be  angry; 
But  you  shall  give  me  leave,  unless  you  will 
Declare,  you  dare  not  trust  me  any  further, 
Not  to  break  off  so  rudely  with  his  lordship. 
I  will  hear  what  he  means  to  say  to  me, 
And  if  my  counsel  may  prevail  with  you, 
You  shall  not  interrupt  us ;  have  but  patience, 
I'll  keep  the  story  for  you,  and  assure 
My  ends  have  no  base  mixture,  nor  my  love 
To  you  could  bribe  me  to  the  least  dishonour, 
Much  less  a  stranger;  since  I  have  gone  so  far 
By  your  commission,  I  will  proceed 
A  little  further,  at  my  peril,  sir. 

Tri.  I  know  thou  art  proof  against  a  thousand  engines. 
Pursue  what  ways  you  please.  \They  walk  aside. 

Enter  LACY,  Mistress  BONAVENT,  Mistress  CAROL,  and 
Servant. 

Jul.  This  morning  married  ? — 
Tri.  That's  your  brother's  mistress. 


216  HYDE  PARK.  [ACT  in. 

Jul.  She  that  jeers 
All  within  gun-shot? 

Tri.  In  the  way  of  suitors, 
She  is  reported  such  a  tyrant. 

Jul.  My  brother. 

Enter  FAIRFIELD. 
Fair.  Frank  Trier. 

Jul.  Brother,  do  you  know  that  gentlewoman  ? 
Fair.  'Tis  she;    then  you  and   I   must   seem  more 

familiar, 

And  you — [To  LACY.] — shall  not  be  angry, 
Lacy.  What  gentlewoman's  that  ? 
Tri.  She  does  not  know  thee. 

Mis.  Car.  [Seeing  FAIRFIELD  #;/</ JULIETTA.] — Was  this 
his  reason?     [Aside.] — Pray,  if  you  love  me,  let's 
Walk  by  that  gentleman. 
Lacy.  Master  Fairfield. 
Mis.  Car.  Is  that  well-trussed  gentleman  one  of  them 

that  run  ? 

Mis.  Bon.  Your  sweetheart. 
Mis.  Car.  Ha,  ha !  I'd  laugh  at  that. 
If  you  allow  a  bushel  of  salt  to  acquaintance, 
Pray  vouchsafe  two  words  to  a  bargain,  while  you  live, 
I  scarce  remember  him. — Keep  in,  great  heart.       [Aside. 

Enter  BONAVENT. 

Lacy.  Oh  sir,  you  are  very  well  met  here. 

Bona.  We  are  met  indeed,  sir;   thank  you  for  your 

music. 

Lacy.  It  is  not  so  much  worth. 
Bona.  I  made  you  merry,  Master  Bridegroom. 
Lacy.  I  could  not  choose  but  laugh. 
Bona.  Be  there  any  races  here  ? 
Lacy.  Yes,  sir,  horse  and  foot. 
Bona.  You'll  give  me  leave  to  take  my  course,  then. 
Mis.  Car.  This  is  the  captain  that  did  dance. 


SCENE  I.]  HYDE  PARK.  217 

Bona.  Not  so  nimbly  as  your  wit ;  pray  let  me  ask  you 
a  question,  \Takes  Mistress  CAROL  aside. 

\  hear  that  gentlewoman's  married. 

Mis.  Car.  Married !  without  question,  sir. 

Bona.  Do  you  think  he  has  been  aforehand  ? 

Mis.  Car.  How  do  you  mean  ? 

Bona.  In  English,  has  he  played  the  forward  gamester, 
And  turned  up  trump  ? 

Mis.  Car.  Before  the  cards  be  shuffled  ? — 
I  lay  my  life  you  mean  a  coat  card. 
Deal  again,  you  gave  one  too  many 
In  the  last  trick,  yet  I'll  tell  you  what  I  think. 

Bona.  What? 

Mis.  Car.  I   think   she  and  you  might   have  shown 
more  wit. 

Bona.  Why  she  and  I  ? 

Mis.  Car.  She  to  have  kept  herself  a  widow,  and  you 
Not  to  have  asked  me  such  a  foolish  question ; 
But  if  she  had  been  half  so  wise,  as  in 
My  conscience  she  is  honest,  you  have  missed 
That  excellent  occasion,  to  show 
Your  notable  skill  in  dancing;  but  it  pleased 
The  learned  Destinies  to  put  things  together, 
And  so  we  separate.  \They  come  forward. 

Bona.  Fare  you  well,  mistress. 

Mis.  Car.  \To   RIDER.] — Come   hither ;    go   to   that 
gentleman,  Master  Fairfield —         [  Whispers  him. 

Mis.  Bon.  Prithee,  sweetheart,  who  runs? 

Lacy.  An  Irish  and  an  English  footman. 

Mis.  Bon.  Will  they  run  this  way? 

Lacy.  Just  before  you ;  I  must  have  a  bet.  [Exit. 

Mis.  Bon.  Nay,  nay,  you  shall  not  leave  me. 

Mis.  Car.  Do  it  discreetly ;    \Exit  RIDER.]     I  must 

speak  to  him, 

To  ease  my  heart,  I  shall  burst  else,  [Aside. 

We'll  expect  'em  here. — Cousin,  do  they  run  naked? 

Mis.  Bon.  That  were  a  most  immodest  sight. 


2i8  HYDE  PARK.  [ACT  in. 

Mis.  Car.  Here  have  been  such  fellows,  cousin. 

Mis.  Bon.  It  would  fright  the  women. 

Mis.  Car.  Some  are  of  opinion  it  brings  us  hither. 

\_Noise  within. 

Hark,  what  a  confusion  of  tongues  there  is  ! 
Let  you  and  I  venture  a  pair  of  gloves 
Upon  their  feet;  I'll  take  the  Irish. 

Mis.  Bon.  'Tis  done ;  but  you  shall  pay  if  you  lose. 
Mis.  Car.  Here's  my  hand,  you  shall  have  the  gloves, 

if  you  win. 
\A  cry  within^  A  Teague !  a  Teague  !    Make  way,  for 

shame ! 
Mis.  Bon.  I  think  they  are  started. 

The  two  Runners  cross  the  stage,  followed  by  Lord  BON- 
VILE,  VENTURE,  and  others. 

Lord  B.  I  hold  any  man  forty  pieces,  yet. 

Vent.  A  hundred  pounds  to  ten !  a  hundred  pieces  to 
ten !  will  no  man  take  me  ? 

Bona.  I  hold  you,  sir. 

Vent.  Well,  you  shall  see. — 
.     [Within.] — A  Teague!  a  Teague  !  hey! 

Tri.  Ha  !  well  run  Irish  1 

\Exeunt  all  but  Mis.  CAROL  and  Mis.  BONAVENT. 

Mis.  Bon.  He  may  be  in  a  bog  anon. 

Mis.  Car.  Can  they  tell  what  they  do  in  this  noise  ? 
Pray  Heaven  it  do  not  break  into  the  tombs 
At  Westminster,  and  wake  the  dead. 

Re-enter  FAIRFIELD  and  JULIETTA. 

Fair.  She's  yonder  still,  she  thinks  thee  a  new  mistress. 
Jul.  I  observe  her. 

Re-enter  TRIER. 

Fair.  How  go  things,  Frank  ? 
Prithee,  observe  that  creature. 
Tri.  She  leers  this  way. 


SCENE  I.]  HYDE  PARK.  219 

Fair.  I  have  done  such  a  strange  cure  upon  her  ! 
She  has  sent  for  me,  and  I  entreat  thee,  Frank," 
To  be  a  witness  of  my  triumph  ;  'tis 
Now  in  my  power  to  punish  all  her  jeers ; 
But  I'll  go  to  her  :  thou  shalt  keep  at  distance, 
Only  to  hear  how  miraculously 
I  have  brought  things  about. 

Tri.  The  cry  returns.    \Exeunt  FAIRFIELD  and  TRIER. 

[  Within^\ — Make  way  there !  a  Teague !  a  Teague !  a 
Teague ! 

The  two  Runners  re-cross  the  stage,  followed  by  Lord  BON- 
VILE,  VENTURE,  BONAVENT,  <>r. 

Vent.  Forty,  fifty,  a  hundred  pieces  to  ten ! 
Bona.  I  hold  you. 

Vent.  Well,  you  shall  see,  you  shall  see. 
Bona.  This  gentleman  does  nothing  but  talk;  he  makes 
good  no  bet. 

Vent.  Talk  ?  you  prate ;  I'll  make  good  what  I  please, 

sir. 
Bona.  .Make  the  best  you  can  of  that. 

[  They  switch,  and  then  draw. 
Mis.  Bon.  For  Heaven's  sake,  let's  remove. 
Mis.  Car.  What !  for  a  naked  weapon  ? 

\Exeunt  Mis.  BONAVENT  and  CAROL. 
Lord  B.  Fight,  gentlemen, 
You  are  fine  fellows,  'tis  a  noble  cause. — 

\_Exeunt  VENTURE  and  BONAVENT. 
Come,  lady,  I'll  discharge  your  fears. 
A  cup  of  sack,  and  Anthony  at  the  Rose.1 
Will  reconcile  their  furies. 

{Exeunt  BONVILE  and  JULIETTA. 

1  A  famous  tavern  in  Russell  Street,  Covent  Garden. 


220  HYDE  PARK.  [ACT  in. 

SCENE  1 1  .—A  notherpart  of  the  Park. 
Enter  FAIRFIELD  and  TRIER. 

Fair.  I  make  a  doubt  whether  I  should  go  to  her, 
Upon  a  single  summons. 

Tri.  By  any  means. 

Fair.  What  women  are  forbidden 
They're  mad  to  execute ;  she's  here,  be  you 
In  the  reach  of  her  voice,  and  see  how  I  will  humble  her. 

Enter  Mistress  CAROL  and  RIDER. 

Mis.  Car.  But  keep  at  some  fit  distance. 

Rid.  You  honour  me,  and  shall 
Command  me  any  service.  \Exit. 

Mis.  Car.  He  has  gone  a  strange  way  to  work  with  me. 

[Aside. 

Fair.  Well  advised;    observe   and   laugh,  without   a 
noise.  [TRIER  drops  behind. 

Mis.  Car.  I  am  ashamed  to  think  what  I   must  say 
now.  {Aside. 

Fair.  By  your  leave,  lady !  I  take  it  you  sent  for  me  ? 

Mis.  Car.  You  will  not  be  so  impudent  ?     I  send  for 
By  whom,  or  when  ?  [you  ! 

Fair.  Your  servant l — 

Mis.  Car.  Was  a  villain,  if  he  mentioned 
I  had  any  such  desire ;  he  told  me,  indeed, 
You  courted  him  to  entreat  me,  that  I  would 
Be  pleased  to  give  you  another  audience, 
And  that  you  swore,  I  know  not  what,  confound  you, 
You  would  not  trouble  me  above  six  words. 

Fair.  You  are  prettily  disposed. 

Mis.  Car.  With  much  ado,  you  see,  I  have  consented. 
What  is  it  you  would  say  ? 

Fair.  Nay,  what  is't  you  would  say  ? 
:     Mis.  Car.  Have  you  no  prompter,  to  insinuate 

2  i.e.  Your  lover ;  Fairfield  means  Rider. 


SCENE  n.]  HYDE  PARK.  221 

The  first  word  of  your  studied  oration  ? — 

He's  out  on's  part. — Come,  come,  I  will  imagine  it, 

Was  it  not  something  to  this  purpose — "  Lady," 

Or  "Mistress,"  or  what  you  will,  "  although 

I  must  confess,  you  may  with  justice  laugh  at 

My  most  ridiculous  suit,  and  you  will  say 

I  am  a  fool — 

Fair.  You  may  say  any  thing. 

Mis.  Car.  "To  come  again,  whom  you  have  so  tor- 
mented ; 

For  ne'er  was  simple  camomile  so  trod  on, 
Yet  still  I  grow  in  love  ; 1  but  since  there  is 
No  hope  to  thaw  your  heart,  I  now  am  desperate  ; 
Oh  give  me,  lend  me  but  the  silken  tie 
About  your  leg,  which  some  do  call  a  garter, 
To  hang  myself,  and  I  am  satisfied." 
Am  not  I  a  witch  ? 

Fair.  I  think  thou  art  past  it. 
Which  of  the  Furies  art  thou  made  already  ? 
I  shall  depart  the  world,  ne'er  fear  it,  lady, 
Without  a  necklace.     Did  not  you  send  for  me  ? 

Tri.  I  shall  laugh  aloud  sure. 

Mis.  Car.  What  madness  has  possessed  you  ?  have  I 

not  sworn, 

You  know  by  what,  never  to  think  well  of  you, 
Of  all  men  living,  not  to  desire  your  company  ? 
And  will  you  still  intrude  ?     Shall  I  be  haunted 
For  ever  ?  no  place  give  me  privilege  ? 
Oh  man,  what  art  thou  come  to  ? 

Fair.  Oh  woman  ! 

How  far  thy  tongue  and  heart  do  live  asunder  ! 
Come,  I  have  found  you  out ;  off  with  this  veil, 
It  hides  not  your  complexion ;  I  do  tell  thee, 
I  see  thy  heart,  and  every  thought  within  it ; 

1  Falstaff  in  Henry  IV.  says,  "  Though  the  camomile  the  more 
it  is  trodden  on  the  faster  it  grows,  yet  youth  the  more  it  is  wasted 
the  sooner  it  wears." 


222  HYDE  PARK.  [ACT  III. 

A  little  peevishness,  to  save  your  credit, 

Had  not  been  much  amiss,  but  this  over- 

Over-doing  the  business, — it  appears 

Ridiculous,  like  my  suit,  as  you  inferred  ; 

But  I  forgive  thee,  and  forget  thy  tricks 

And  trillabubs,  and  will  swear  to  love  thee  heartily ; 

Wenches  must  have  their  ways. 

Mis.  Car.  Pardon  me,  sir,  if  I  have  seemed  too  light ; 
It  was  not  rudeness  from  my  heart,  but  a 
Disguise  to  save  my  honour,  if  I  found 
You  still  incredulous. 

Fair.  I  love  thee  better 
For  thy  vagaries. 

Mis.  Car.  In  vain,  I  see,  I  should  dissemble  with  you, 
I  must  confess  you  have  caught  me  ;  had  you  still 
Pursued  the  common  path,  I  had  fled  from  you  ; 
You  found  the  constitution  of  women 
In  me,  whose  will,  not  reason,  is  their  law ; 
Most  apt  to  do,  what  most  they  are  forbidden, 
Impatient  of  curbs,  in  their  desires. 

Fair.  Thou  say'st  right, 

Mis.  Car.  Oh  love,  I  am  thy  captive ; — 
But  I  am  forsworn,  am  I  not,  sir? 

Fair.  Ne'er  think  of  that. 

Mis.  Car.  Ne'er  think  on't ! 

Fair.  'Twas  a  vain  oath,  and  well  may  be  dispensed 
with. 

Mis.  Car.  Oh,  sir,  be  more  religious ;  I  never 
Did  violate  an  oath  in  all  my  life  ; 
Though  I  have  been  wild,  I  had  a  care  of  that. 
An  oath's  a  holy  obligation, 
And  never  dreaming  of  this  chance,  I  took  it 
With  true  intention  to  perform  your  wishes. 

Fair.  'Twas  but  a  kiss,  I'll  give  it  thee  again. 

Mis.  Car.  But  'tis  enrolled  in  that  high  court  already. 
I  must  confess,  I  could  look  on  you  now 
With  other  eyes,  for  my  rebellious  heart 


SCENE  ii.]  HYDE  PARK.  223 

Is  soft  and  capable  of  love's  impression  ; 
Which  may  prove  dangerous,  if  I  cherish  it, 
Having  forsworn  your  love. 

Fair.  Now  I  am  fitted  ! 
I   have   made    twigs    to    jerk    myself.     [Aside.] — Well 

thought  on ! 

You  shall  absolve  yourself;  your  oath  does  not 
Oblige  you  to  perform  what  you  excepted, 
And  among  them,  if  you  remember,  you 
Said  you  must  have  your  humour,  you'd  be  sick  else ; 
Now,  if  your  humour  be  to  break  your  oath, 
Your  obligation's  void. 

Mis.  Car.  You  have  relieved  me  ! 
But  do  not  triumph  in  your  conquest,  sir, 
Be  modest  in  your  victory. 

Fair.  Will  not  you 
Fly  off  again,  now  you're  at  large  ? 

Mis.  Car.  If  you 

Suspect  it,  call  some  witness  of  my  vows, 
I  will  contract  myself. 

Fair.  And  I  am  provided. — 
Frank  Trier,  appear,  and  shew  thy  physnomy. — 
He  is  a  friend  of  mine,  and  you  may  trust  him. 

[TRIER  comes  forward. 

Mis.    Car.   What    sum    of   money   is    it  you   would 
borrow  ? 

Tri.  I  borrow  ? 

Mis.  Car.  This  gentleman,  your  friend,  has  fully 
Possessed  me  with  your  wants  ;  nay,  do  not  blush, 
Debt  is  no  sin  :  though  my  own  monies,  sir, 
Are  all  abroad,  yet,  upon  good  security, 
Which  he  answers  you  can  put  in,  I  will  speak 
To  a  friend  of  mine. 

Fair.  What  security? 

Mis.  Car.  Yourselves,  and  two  sufficient  aldermen, 
For  men  are  mortal,  and  may  break. 

Fair.  What  mean  you  ? 


224  HYDE  PARK.  [ACT  in. 

Mis.  Car.  You  shall  have  fifty  pounds  for  forty  weeks, 
To  do  you  a  pleasure. 

Fair.  You'll  not  use  me  thus? 

Tri.  Fare  you  well ; 
You  have  miraculously  brought  things  about.  [Exit. 

Mis.  Car.  You  work  by  stratagem  and  ambuscado. 
Do  you  not  think  yourself  a  proper  gentleman, 
Whom  by  your  want  of  hair  some  hold  a  wit  too  ? 
You  know  my  heart,  and  every  thought  within  it ! 
How  I  am  caught !  do  I  not  melt  like  honey 
I'  the  dog-days?     Why  do  you  look  so  staring  ? 

Fair.  Do  not  you  love  me  for  all  this  ? 

Mis.  Car.  Would    I  had    art   enough   to  draw  your 

picture, 

It  would  show  rarely  at  the  Exchange  ;l  you  have 
A  medley  in  your  face  of  many  nations : 
Your  nose  is  Roman,  which  your  next  debauchment 
At  tavern,  with  the  help  of  pot  or  candlestick, 
May  turn  to  Indian,  flat ;  your  lip  is  Austrian, 
And  you  do  well  to  bite  it ;  for  your  chin, 
It  does  incline  to  the  Bavarian  poke, 
But  seven  years  may  disguise  it  with  a  beard, 
And  make  it — more  ill  favoured  ;  you  have  eyes, 
Especially  when  you  goggle  thus,  not  much 
Unlike  a  Jew's,  and  yet  some  men  might  take  'em 
For  Turk's  by  the  two  half  moons  that  rise  about  'em. — 
I  am  an  infidel  to  use  him  thus.  [Aside. 

Fair.  Till  now,  I  never  was  myself;  farewell 
For  ever,  woman,  not  worth  love  or  anger. 

Mis.  Car.  Do  you  hear?   one  word. — I'd  fain  speak 
kindly  to  him.  [Aside. 

Why  dost  not  rail  at  me  ? 

Fair.  No,  I  will  laugh  at  thee,  and  at  myself, 

1  i.e.  The  new  Exchange  in  the  Strand,  occupying  part  of  the  site 
of  the  present  Adelphi,  and  at  the  time  a  place  of  great  resort  wiih 
people  of  fashion.  It  is  frequently  referred  to  in  the  plays  of  the 
period. 


SCENE  II.]  HYDE  PARK.  225 

To  have  been  so  much  a  fool ;  you  are  a  fine  may  game. 

Mis.  Car.  I  shall  fool  too  much.     [Aside J\ — But  one 

word  more ; 

By  all  the  faith  and  love  of  womankind, 
Believe  me  now — it  will  not  out.  [Aside. 

fair.  Farewell; 
When  next  I  doat  upon  thee,  be  a  monster. 

Mis.  Car.  Hark,  sir,  the  nightingale;  there  is  better 

luck 
Coming  towards  us. 

Fair.  When  you  are  out  of  breath, 
You  will  give  over ;  and  for  better  luck, 
I  do  believe  the  bird,  for  I  can  leave  thee, 
And  not  be  in  love  with  my  own  torment. 

Mis.  Car.  How,  sir? 

Fair.  I  have  said;   stay  you  and  practise  with  the 

bird, 

'Twas  Philomel,  they  say ;  an  thou  wert  one, 
I  should  new  ravish  thee.  [Exit, 

Mis.  Car.  I  must  to  the  coach  and  weep,  my  heart 

will  break  else ; 
I'm  glad  he  does  not  see  me.  [Exit. 


ACT  THE  FOURTH. 


SCENE  I.—  Another  $art  of  the  Park. 

Enter  Lord  BON  VILE  and  JULIETTA. 

UL.  Whither  will  you  walk,  my  lord  ? 

you  may  engage 
Yourself  too  far,  and  lose  your  sport. 

Lord  B.  I  would 
Go  farther  for  a  little  sport;  you 

mean 

The   horse-race;   they're  not  come 
into  the  Park  yet, 

I  might  do  something  else,  and  return  time 
Enough  to  win  five  hundred  pieces. 

Jul.  Your  lordship  had  no  fortune  in  the  last  match ; 
I  wished  your  confidence  a  happier  success. 

Lord  B.  We     must     lose     sometimes.  —  Hark     the 

nightingale  ! 

Jul.  You  win,  my  lord,  I  dare  engage  myself. 
Lord  B.  You  make  the  omen  fortunate ;  this  bird 
Doth  prophesy  good  luck. 
Jul.  Tis  the  first  time  I  heard  it. 
Lord  B.   And    I,    this    spring ;    let's    walk    a    little 

further. 

Jul.  I  am  not  weary,  but — 
Lord  B.  You  may  trust  your  person,  lady. 
Jul.  I  were  too  much  wicked  to  suspect  your  honour,; 
And  in  this  place. 


SCENE  I.]  HYDE  PARK.  227 

Lord  B.  This  place !  the  place  were  good  enough, 
If  you  were  bad  enough,  and  as  prepared 
As  I.     There  have  been  stories,  that  some  have 
Struck  many  deer  within  the  Park. 

fttl.  Foul  play. 

If  I  did  think  your  honour  had  a  thought 
To  venture  at  unlawful  game,  I  should 
Have  brought  less  confidence. 

Enter  TRIER,  at  a  distance. 

Lord  B.  Ha  !  Trier  ? 
What,  does  he  follow  us  ? 

Jul.  To  show  I  dare 
Be  bold  upon  your  virtue,  take  no  notice, 
I'll  waft  him  back  again ;  my  lord,  walk  forward. 

[  Waves  her  hand,  and  exit  with  Lord  BONVILE. 

Tri.  Thus  far  alone  ?  yet  why  do  I  suspect  ? 
Hang  jealousy,  'tis  naught,  it  breeds  too  many        [me — 
Worms  in  our  brains ;  and  yet  she  might  have  suffered 

Enter  LACY  and  Mistress  BONAVENT. 
Master  Lacy,  and  his  bride  ! 

Mis.  Bon.  I   was  wont  to   have   one   always  in   my 
chamber. 

Lacy.  Thou  shalt  have  a  whole  quire  of  nightingales. 

Mis.  Bon.  I  heard  it  yesterday  warble  so  prettily ! 

Lacy.  They  say  'tis  lucky,  when  it  is  the  first 
Bird  that  salutes  our  ear. 

Mis.  Bon.  Do  you  believe  it  ? 

Tri.  I  am  of  his  mind,  and  love  a  happy  augury. 

Lacy.  Observe  the  first  note  always — 

[  Within^  Cuckoo  ! 

Lacy.  Is  this  the  nightingale  ? 

Mis.  Bon.  Why  do  you  look  so  ? 

Lacy.  Are  not  we  married  ? 
I  would  not  have  been  a  bachelor  to  have  heard  it. 

Mis.  Bon.  To  them  they  say  'tis  fatal. 


228  HYDE  PARK.  [ACT  IV. 

Tri.  And  to  married  men 
Cuckoo  is  no  delightful  note  ;  I  shall 
Be  superstitious. 

Mis.  Bon.  Let's  walk  a  little  further. 
Lacy.  I  wait  upon  thee.      ["  Cuckoo  ! "  again  within.~\ 
Hark,  still,  ha,  ha,  ha  ! 

[Exeunt  Mistress  BONAVENT  and  LACY. 
Tri.  I  am  not  much  in  love  with  the  broad  ditty. 

Enter  F AIRFIELD. 

Fair.  Frank  Trier,  I  have  been  seeking  thee 
About  the  Park. 

Tri.  What  to  do  ? 

Fair.  To  be  merry  for  half  an  hour ;  I  find 
A  scurvy  melancholy  creep  upon  me, 
I'll  try  what  sack  will  do ;  I  have  sent  my  footman 
To  the  Maurice 1  for  a  bottle,  we  shall  meet  him. 
I'll  tell  thee  t'other  story  of  my  lady. 

Tri.  I'll  wait  on  you. 

Fair.  But  that  she  is  my  sister, 
I'd  have  thee  forswear  women  ;  but  let's  walk.     [Exeunt. 


SCENE  II.— The  same. 
Enter  BONAVENT. 

Bonn.  This  way  they  marched ;  I  hope  they  will  not 

leap 

The  pale ;  I  do  not  know  the  disposition 
Of  my  capering  gentleman,  and  therefore  'twill  not 
Be  indiscretion  to  observe  him ;  things 
Must  be  a  little  better  reconciled. — 
The  nightingale  ! — this  can  presage  no  hurt, 
But  I  shall  lose  my  pigeons ; — they  are  in  view, 
Fair  and  far  off.  [Exit. 

1  The  lodge,  with  the  sign  of  Grave  Maurice's  head. 


SCENE  III.]  HYDE  PARK.  229 

SCENE  III.— Another  fart  of  the  same. 
Enter  VENTURE  and  RIDER. 

Vent.  He  must  be  a  Pegasus  that  beats  me. 

Rid.  Yet  your  confidence  may  deceive  you ;  you  will 

ride 
Against  a  jockey,  that  has  horsemanship. 

Vent.  A  jockey !  a  jackanapes  on  horseback  rather ; 
A  monkey  or  a  masty :  dog  would  show 
A  giant  to  him  ;  an  I  were  Alexander, 
I  would  lay  the  world  upon  my  mare  ;  she  shall 
Run  with  the  devil  for  a  hundred  pieces, 
Make  the  match  who  will. 

Rid.  Not  I,  you  shall  excuse  me, 
Nor  would  I  win  his  money. 

Vent.  Whose  ? 

Rid.  The  devil's; 

My  gold  has  burnt  this  twelve  months  in  my  pocket ; 
A  little  of  his  amongst,  would  scorch  my  thighs, 
And  make  such  tinder  of  my  linings,  that 
My  breeches  never  after  would  hold  money ; 
But  let  this  pass  ;  where's  Lacy  and  his  bride  ? 

Vent.  They  are  walked  to  hear  the  nightingale. 

Rid.  The  nightingale  !  I  have  not  heard  one  this  year 

Vent.  Listen,  and  we  shall  hear  one  presently. 

[  Within.]— Cuckoo  ! 

Vent.  The  bird  speaks  to  you. 

Rid.  No,  'tis  to  you. 

Vent.  Now  do  I  suspect 
I  shall  lose  the  race. 

Rid.  Despair  for  a  cuckoo ! 

Vent.  A  cuckoo  will  not  flatter, 
His  word  will  go  before  a  gentleman's, 
In  the  city ;  'tis  an  understanding  bird, 
And  seldom  fails  ;  a  cuckoo  !  I'll  hedge  in 
My  money  presently. 

1  Mastiff. 


23o  HYDE  PARK.  [ACT  iv. 

Rid.  For  shame,  be  confident. 
Vent.  Will  you  go  half? 
Rid.  I'll  go  it  all,  or  any  thing. 
Vent.  Hang  cuckoos  then. 

Enter  Lord  BONVILE,  JULIETTA,  LACY,  and  Mistress 

BONAVENT. 

Lord  B.  How  now,  gentlemen  ? 
Vent.  Your  honour's  servants. 
Rid.  Ladies,  I  kiss  your  hands. 
Lord  B.  You  are  the  man  will  run  away  with  all 
The  gold  anon. 

Vent.  Your  jockey  must  fly  else. 
Rid.  I'll  hold  your  honour  thirty  pieces  more. 
Lord  B.  Tis  done. 
Jul.  Do  you  ride  yourself  ? 

Vent.  I  shall  have  the  reins  in  my  own  hand,  lady. 
Mis.  B.  Master  Rider,  saw  you  not  my  cousin  ? 

Enter  Mistress  CAROL. 

Cry  mercy,  she  is  here. — I  thought  you'd  followed  us. 

Lord  B.  Your  kinswoman  ? — 
I  shall  be  honoured  to  be  your  servant,  lady. 

Mis.  Car.  Alas,  my  lord,  you'll  lose  by't ! 

Lord  B.  What? 

Mis.  Car.  Honour,   by  being  my   servant ;    here's   a 

brace 
Of  gentlemen  will  tell  you  as  much. 

Vent.  But  will 
Say  nothing,  for  our  credits. 

Mis.  Bon.  You  look  as  you  had  wept. 

Mis.   Car.  I  weep  !     For  what  ? 
Come  towards  the  lodge,  and  drink  a  syllabub. 

Mis.  Bon.  A  match ! 

Lacy.  And  as  we  walk,  Jack  Venture,  thou  shalt  sing 
The  song  thou  mad'st  o'  the  horses. 

Vent.  You  shall  pardon  me. 


SCENE  in.]  HYDE  PARK.  231 

Rid.  What,  among  friends?  my  lord,  if  you'd  speak 
to  him. 

Lord  B.  A  song  by  all  means, 
Prithee  let  me  entreat  it ;  what's  the  subject  ? 

Lacy.  Of  all  the  running  horses. 

Vent.  Horses  and  mares,  put  them  together. 

Lord  B.  Let's  have  it ;  come,  I  hear  you  can  sing  rarely, 

Rid.  An  excellent  voice. 

Lacy.  A  ravishing  tone. 

Vent.  'Tis  a  very  ballad,  my  lord,  and  a  coarse  tune. 

Lord  B.  The  better ;  why,  does  any  tune  become 
A  gentleman  so  well  as  a  ballad  ?  hang 
Curiosity  *  in  music ;  leave  those  crotchets 
To  men  that  get  their  living  with  a  song. — 
Come,  come,  begin.  [VENTURE  sings. 

SONG. 

Come,  Muses  all,  that  dwell  nigh  the  fountain. 

Made  by  the  winged  horse's  heel, 

Which  firked2  with  his  rider  over  each  mountain', 

Let  me  your  galloping  raptures  feel. 
I  do  not  sing  of  fleas,  or  frogs, 
Nor  of  the  well-mouthed  hunting  dogs. 

Let  me  be  just,  all  praises  must 

Be  given  to  well-breathed  Jilian  Thrust. 

Young  Constable  and  Kill  Deer's  famous, 
The  Cat,  the  Mouse,  and  Neddy  Gray ; 
With  nimble  Peggybrig,  you  cannot  shame  us 
With  Spaniard  nor  with  Spinola. 

Hill-climbing  White  Rose  praise  doth  not  lack, 
Handsome  Dunbar,  and  Yellow  Jack  • 
But  if  I  be  just,  all  praises  must 
Be  given  to  well-breathed  Jilian  Thrust. 

Sure-spurred  Sloven,  true-running  Robin, 
Of  Young  Shaver  I  do  not  say  less, 

1  Nicety.  2  Hastened. 


232  HYDE  PARK.  [ACT  JV. 

Strawberry  Soam,  and  let  Spider  pop  in, 
Fine  Brackly,  and  brave  Lurching  Bess. 

Victorious  too  was  Herring  Shotten,    . 

And  Spit-in's-arse  is  not  forgotten ; 
But  if  I  be  just,  all  honour  must 
Be  given  to  well-breathed  Jilian  Thrust. 

Lusty  George,  and,  gentlemen,  hark  yet, 
To  winning  Mackarel,  fine-mouthed  Freak, 
Bay  Tarrall,  that  won  the  cup  at  Newmarket, 
Thundering  Tempest,  Black  Dragon  eke. 

Precious  Sweet  Lips,  I  do  not  lose, 

Nor  Toby  with  his  golden  shoes ; 
But  if  I  be  just,  all  honour  must 
Be  given  to  well-breathed  Jilian  Thrust. 

Lord  B.  Excellent !  how  think  you,  lady  ? 

Jul.  I  like  it  very  well. 

Mis.  Car.  I  never  thought  you  were  a  poet,  sir. 

Vent.  No,  no,  I  do  but  dabble. 

Mis.  Car.  You  can  sing  rarely  too ;  how  were  these 

parts 
Unobserved,  invisible  ? 

Vent.  You  may  see,  lady. 

Jul.  Good  sir,  your  pardon. 

Vent.  Do  you  love  singing  ?  hum ;  la,  la.  [Sings. 

Mis.  Car.  Who   would   have  thought  these  qualities 
were  in  you  ? 

Vent.  Now  or  never. 

Mis.  Car.  Why,  I  was  cozened. 

Vent.  You  are  not  the  first  I  have  cozened;  shall  I 

wash 

Your  faces  with  the  drops  of  Helicon  ? 
I  have  fancies  in  my  head. 

Mis.  Car.  Like  Jupiter,  you  want  a  Vulcan  but 
To  cleave  your  skull,  and  out  peeps  bright  Minerva. 

Jul.  When  you  return  I'll  tell  you  more,  my  lord. 

Vent.  Give  me  a  subject. 


SCENE  in.]  HYDE  PARK.  233 

Mis.  Bon.  Prithee  coz,  do. 

Mis.  Car.  Let  it   be  —  How  much  you  dare  suffer 

for  me. 
Vent.  Enough — hum,  fa,  la,  la. 

Enter  Page. 

Page.  Master  Venture,  you  are  expected. 
Lord  B.  Are  they  come  ? 
Page.  This  half  hour,  my  lord. 
Lord  B.  I  must  see  the  mare :  you  will  excuse  this 

rudeness. — 
Sirrah,  stay  you,  and  wait  upon  these  ladies. 

\Exit  Lord  BONVILE. 
Vent.  Tis  time  to  make  me  ready. — 
Ladies,  I  take  this  leave  in  prose, 

You  shall  see  me  next  in  other  feet.  \Exit. 

Rid.  I  wish  your  syllabub  were  nectar,  lady. 
Mis.  Bon.   We   thank  you,   sir,   and  here  it  comes 
already. 

Enter  Milkmaid  with  a  bowl. 

Jul.  So,  so ;  is  it  good  milk  ? 

Mis.  Bon.  Of  a  red  cow  ? 

Mis.  Car.  You  talk  as  you  inclined  to  a  consumption  \ 
Is  the  wine  good  ? 

Milk.  It  comes  from  his  Excellence'  head.1 

Mis.  Car.  My  service  to  you,  lady,  and  to  him 
Your  thoughts  prefer. 

Mis.  Bon.  A  health  ! 

•Mis.  Car.  No  deep  one ;  'tis  lawful  for  gentlewomen 
To  wish  well  to  their  friends. 

Jul.  You  have  obliged  me — the  wishes  of  all  happiness 
To  him  your  heart  hath  chosen  ! 

Mis.  Bon.  Duty  now 

Requires  I  should  be  willing  to  receive  it : 
As  many  joys  to  you  both,  when  you  are  married  ! 

1  Grave  Maurice's. 


234  HYDE  PARK.  [ACT  iv. 

Mis.  Car.  Married? 

Jul.  You  have  not  vowed  to  die  a  virgin, 
I  know  an  humble  servant  of  your's,  lady. 

Mis.  Car.  Mine ! 

Jul.  Would  be  sorry  you  should  be  a  nun. 

Mis.  Car.  Do  you  think  he  loves  me,  then  ? 
Jul.  I  do  not  think 

He  can  dissemble  where  he  does  profess 
Affection  ;  I  know  his  heart  by  mine : 
Fairfield  is  my  brother  ! 

Mis.    Car.  Your  brother?    then  the  danger's  not  so 

great ; 

But  let  us  change  our  argument.     With  your  pardon, 
Come  hither,  pretty  one  ;  how  old  are  you  ? 

Page.  I  am  young,  lady  \ 
I  hope  you  do  not  take  me  for  a  dwarf. 

Mis.  Bon.  How  young,  I  pray  then  ? 

Page.  Four  summers  since  my  life  was  questioned, 
And  then  a  jury  of  years  did  pass  upon  me. 

Mis.  Car.  He  is  upon  the  matter,  then,  fifteen. 

Page.  A  game  at  noddy.1 

Mis.  Car.  You  can  play  your  cards  already,  it  seems  : 
Come,  drink  of  this  syllabub. 

Page.  I  shall  spoil  your  game,  ladies ; 
For  if  there  be  sack  in  it,  it  may  make 
You  flush  a  three. 

Jul.  The  boy  would  seem  witty. 

Page.  I  hope,  ladies,  you  will  pardon  me;  my  lord 
commanded  me  to  wait  upon  you,  and  I  can  do  you  no 
better  service  than  to  make  you  laugh. 

Enter  FAIRFIELD  and  TRIER. 

Fair.  They're  here,  bless  you  ! 

Mis.  Bon.  Master  Fairfield,  you  are  welcome. 

Fair.  I  presume  so,  but  howsoever  it  skills 2  not. 

1  An  old  game  at  cards.  2  Matters. 


SCENE  in.]  HYDE  PARK.  235 

Tri.  I  do  not  come  to  borrow  money. 

Mis.  Car.  And  yet  all  they  that  do  so  are  no  fools ; 
Money  or  lands  make  not  a  man  the  wiser, 
I  know  handsome  gentlemen  have  pawned  their  clothes. 

Tri.  I'll  pawn  my  skin  too,  with  a  woman. 

Mis.  Car.  Wipe  your  mouth ;  here's  to  you,  sir  ! 

Tri.   I'll  pledge  you,  quicksilver.    Where  is  your  lord  ? 

Page.  He  has  left  Virgo,  sir,  to  go  to  Libra, 
To  see  the  horsemen  weighed. 

Tri.  Lady,  my  service ! 

Jul.  Brother,  you  interpose  too  far ;  my  lord 
Has  used  me  honourably,  and  I  must  tell  you, 
Somebody  has  made  a  fault. 

Mis.  Bon.  Master  Fairfield ! 

Fair.  I  kiss  your  hand. 

Tri.  My  lord  and  you  have  walked. 

Jul.  Yes,  sir. 

Fair.  My  sister  shall  excuse ;  here's  to  thee  and  thy 
cream  bowl. 

Milk.  I  thank  your  worship. 

Fair.  There  is  more  honesty  in  thy  petticoat, 
Than  twenty  satin  ones. 

Mis.  Bon.  Do  you  know  that? 

Fair.  I  know  by  her  pail ;  an  she  were  otherwise, 
T'would  turn  her  milk. — Come  hither,  let  me  kiss  thee. 

[Kisses  the  Milkmaid. 

Now  I  am  confirmed,  he  that  shall  marry  thee 
Shall  take  thee  a  virgin  at  my  peril. 

Mis.  Bon.  Have  you  such  skill  in  maidenheads  ? 

Fair.  I'll  know't  by  a  kiss, 
Better  than  any  doctor  by  her  urine. — 
Be  merry  with  thy  cow,  farewell ! — Come,  Frank  : 
That  wit  and  good  clothes  should  infect  a  woman  ! 
Jul.  I'll  tell  you  more  hereafter ;  pray  let's  hear 
Who  wins. 

Tri.  Your  servant,  ladies. 

\Exeunt  FAIRFIELD  and  TRIER. 


236  HYDE  PARK.  [ACT  IV. 

Enter  Jockey  and  Gentlemen. 
ist  Gent.  What  dost  think,  Jockey? 
2nd  Gent.  The  crack  o'  the  field's  against  you. 
Jock.  Let  'em  crack  nuts. 
ist  Gent.  What  weight  ? 
znd  Gent.  I  think  he  has  the  heels. 
yd  Gent.  Get  but  the  start. 
Jock.  However,  if  I  get  within  his  quarters 
Let  me  alone. 

yd  Gent.  Montez  a  cheval.  [Exeunt. 

[  Confused  noise  of  betting  within,  after  that  a  shout. 
Mis.  Car.  They  are  started. 

Re-enter  Lord  BONVILE,  RIDER,  TRIER,  and  FAIRFIELD. 

Rid.  Twenty  pounds  to  fifteen  ! 

Lord  B.  'Tis  done  wi'  ye ! 

Fair.  Forty  pounds  to  thirty ! 

Lord  B.  Done  !  done  !  I'll  take  all  odds. 

Tri.  My  lord,  I  hold  as  much. 

Lord  B.  Not  so. 

Tri.  Forty  pounds  to  twenty. 

Lord  B.  Done,  -done  ! 

Re-enter  LACY. 

Lacy.  You  have  lost  all,  my  lord,  an  it  were  a  million. 

Lord  B.  In  your  imagination  ;  who  can  help  it  ? 

Lacy.  Venture  had  the  start,  and  keeps  it. 

Lord  B.  Gentlemen,  you  have  a  fine  time  to  triumph, 
'Tis  not  your  odds  that  makes  you  win. 

[  Within.~\  Venture  !  Venture  ! 

[Exeunt  all  but  the  ladies. 

Jul.  Shall  we  venture  nothing  o'  the  horses  ? 
What  odds  against  my  lord ! 

Mis.  Car.  Silk  stockings. 

Jul.  To  a  pair  of  perfumed  gloves  ?     I  take  it, 

Mis.  Car.  Done  1 


SCENE  in.]  HYDE  PARK.  237 

Mis.  Bon.  And  I  as  much. 

Jul.  Done,  with  you  both  ! 

Mis.  Car.  I'll  have  'em  Spanish  scent. 

Jul.  The  stockings  shall  be  scarlet ;  if  you  choose 
Your  scent,  I'll  choose  my  colour. 

Mis.  Car.  Tis  done ;  if  Venture 
Knew  but  my  lay,  it  would  half  break  his  neck  now. 

\A  slwut  within,  and  cry  of  A  jockey  ! 

Jul.  Ha  !  is  the  wind  in  that  coast  ?  hark  !  the  noise 
Is  jockey  now. 

Mis.  Car.  'Tis  but  a  pair  of  gloves. 

[  Within.'}  A  jockey  ! 

Jul.  Still  it  holds.— 

Re-enter  Lord  BONVILE. 
How  have  you  sped,  my  lord  ? 

Lord  B.  Won,  won  !     I  knew  by  instinct 
The  mare  would  put  some  trick  upon  him. 

Mis.  Bon.  Then  we  have  lost ;  but,  good  my  lord,  the 
circumstance. 

Lord  B.  Great  John-at-all-adventure,  and  grave  Joc- 
key. 

Mounted  their  several  mares. — I  shall  not  tell 
The  story  out  for  laughing,  ha,  ha,  ha  ! — 
But  this  in  brief — Jockey  was  left  behind, 
The  pity  and  the  scorn  of  all ;  the  odds 
Played  'bout  my  ears  like  cannon,  but  less  dangerous. 
I  took  all  still,  the  acclamations  were 
For  Venture,  whose  disdainful  mare  threw  dirt 
In  my  old  Jockey's  face,  all  hopes  forsaking  us, 
Two  hundred  pieces  desperate,  and  two  thousand 
Oaths  sent  after  them,  upon  the  sudden, 
When  we  expected  no  such  trick,  we  saw 
My  rider,  that  was  domineering  ripe, 
Vault  o'er  his  mare  into  a  tender  slough, 
Where  he  was  much  beholding  to  one  shoulder, 
For  saving  of  his  neck  ;  his  beast  recovered, 


238  HYDE  PARK.  [ACT  iv. 

And  he  by  this  time  somewhat  mortified, 
Besides  mortarified,1  hath  left  the  triumph 
To  his  Olympic  adversary,  who  shall 
Ride  hither  in  full  pomp  on  his  Bucephalus, 
With  his  victorious  bagpipe. 

Mis.  Car.  I  would  fain  see 
How  Venture  looks. 

Lord  B.  He's  here;  ha,  ha  ! 

Enter  VENTURE,  covered  with  mud,  and  RIDER. 

Vent.  I  told  you  as  much  before ; 
You  would  not  believe  the  cuckoo. 

Mis.  Car.  Why,  how  now,  sir? 

Vent.  An  I  had  broke  my  neck  in  a  clean  way, 
'Twould  ne'er  have  grieved  me. — Lady,  I  am  your's  ; 
Thus  Caesar  fell. 

Lord  B.  Not  in  a  slough,  dear  Jack. 

Vent.  You  shall  hear  further  from  me. 

Rid.  Come  to  Knightsbridge. 

Vent.  That  cuckoo  was  a  witch,  I'll  take  my  death 
on't.  {Exit. 

Lord  B.  Here  comes  the  conqueror. 

Enter  a  Bagpiper,  and  Jockey  in  triumph,  followed  by 
BONAVENT,  TRIER,  and  FAIRFIELD. 

"  Lo,  from  the  conquest  of  Jerusalem 

Returns  Vespasian  ! " — Ha,  ha  !  mer — mercy,  Jockey. 

Jock.  I  told  you,  if  I  came  within  his  quarters. 

All.  A  jockey,  a  jockey ! 
\Exeunt  all  but  LACY,  his  Bride,  and  Mistress  CAROL. 

Re-enter  BONAVENT  and  Bagpiper. 

Bona.  This   shall   be  but  your  earnest ;    [Gives  him 

money^\ — follow  me 
At  pretty  distance,  and  when  I  say  "  draw," 

1  Suggested  by  Gifford  in  place  of  the  "mortified     of  the  old 
copy. 


SCENE  in.]  HYDE  PARK.  239 

Play  me  a  galliard.1 — By  your  favour,  sir, 
Shall  I  speak  a  cool  word  with  you  ? 

Lacy.  With  all  my  heart. 

Bona.  You  do  owe  me  a  dance,  if  you  remember, 
And  I  will  have  it  now ;  no  dispute. — Draw ! 

[Bagpiper  plays.     LACY  draws  his  sword. 
That    will    not   serve    your  turn ;    come,    shake  your 

heels, 

You  hear  a  tune ;  I  will  not  change  my  tool 
For  a  case 2  of  rapiers ;  keep  off,  at  your  perils, 
I  have  sworn. 

Mis.  Bon.  For  Heaven's  sake  some  to  part  'em. 

Lacy.  Dost  hear  ? 

Bona.  And  you  may  hear  the  bagpipe  is  not  dumb : 
Will  you  to  this  gear  ?  or  do  you  mean  to  try 

\Draws  his  sword. 
How  this  will  scower  you  ?    Come,  come,  I  will  have  it. 

Lacy.  Hold  !  I  will. 
\He  dances,  meantime  enter  Lord  BONVILE  and  TRIER. 

Bona.  So ;  now  we  are  on  equal  terms,  and  if 
You  like  it  not,  I'll  use  my  t'other  instrument. 

Lacy.  Thou  art  a  brave  fellow ;  come  your  ways. 

LordB.  Hold! 
You  shall  not  fight,  I'll  understand  your  quarrel. 

Lacy.  Good  my  lord. 
Let's  have  one  pass. 

Mis.  Bon.  Your  weapons  shall  run  through  me ; 
And  I  must  tell  you,  sir,  you  have  been  injurious — 

Bona.  Good  lady,  why  ?  in  doing  myself  right  ? 

Mis.  Bon.  In  wronging  me. 

Bona.  I  am  not  sensible  of  that. 

Mis.  Bon.  Could  any  shame  be  fastened  upon  him, 
Wherein  I  have  no  share  ? 

Bona.  I  was  provoked 
By  him,  if  you  remember,  'and  was  not 

1  A  lively  dance  tune.  *  Couple. 


240  HYDE  PARK.  [ACT  iv. 

Born  so  unequal  to  him,  I  should  suffer 
His  poor  affront. 

Mis.  Bon.  This  was  a  day  of  peace, 
The  day  wherein  the  holy  priest  hath  tied 
Our  hearts  together ;  Hymen's  tapers  yet 
Are  burning,  and  it  cannot  be  a  sin 
Less  than  a  sacrilege,  to  extinguish  them 
With  blood,  and  in  contempt  of  Heaven's  proceeding, 
Thus  to  conspire  our  separation. 
No  Christian  would  profane  the  marriage  day : 
And  when  all  other  wish  us  joys,  could  you 
Intrude  yourself  to  poison  all  our  mirth, 
Blast,  in  the  very  budding,  all  our  happiness 
Our  hopes  had  laid  up  for  us  ? 

Bona.  I  was  a  stranger. 

Mis.  Bon.  That  makes  you  more  uncivil;  we  were  merry, 
Which  could  not  offend  you. 

Bona.  I  had  no  thought 
To  violate  your  mirth. 

Mis.  Bon.  What  came  you  for  ? 
With  whom  had  you  acquaintance  ?  or  what  favour 
Gave  you  access,  at  so  unfit  a  time, 
To  interrupt  our  calm  and  free  delights  ? 
You  cannot  plead  any  abuse,  where  you 
Were  never  known,  that  should  incite  you  to 
Revenge  it  there :  I  take  it  you  were  never 
His  rival. 

Bona.  'Tis  confessed. 

Mis.  Bon.  What  malice  then 
Prevailed  above  your  reason  to  pttrsue  us 
With  this  injustice  ? 

Bona.  Lady,  give  me  leave. 
I  were  a  villain  to  be  guilty  of 
The  baseness  you  accuse  me  :  your  servant 
Shall  quit  me  from  intrusion,  and  my  soul 
Is  my  best  witness,  that  I  brought  no  malice 
But  unstained  thoughts  into  your  roof ;  but  when 


SCENE  in.]  HYDE  PARK:.  241 

I  was  made  the  common  laughter,  I  had  been 

Less  than  a  man,  to  think  of  no  return, 

And  had  he  been  the  only  of  my  blood, 

I  would  not  be  so  much  the  shame  of  soldier, 

To  have  been  tamed,  and  suffered  ;  and  you  are 

Too  hasty  in  your  judgment;  I  could  say  more, 

But  'tis  dishonour  to  expostulate 

These  causes  with  a  woman  :  I  had  reason 

To  call  him  to  account,  you  know  not  all 

My  provocation  ;  things  are  not  with  me 

As  with  another  man. 

Mis.  Bon.  How  is  that  ?  the  matter 
May  spread  too  far ;  some  former  quarrel, — 'tis 
My  best  to  reconcile  'em.     [Aside.] — Sir,  I  may 
Be  ignorant ;  if  anything  have  passed 
Before  this  morning,  I  pray  pardon  me  ; 
But  as  you  are  a  gentleman,  let  me 
Prevail,  your  differences  may  here  conclude ; 
'Las,  I  am  part  of  him  now,  and  between 
A  widow  and  his  wife,  if  I  be  thus 
Divorced — 

Bona.  I'll  be  his  servant. 

Mis.  Bon.  Sir,  you  show 
A  noble  disposition. — Good  my  lord, 
Compose  their  differences.  —  Prithee  meet  his  friend- 
ship. 

Bona.  I  have  satisfaction,  and  desire  his  love. 

Lacy.  Thou   hast  done  but  like   a   gentleman ;    thy 

hand, 
I'll  love  thee  while  I  live. 

Lord  B.  Why  so ;  all  friends. 

Bona.  I  meet  it  with  a  heart ;  and  for  disturbing 
Your  mirth  to-day — 

Lacy.  No,  no  disturbance. 

Bona.  Then  give  me  but  the  favour 
To  show  I  wish  no  sorrow  to  the  bride : 
I  have  a  small  oblation,  which  she  must 

Shir.  R 


242  HYDE  PARK.  [ACT  IV. 

Accept,  or  I  shall  doubt  we  are  not  friends ; 
"Pis  all  I  have  to  offer  at  your  wedding. 

{Gives  Mistress  BONAVENT  a  paper. 

Mis.  Bon.  Ha! 

Bona.  There's  my  hand 
To  justify  it  at  fit  time. — Peruse  it, 
My  lord,  I  shall  be  studious 
How  to  deserve  your  favour. 

Lord  B.  I  am  yours. 

Lacy.  My  lord,  let  me  obtain  you'll  honour  me 
To-night. 

[Mistress  BONAVENT  walks  aside  with  the  paper,  and  reads. 
"  I  was  taken  by  a  Turkish  pirate,  and  detained  many 
years  a  prisoner  in  an  island,  where  I  had  died  his  cap- 
tive, had  not  a  worthy  merchant  thence  redeemed  and 
furnished  me." — 

Mis.  Bon.  Blessed  delivery  ! 

Enter  a  Servant  and  delivers  a  letter  to  Mistress  CAROL. 

Mis.  Car.  To  me  !  from  Venture  ?  he  is  very  mindful ; 

[Reads. 
Good,  I  shall  make  use  of  this. 

Mis.  Bon.  \Reading^\ — "Till  then  conceal  me." 
Mis.  Car.  Excellent  stuff, 
But  I  must  have  another  name  subscribed. 
Lord  B.  Will  you  walk,  ladies  ? 

[Gives  money  to  the  Park-keepers. 
Mis.  Car.  Your  servants  wait  upon  you. 
Keepers.  We  humbly  thank  your  honour. 
2nd  Keep.  A  brave  spark. 
ist  Keep.  Spark  !  he's  the  very  Bonfire  of  nobility. 

[Exeunt. 


ACT  THE   FIFTH. 

SCENE  I. — A  Room  in  BONAVENT'S  House. 

Enter  LACY,  Mistress  BONAVENT,  Lord   BONVILE, 
JULIETTA,  Mistress  CAROL,  and  TRIER. 

|  ACY.  My  lord,  you  honour  us. 

Mis.  Bon.  And  what  we  want 
In  honourable  entertainment,  we  be- 
seech 

Our  duties  may  supply  in  your  con- 
struction. 
Lord  B.  What    needs    this    cere- 
Lacy.  Thou  art  welcome,  too,  Frank  Trier.       [mony  ? 
Tri.  I  give  you  thanks,  and  wish  you  still  more  joy, 

sir. 

Mis.  Bon.  We'll  show  your  lordship  a  poor  gallery. 
Lacy.  But,  where's  my  new  acquaintance  ? 
Mis.  Bon.  His  nag  outstripped  the  coaches, 
He'll  be  your  guest  anon,  fear  not ! 

\Exeunt  all  but  Mistress  CAROL  and  JULIETTA. 
Mis.  Car.  While  they 
Compliment  with  my  lord,  let  you  and  I 
Change  a  few  words. 
Jul.  As  many  as  you  please. 
Mis.  Car.  Then  to    the   purpose.      Touching    your 

brother,  lady, 

'Twere  tedious  to  repeat  he  has  been  pleased 
To  think  well  of  me ;  and  to  trouble  you 


244  HYDE  PARK.  [ACT  v. 

With  the  discourse  how  I  have  answered  it, 
'Twere  vain  ;  but  thus — howe'er  he  seem  to  cany  it 
While  you  were  present,  I  do  find  him  desperate. 

Jul.  How! 

Mis.  Car.  Nay,  I  speak  no  conjecture ; 
I  have  more  intelligence  than  you  imagine. 
You  are  his  sister, 

And  nature  binds  you  to  affect  his  safety. 
By  some  convenient  messenger  send  for  him ; 
But,  as  you  love  his  life,  do  not  delay  it : 
Alas,  I  shall  be  sorry  any  gentleman 
Should,  for  my  sake,  take  any  desperate  course. 

Jul.  But  are  you  serious? 

Mis.  Car.  Perhaps  good  counsel 
Applied  while  his  despair  is  green,  may  cure  him, 
If  not— 

Jul.  You  make  me  wonder. 

Mis.  Car.  I  know  the  inconsiderate  will  blame 
Me  for  his  death  ;  I  shall  be  railed  upon, 
And  have  a  thousand  cruelties  thrown  on  me ; 
But  would  you  have  me  promise  love,  and  flatter  him  ? 
I  would  do  much  to  save  his  life :  I  could 
Show  you  a  paper  that  would  make  you  bleed 
To  see  his  resolution,  and  what 
Strange  and  unimitable  ways  he  has 
Vowed  to  pursue ;  I  tremble  to  think  on  'eril. 
There's  not  a  punishment  in  fiction, 
(And  poets  write  enough  of  hell,  if  you 
Have  read  their  story,)  but  he'll  try  the  worst. 
Were  it  not  that  I  fear  him  every  minute, 
And  that  all  haste  were  requisite  to  save  him, 
You  should  peruse  his  letter. 

Jul.  Letter  I     Since 
We  saw  him? 

Mis  Car.  Since ;  I  must  confess  I  wondered, 
But  you  in  this  shall  see  I  have  no  malice. 
I  pray  send  for  him ;  as  I  am  a  gentlewoman, 


SCENE  I.]  HYDE  PARK.  245 

I  have  pure  intention  to  preserve  his  life ; 

And  'cause  I  see  the  truth  of  his  affliction, 

Which  may  be  your's,  or  mine,  or  anybody's, 

Whose  passions  are  neglected,  I  will  try 

My  best  skill  to  reduce 1  him.     Here's  Master  Trier. 

Re-enter  TRIER. 

He  now  depends  upon  your  charity  ; 

Send  for  him,  by  the  love  you  bear  a  brother. 

Tri.  Will  you  not  chide  my  want  of  manners,  gentle- 
women, 
To  interrupt  your  dialogue  ? 

JuL  We  have  done,  sir. 

Mis.  Car.  I  shall  be  still  your  servant. 

JuL  Here's  a  riddle ; 
But  I  will  do't— 
Shall  I  presume  upon  you  for  a  favour? 

Re-enter  Lord  BONVILE. 

Tri.  You  shall  impose  on  me  a  greater  trouble. 
My  lord  ! 

JuL  Your  ear.  [  WJiispers  TRIER. 

Lord  B.  We  miss  you  above,  lady. 

JuL  My  lord,  I  wait  upon  you ;  I  beseech 
Your  pardon  but  a  minute. — Will  you  do  this  ? 
It  is  an  office  he  may  thank  you  for, 
Beside  my  acknowledgment. 

Tri.  Yes,  I'll  go,— 
And  yet  I  do  not  like  to  be  sent  off, 
This  is  the  second  time.  {Aside,  and  exit. 

JuL  Now  I  am  for  your  lordship.     What's  your  plea- 
sure? 

Lord  B.  I  would  be  your  echo,  lady,  and  return 
Your  last  word — pleasure. 

JuL  May  you  never  want  it ! 

Lord  B.  This  will  not  serve  my  turn. 

1  Recover. 


246  HYDE  PARK.  [ACT  v. 

Jul.  What,  my  lord  ? 

Lord  B.  This  is  the  charity  of  some  rich  men, 
That,  passing  by  some  monument  that  stoops 
With  age,  whose  ruins  plead  for  a  repair, 
Pity  the  fall  of  such  a  goodly  pile, 
But  will  not  spare  from  their  superfluous  wealth, 
To  be  the  benefactor. 

Jul.  I  acknowledge 

That  empty  wishes  are  their  shame,  that  have 
Ability  to  do  a  noble  work, 
And  fly  the  action. 

Lord  B.  Come,  you  may  apply  it. 
I  would  not  have  you  a  gentlewoman  of  your  word 
Alone,  they're  deeds  that  crown  all ;  what  you  wish  me, 
Is  in  your  own  ability  to  give  ; 
You  understand  me :  will  you  at  length  consent 
To  multiply  ?  we'll  'point  a  place  and  time, 
And  all  the  world  shall  envy  us. 

Jul.  My  lord! 

Lord  B.  Lord  me  no  lords ;  shall  we  join  lips  upon't  ? 
Why  do  you  look  as  you  still  wondered  at  me  ? 
Do  I  not  make  a  reasonable  motion  ? 
Is't  only  in  myself  ?  shall  not  you  share 
I'  the  delight  ?  or  do  I  appear  a  monster 
'Bove  all  mankind,  you  shun  my  embraces  thus  ? 
There  be  some  ladies  in  the  world  have  drawn 
Cuts  for  me ;  I  have  been  talked  on  and  commended, 
Howe'er  you  please  to  value  me. 

Jul.  Did  they 
See  you  thus  perfectly? 

Lord  B.  Not  always  ;  'twas 
Sometimes  a  little  darker,  when  they  praised  me. 
I  have  the  same  activity. 

Jul.  You  are 
Something — I  would  not  name,  my  lord. 

Lord  B.  And  yet  you  do ;   you  call  me  lord,  that's 

something, 
And  you  consider  all  men  are  not  born  to't. 


SCENE  i.]  HYDE  PARK.  274 

Jul.  'Twere  better  not  to  have  been  born  to  honours, 
Than  forfeit  them  so  poorly ;  he  is  truly 
Noble,  and  then  best  justifies  his  blood, 
When  he  can  number  the  descents  of  virtue. 
Lord  B.  You'll  not  degrade  me  ? 
Jul.  Tis  not  in  my  power, 
Or  will,  my  lord,  and  yet  you  press  me  strangely. 
As  you  are  a  person,  separate  and  distinct, 
By  your  high  blood,  above  me  and  my  fortunes, 
Thus  low  I  bend ;  you  have  no  noble  title 
Which  I  not  bow  to,  they  are  characters 
Which  we  should  read  at  distance,  and  there  is 
Not  one  that  shall  with  more  devotion 
And  honour  of  your  birth,  express  her  service  : 
It  is  my  duty,  where  the  king  has  sealed 
His  favours,  I  should  show  humility, 
My  best  obedience,  to  his  act. 

Lord  B.  So  should 
All  handsome  women,  that  will  be  good  subjects. 

Jul.  But  if  to  all  those  honourable  names, 
That  marked  you  for  the  people's  reverence, 
In  such  a  vicious  age,  you  dare  rise  up 
Example  too  of  goodness,  they  which  teach 
Their  knees  a  compliment,  will  give  their  heart ; 
And  I  among  the  number  of  the  humblest, 
Most  proud  to  serve  your  lordship,  and  would  refuse 
No  office  or  command,  that  should  engage  me 
To  any  noble  trial ;  this  addition 
Of  virtue  is  above  all  shine  of  state, 
And  will  draw  more  admirers  :  but  I  must 
Be  bold  to  tell  you,  sir,  unless  you  prove 
A  friend  to  virtue,  were  your  honour  centupled, 
Could  you  pile  titles  till  you  reach  the  clouds, 
Were  every  petty  manor  you  possess 
A  kingdom,  and  the  blood  of  many  princes 
United  in  your  veins,  with  these  had  you 
A  person  that  had  more  attraction 
Than  poesy  can  furnish,  love  withal, 


248  HYDE  PARK.  [ACT  V. 

Yet  I,  I  in  such  infinite  distance,  am 
As  much  above  you  in  my  innocence. 

Lord  B.  This  becomes  not. 

////.  Tis  the  first  liberty 
I  ever  took  to  speak  myself ;  I  have 
Been  bold  in  the  comparison,  but  find  not 
Wherein  I  have  wronged  virtue,  pleading  for  it, 

Lord  B.  How  long  will  you  continue  thus  ? 

Jul.  I  wish 

To  have  my  last  hour  witness  of  these  thoughts  • 
And  I  will  hope,  before  that  time,  to  hear 
Your  lordship  of  another  mind. 

Lord  B,  I  know  not, 

'Tis  time  enough  to  think  o'  that  hereafter  : 
I'll  be  a  convertite  within  these  two  days, 
Upon  condition  you  and  I  may  have 
One  bout  to-night ;  nobody  hears. 

Jul.  Alas! 

You  plunge  too  far,  and  are  within  this  minute, 
Further  from  Heaven  than  ever. 

Lord  B.  I  may  live  to 
Requite  the  courtesy. 

Jul.  Live,  my  lord,  to  be 

Your  country's  honour  and  support,  and  think  not 
Of  these  poor  dreams. 

Lord  B.  I  find  not 
Desire  to  sleep ; — an  I  were  abed  with  you — 

Jul.  'Tis  not  improbable,  my  lord,  but  you 
May  live  to  be  an  old  man,  and  fill  up 
A  seat  among  the  grave  nobility ; 

When  your  cold  blood  shall  starve  your  wanton  thoughts, 
And  your  slow  pulse  beat  like  your  body's  knell, 
When  time  hath  snowed  upon  your  hair,  oh  then 
Will  it  be  any  comfort  to  remember 
The  sins  of  your  wild  youth  ?  how  many  wives 
Or  virgins  you  have  dishonoured  ?  in  their  number, 
Would  any  memory  of  me  (should  \ 


SCENE  I.]  HYDE  PARK.  249 

Be  sinful  to  consent),  not  fetch  a  tear 

From  you,  perhaps  a  sigh,  to  break  your  heart  ? 

Will  you  not  wish  then  you  had  never  mixed 

With  atheists,  and  those  men  whose  wits  are  vented 

In   oaths  and  blasphemy,    (now  the  pride  of  gentle- 
men,) 

That  strike  at  Heaven,  and  make  a  game  of  thunder  ? 
Lord  B.  If   this  be    true,   what    a  wretched    thing 
should  I 

Appear  now,  if  I  were  any  thing  but  a  lord  ? 

I  do  not  like  myself. —  \Aside. 

Give  me  thy  hand ;  since  there's  no  remedy, 

Be  honest ! — there's  no  harm  in  this,  I  hope. 

I  will  not  tell  thee  all  my  mind  at  once ; 

If  I  do  turn  Carthusian,  and  renounce 

Flesh  upon  this,  the  devil  is  like  to  have 

The  worst  on't.     But  I  am  expected.  \Exit. 

JuL  My  lord,  I'll  follow  you. — 

Enter  FAIRFIELD  and  TRIER. 

Brother,  welcome  ! — 

Sir,  we  are  both  obliged  to  you. 

A  friend  of  your's  desires  some  private  conference. 

Fair.  With  me  ? 

Jul.  He  does  not  look  so  desperate. —  \Aside. 

How  do  you,  brother? 

Fair.  Well : — dost  not  see  me  ? — 

JuL  I'll  come  to  you  presently.  \Exit. 

Fair.  What's  the  meaning  ? 
Tri.  Nay,  I  know  not ; 
She  is  full  of  mysteries  of  late. 

Re-enter  JULIETTA  with  Mistress  CAROL. 

She's  here  again ;  there  is  some  trick  in  it. 

JuL  Brother,  I  sent  for  you,  and  I  think  'twas  time ; 
Pray  hearken  to  this  gentlewoman,  she  will 
Give  you  good  counsel. — You  and  I  withdraw,  sir. 


250  HYDE  PARK.  [ACT  v. 

Tri.  Whither  you  please. 

{Exeunt  JULIETTA  and  TRIER. 

Mis.  Car.  You  are  a  strange  gentleman  ; 
Alas  !  what  do  you  mean  ?  is  it  because 
I  have  dealt  justly  with  you,  without  flattery 
Told  you  my  heart,  you'll  take  these  wicked  courses  ? 
But  I  am  loath  to  chide,  yet  I  must  tell  you, 
You  are  to  blame ;  alas  !  you  know  affection 
Is  not  to  be  compelled ;  I  have  been  as  kind 
To  you  as  other  men,  nay,  I  still  thought 
A  little  better  of  you,  and  will  you 
Give  such  example  to  the  rest? 
Because,  forsooth,  I  do  not  love  you,  will  you 
Be  desperate? 

Fair.  Will  I  be  desperate  ? 

Mis.  Car.  'Twere  a  fine  credit  for  you,  but  perhaps 
You'll  go  to  hell  to  be  revenged  on  me, 
And  teach  the  other  gentlemen  to  follow  you, 
That  men  may  say,  'twas  long  of  me,  and  rail  at 
My  unkindness  ;  is  this  all  your  Christianity  ? 
Or  could  you  not  prosecute  your  impious  purpose, 
But  you  must  send  me  word  on't,  and  perplex 
My  conscience  with  your  devilish  devices  ? 
Is  this  a  letter  to  be  sent  a  mistress  ? 

Fair.  I  send  a  letter?  \Gives  him  the  letter. 

Mis.  Car.  You  were  best  deny  your  hand. 

Fair.  My  name  subscribed  !  who  has  done  this  ? — 

\Reads. 

" Rivers  of  hell,  I  come;  Charon,  thy  oar 
Is  needless,  I  will  swim  unto  the  shore, 
And  beg  of  Pluto,  and  of  Proserpine, 
That  all  the  damned  torments  may  be  mine  ; 
With  Tantalus  I'll  stand  up  to  the  chin 
In  waves  ;  upon  Ixion's  wheel  I'll  spin 
The  sister's  thread  ;  quail  Cerberus  with  my  groan, 
And  take  no  physic  for  the  rolling  stone  : 
I'll  drown  myself  a  hundred  times  a  day — " 


SCENE  i.]  HYDE  PARK.  251 

Mis.  Car.  There  be  short  days  in  hell. 

Fair.  "  And  burn  myself  as  often,  if  you  say 
The  word.—" 

Mis.  Car.  Alas  !  not  I. 

Fair.  "  And  if  I  ever  chance  to  come 
Within  the  confines  of  Elysium, 
The  amazed  ghosts  shall  be  aghast  to  see, 
How  I  will  hang  myself  on  every  tree, 

Your's,  till  his  neck  be  broke,  Fairneld." 
Here's  a  strange  resolution  ! 

Mis  Car.  Is  it  not  ? 
Whither  is  fled  your  piety  ?  but,  sir, 
I  have  no  meaning  to  exasperate 
Thoughts  that  oppose  your  safety,  and  to  show 
I  have  compassion,  and  delight  in  no 
Man's  ruin,  I  will  frame  myself  to  love  you. 

Fair.  Will  you  ?  why,  thank  you. 

Mis.  Car.  Here's  my  hand,  I  will ; 
Be  comforted  ;  I  have  a  stronger  faith. 

Fair.  I  see  then  you  have  charity  for  a  need. 

Mis.  Car.  I'll  lose  my  humour  to  preserve  a  life. 
You  might  have  met  with  some  hard-hearted  mistress, 
That  would  have  suffered  you  to  hang  or  drown 
Yourself. 

Fair.  I  might  indeed. 

Mis.  Car.  And  carried  news 
To  the  distressed  ghosts  ;  but  I  am  merciful : 
But  do  not  you  mistake  me,  for  I  do  not 
This  out  of  any  extraordinary 
Former  good  will,  only  to  save  your  life. 
There  be  so  many  beams  convenient, 
And  you  may  slip  out  of  the  world  before 
We  are  aware ;  beside,  you  dwell  too  near 
The  river  ;  if  you  should  be  melancholy, 
After  some  tides,  you  would  come  in,  and  be 
More  talked  off  than  the  pilchards  ;  but  1  have  done. 
You  shall  go  to  hell  for  me  :  I  now 


252  HYDE  PARK.  [ACT  v. 

Am  very  serious,  and  if  you  please 
To  think  well  of  me,  instantly  we'll  marry ; 
I'll  see  how  I  can  love  you  afterward. 
Shall  we  to  the  priest  ? 

Fair.  By  your  good  favour,  no ; 
I  am  in  no  such  tune. 

Mis.  Car.  You  do  suspect 
I  jeer  still :  by  my  troth,  I  am  in  earnest. 

Fair.  To  save  my  life,  you  are  content  to  marry  me  ? 

Mis.  Car.  Yes. 

Fair.  To  save  thy  life,  I'll  not  be  troubled  with  thee. 

Mis.  Car.  How? 

Fair.  No,  madam  jeer-all,  I  am  now  resolved  : 
Talk,  and  talk  out  thy  heart,  I  will  not  lose 
Myself  a  scruple  ;  have  you  no  more  letters  ? 
They're  pretty  mirth  ;  would  I  knew  who  subscribed 
My  name  !  I  am  so  far  from  hanging  of  myself, 
That  I  will  live  yet  to  be  thy  tormentor. 
Virtue,  I  thank  thee  for't !  and  for  the  more 
Security,  I'll  never  doat  again  ; 
Nor  marry,  nor  endure  the  imagination 
Of  your  frail  sex :  this  very  night  I  will 
Be  fitted  for  you  all ;  I'll  geld  myself, 
'Tis  something  less  than  hanging  ;  and  when  I 
Have  carved  away  all  my  concupiscence, 
Observe  but  how  I'll  triumph  ;  nay,  I'll  do  it, 
An  there  were  no  more  men  in  the  world.  [Going. 

Mis.  Car,  Sir,  sir !  as  you  love  goodness, — 
I'll  tell  you  all ;  first  hear  me,  and  then  execute ; 
You  will  not  be  so  foolish  ;  I  do  love  you. 

Fair.  I  hope  so,  that  I  may  revenge  thy  peevishness. 

Mis.  Car.  My  heart  is  full,  and  modesty  forbids 
I  should  use  many  words ;  I  see  my  folly, 
You  may  be  just,  and  use  me  with  like  cruelty, 
But  if  you  do,  I  can  instruct  myself, 
And  be  as  miserable  in  deed  as  I 
Made  you  in  supposition :  my  thoughts 


SCENE  H.]  HYDE  PARK.  253 

Point  on  no  sensuality;  remit 
What's  past,  and  I  will  meet  your  best  affection. 
I  know  you  love  me  still ;  do  not  refuse  me. 
If  I  go  once  more  back,  you  ne'er  recover  me. 

Fair.  I  am  as  ticklish. 

Mis.  Car.  Then,  let's  clap  it  up  wisely, 
While  we  are  both  i'  the  humour ;  I  do  find 
A  grudging,  and  your  last  words  stick  in  my  stomach. 
Say,  is't  a  match  ?  speak  quickly,  or  for  ever 
Hereafter  hold  your  peace. 

Pair.  Done ! 

Mis.  Car.  Why,  done ! 

Fair.  Seal  and  deliver. 

Mis.  Car.  My  hand  and  heart ;  this  shall  suffice  till 
morning. 

Fair.  Each  other's  now  by  conquest,  come  let's  to 
If  you  should  fail  now  ! —  ['em. 

Mis.  Car.  Hold  me  not  worth  the  hanging.    [Exeunt. 


SCENE  II.— Another  Room  in  the  same. 

Enter  JULIETTA,  Lord  BONVILE,  and  TRIER. 

Lord  B.  I  knew  not 
She  was  thy  mistress,  which  encouraged 
All  my  discourses. 

Tri.  My  lord,  you  have  richly  satisfied  me,  and 
Now  I  dare  write  myself  the  happiest  lover 
In  all  the  world.     Know  lady,  I  have  tried  you. 

Jul.  You  have,  it  seems  ! 
Tri.  And  I  have  found  thee  right 
And  perfect  gold,  nor  will  I  change  thee  for 
A  crown  imperial. 

Jul.  And  I  have  tried  you, 
And  found  you  dross  ;  nor  do  I  love  my  heart 
So  ill,  to  change  it  with  you. 


254  HYDE  PARK.  [ACT  v. 

Tri.  How's  this  ? 

Jul.  Unworthily  you  have  suspected  me, 
And  cherished  that  bad  humour,  for  which  know 
You  never  must  have  hope  to  gain  my  love. 
He  that  shall  doubt  my  virtue,  out  of  fancy, 
Merits  my  just  suspicion  and  disdain. 

Lord  B.  Oh  fie,  Frank,  practise  jealousy  so  soon  ! 
Distrust  the  truth  of  her  thou  lov'st !  suspect 
Thy  own  heart  sooner. — What  I  have  said  I  have 
Thy  pardon  for;  thou  wert  a  wife  for  him 
Whose  thoughts  were  ne'er  corrupted. 

Tri.  'Twas  but  a  trial,  and  may  plead  for  pardon. 

Jul.  I  pray  deny  me  not  that  liberty  : 
I  will  have  proof,  too,  of  the  man  I  choose 
My  husband  ;  and  believe  me,  if  men  be 
At  such  a  loss  of  goodness,  I  will  value 
Myself,  and  think  no  honour  equal  to 
Remain  a  virgin. 

Tri.  I  have  made  a  trespass, 
Which  if  I  cannot  expiate,  yet  let  me 
Dwell  in  your  charity. 

Jul.  You  shall  not  doubt  that. — 

Enter  FAIRFIELD,  Mistress  CAROL,  LACY,  and  Mistress 

BONAVENT. 

Pray,  my  lord,  know  him  for  your  servant. 

Fair.  I  am  much  honoured. 

Lord  B.  You  cannot  but  deserve  more 
By  the  title  of  her  brother. 

Lacy.  Another  couple ! 

Mis.  Bon.  Master  Fairfield  and   my  cousin  are  con- 
tracted. 

Mis.  Car.  'Tis  time,  I  think;  sister  I'll  shortly  call  you. 

Jul.  I  ever  wished  it. 

Fair.  Frank  Trier  is  melancholy. — How  hast  thou 
sped? 

Tri.  No,  no,  I  am  very  merry. 


SCENE  ii.]  HYDE  PARK.  255 

Jul.  Our  banns,  sir,  are  forbidden. 
Fair.  On  what  terms  ? 

Lacy.  My  lord,  you  meet  but  a  coarse  entertainment. 
How  chance  the  music  speaks  not  ?    Shall  we  dance  ? 

Enter  VENTURE  and  RIDER. 

Vent.  "  Rivers  of  hell,  I  come  ! " 

Rid.  "  Charon,  thy  oar 
Is  needless." — Save  you,  gallants! 

Vent.  "  I  will  swim  unto  thy  shore."     Art  not  thou 
Hero? 

Mis.  Car.  But  you  are  not  Leander,  if  you  be 
Not  drowned  in  the  Hellespont. 

Vent.  I  told  thee  "  I  would  drown  myself  a  hundred 
times  a  day." 

Mis  Car.  Your  letter  did. 

Vent.  Ah  ha ! 

Mis.  Car.  It  was  a  devilish  good  one. 

Vent.  Then  I  am  come 
To  tickle  the  "confines  of  Elysium." — 
My  lord, — I  invite  you  to  my  wedding,  and  all  this  good 
company. 

Lord  B.  I  am  glad  your  shoulder  is  recovered ; 
When  is  the  day  ? 

Vent.  Do  thou  set  the  time. 

Mis.  Car.  After  to-morrow,  name  it. 
This  gentleman  and  I 

Shall  be  married  in  the  morning,  and  you  know 
We  must  have  a  time  to  dine,  and  dance  to  bed. 

Vent.  Married? 

Fair.  Yes,  you  may  be  a  guest,  sir,  and  be  welcome. 

Vent.  I  am  bobbed 1  again  ! 

I'll  bob  for  no  more  eels ;  let  her  take  her  course. 
-     Lacy.  Oh  for  some  willow  garlands ! 

[.Recorders 2  sound  within. 

1  Tricked.  2  Flageolets. 


256  HYDE  PARK.  [ACT  V. 

Enter  Page,  followed  by  BONAVENT  in  anotlier  disguise, 
with  willow  garlands  'in  his  hand. 

Lord  B.  This  is  my  boy ;  how  now,  sirrah  ? 
Page.  My  lord,  I  am  employed  in  a  device. 
Room  for  the  melancholy  wight, 
Some  do  call  him  willow  knight, 
Who  this  pains  hath  undertaken, 
To  find  out  lovers  are  forsaken, 
Whose  heads,  because  but  little  witted, 
Shall  with  garlands  straight  be  fitted. 
Speak,  who  are  tost  on  Cupid's  billows, 
And  receive  the  crown  of  willows, 
This  way,  that  way,  round  about, 

[BONAVENT  goes  round  the  company  with  the 

garlands. 

Keep  your  heads  from  breaking  out. 
Lacy.  This  is  excellent !     Nay,  nay,  gentlemen, 
You  must  obey  the  ceremony. 

Vent.  He  took  measure  of  my  head. 

Rid.  And  mine. 

Tri.  It  must  be  my  fate  too. 

[BONAVENT  puts  a  garland  on  TRIER'S  head. 
Vent.  Now  we  be  three. 

Bona.  And  if  you  please  to  try,  I  do  not  think 
But  this  would  fit  you  excellently. 

Lacy.  Mine  ! 
What  does  he  mean  ? 

Mis.  Bon.  I  prithee,  Master  Lacy,  try  for  once ; 
Nay,  he  has  some  conceit. 

Lacy.  For  thy  sake,  I'll  do  any  thing ;  what  now  ? 

[BONAVENT  puts  a  garland  on  LACY'S  head. 
Bona.  You  are  now  a  mess  of  willow — gentlemen — 
And  now,  my  lord,  [Throws  off  his  disguise^ — I'll  pre- 
sume to  bid  you  welcome. 

[Mistress  BONAVENT  takes  feord  BONVILE  aside. 
Fair.  Is  not  this  the  gentleman  you  made  dance  ? 
Lacy.  My  new  acquaintance  !  where' s  thy  beard  ? 


SCENE  ii.]  HYDE  PARK.  257 

Bona.  I  left  it  at  the  barber's ;  it  grew  rank, 
And  he  has  reaped  it. 

Lacy.  Here,  take  thy  toy  again. 

[  Takes  off  the  garland. 

Bona.  It  shall  not  need. 

Lord  B.  You  tell  me  wonders,  lady  ;  is  this  gentleman 
Your  husband  ? 

Lacy  and  Mis.  Car.  How !  her  husband,  my  lord  ? 

Bona.  Yes,  indeed,  lady  ;  if  you  please  you  may 
Call  me  your  kinsman  :  seven  year  and  misfortune, 
I  confess,  had  much  disguised  me,  but  I  was, 
And  by  degrees  may  prove  again,  her  husband. 

Mis.  Bon.  After  a  tedious  absence,  supposed  death, 
Arrived  to  make  me  happy. 

Vent.  This  is  rare  ! 

Bona.  My  lord,  and  gentlemen, 
You  are  no  less  welcome  than  before. — Master  Lacy, 
Droop  not. 

Lord  B.  This  turn  was  above  all  expectation, 
And  full  of  wonder ;  I  congratulate 
Y'our  mutual  happiness. 

Vent.  All  of  a  brotherhood  ! 

Lacy.  Master  Bonavent !  on  my  conscience  it  is  he  ! 
Did  fortune  owe  me  this? 

Mis.  Car.  A  thousand  welcomes. 

Mis.  Bon.  Equal  joys  to  thee  and  Master  Fairfield. 

Lord  B.  Nay,  then,  you  but  obey  the  ceremony. 

Lacy.  I  was  not  ripe  for  such  a  blessing ;  take  her, 
And  with  an  honest  heart  I  wish  you  joys. 
Welcome  to  life  again  !     I  see  a  providence 
In  this,  and  I  obey  it. 

Vent.  In  such  good  company  'twould  never  grieve 
A  man  to  wear  the  willow. 

Bona.  You  have  but  changed 
Your  host,  whose  heart  proclaims  a  general  welcome. 

Mis.  Bon.  He  was'discovered  to  me  in  the  Park, 
Though  I  concealed  it. 

Shir.  S 


258 


HYDE  PARK. 


[ACT  v. 


Bona.  Every  circumstance 
Of  my  absence,  after  supper  we'll  discourse  of. 
I  will  not  doubt  your  lordship  means  to  honour  us. 

Lord  B.  I'll  be  your  guest,  and  drink  a  jovial  health 
To  your  new  marriage,  and  the  joys  of  your 
Expected  bride  ;  hereafter  you  may  do 
As  much  for  me. — Fair  lady,  will  you  write 
Me  in  your  thoughts  ?  if  I  desire  to  be 
A  servant  to  your  virtue,  will  you  not 
Frown  on  me  then  ? 

Jul.  Never  in  noble  ways  ; 
No  virgin  shall  more  honour  you. 

Lord  B.  By  thy  cure 

I  am  now  myself,  yet  dare  call  nothing  mine, 
Till  I  be  perfect  blest  in  being  thine.  {Exeunt. 


THE 
LcAVY    OF 


T  was  in  October,  1635,  that  the  comedy 
of  The  Lady  of  Plcastire  was  licensed 
by  the  Master  of  the  Revels  and  acted 
by  her  Majesty's  Servants  at  the 
Private  House  in  Drury  Lane.  The 
play  seems  to  have  been  much  liked. 
The  first  and  only  edition  of  it  issued 
during  Shirley's  lifetime  was  published  in  1637. 


To  the  Right  Honourable 

RICHARD  LORD  LOVELACE,  OF  HURLEY.1 
MY  LORD, 

CANNOT  want  encouragement  to  present 
a  poem  to  your  lordship,  while  you  pos- 
sess so  noble  a  breast,  in  which  so  many 
seeds  of  honour,  to  the  example  and 
glory  of  your  name,  obtained,  before  your 
years,  a  happy  maturity.  This  comedy, 
fortunate  in  the  scene,  and  one  that  may  challenge  a 
place  in  the  first  form  of  the  author's  compositions,  most 
humbly  addresseth  itself  to  your  honour  ;  if  it  meet  your 
gracious  acceptance,  and  that  you  repent  not  to  be  a 
patron,  your  lordship  will  only  crown  the  imagination,  and 
for  ever,  by  this  favour,  oblige, 

My  Lord, 
The  most  humble  services  of  your  honourer, 

JAMES  SHIRLEY. 


1  Sir  Richard  Lovelace  was  created  Lord  Lovelace  of  Hurley  in 
Berkshire  in  1627. 


DRAMATIS  PERSONS. 


SIR  THOMAS  BORNWELL. 

LORD  A. 

SIR  WILLIAM  SCENTLOVE, 

MASTER  ALEXANDER  KICKSHAW,   \  Gallants. 

MASTER  JOHN  LITTLEWORTH, 

HAIRCUT,  a  Barber. 

MASTER  FREDERICK,  nephew  to  LADY  BORNWELL. 

Steward  to  SIR  THOMAS  BORNWELL. 

+- 

Steward  to  CELESTINA. 
Secretary  to  LORD  A. 
Servants,  &c. 


LADY  BORNWELL,  Wife  of  SIR  THOMAS. 

CELESTINA,  a  young  Widow. 

ISABELLA,  \ 

MARIANA,  j 

DECOY,  a  Procuress. 

Gentlewoman. 


Friends  of  CELESTINA. 


SCENE— The  STRAND. 


THE  LdAT>Y  OF  TLEaASUT^E. 


ACT  THE  FIRST. 

SCENE  I. — A  Room  in  Sir  THOMAS  BORNWELL'S  House. 
Enter  Lady  BORNWELL,  mid  Steward. 

TEW.  Be  patient,  madam ;  you  may  have 

your  pleasure. 
Lady  B.  'Tis  that  I  came  to  town  for. 

I  would  not 

Endure  again  the  country  conversation, 
To  be  the  lady  of  six  shires !     The  men, 
So  near  the  primitive  making,  they  retain 
A  sense  of  nothing  but  the  earth ;  their  brains, 
And  barren  heads  standing  as  much  in  want 
Of  ploughing  as  their  ground.     To  hear  a  fellow 
Make  himself  merry  and  his  horse,  with  whistling 
Sellinger's  Round  !l  To  observe  with  what  solemnity 
They  keep  their  wakes,  and  throw  for   pewter   candle- 
sticks ! 

How  they  become  the  morris,  with  whose  bells 
They  ring  all  in  to  Whitsun-ales ;  and  sweat, 
Through  twenty  scarfs  and  napkins,  till  the  hobby-horse 
Tire,  and  the  Maid  Marian,  dissolved  to  a  jelly, 
Be  kept  for  spoon  meat ! 

1  A  tune  adapted  to  country  dances. 


264  THE  LADY  OF  PLEASURE.          [ACT  1. 

Stew.  These,  with  your  pardon,  are  no  argument 
To  make  the  country  life  appear  so  hateful ; 
At  least  to  your  particular,  who  enjoyed 
A  blessing  in  that  calm,  would  you  be  pleased 
To  think  so,  and  the  pleasure  of  a  kingdom  ; 
While  your  own  will  commanded  what  should  move 
Delights,  your  husband's  love  and  power  joined 
To  give  your  life  more  harmony.     You  lived  there 
Secure,  and  innocent,  beloved  of  all ; 
Praised  for  your  hospitality,  and  prayed  for : 
You  might  be  envied  ;  but  malice  knew 
Not  where  you  dwelt.     I  would  not  prophesy, 
But  leave  to  your  own  apprehension, 
What  may  succeed  your  change. 

Lady  B.  You  do  imagine, 
No  doubt,  you  have  talked  wisely,  and  confuted 
London  past  all  defence.     Your  master  should 
Do  well  to  send  you  back  into  the  country, 
With  title  of  superintendent-bailiff. 

Stew.  How,  madam  ! 

Lady  B.  Even  so,  sir. 

Stew.  I  am  a  gentleman, 
Though  now  your  servant. 

Lady  B.  A  country  gentleman, 
By  your  affection  to  converse  with  stubble. 
His  tenants  will  advance  your  wit,  and  plump  it  so 
With  beef  and  bag-pudding  ! 

Stew.  You  may  say  your  pleasure, 
It  becomes  not  me  dispute. 

Lady  B.  Complain  to 
The  lord  of  the  soil,  your  master. 

Stew.  You're  a  woman 
Of  an  ungoverned  passion,  and  I  pity  you. 

Enter  Sir  THOMAS  BORNWELL. 

Born.  How  now?     What's  the  matter ? 

Stew.  Nothing,  sir.  \Exit. 


SCENE  i.]     THE  LADY  OF  PLEASURE.  265 

Born.  Angry,  sweetheart  ? 

Lady  B.  I  am  angry  with  myself, 
To  be  so  miserably  restrained  in  things, 
Wherein  it  doth  concern  your  love  and  honour 
To  see  me  satisfied. 

Born.  In  what,  Aretina, 
Dost  thou  accuse  me  ?     Have  I  not  obeyed 
All  thy  desires  ?  against  mine  own  opinion 
Quitted  the  country,  and  removed  the  hope 
Of  our  return,  by  sale  of  that  fair  lordship 
We  lived  in  ?  changed  a  calm  and  retired  life 
For  this  wild  town,  composed  of  noise  and  charge  ? 

Lady  B.  What  charge,  more  than  is  necessary  for 
A  lady  of  my  birth  and  education  ? 

Born.  I  am  not  ignorant  how  much  nobility 
Flows  in  your  blood ;  your  kinsmen  great  and  powerful 
I'  the  state ;  but  with  this,  lose  not  you  memory 
Of  being  my  wife.     I  shall  be  studious, 
Madam,  to  give  the  dignity  of  your  birth 
All  the  best  ornaments  which  become  my  fortune  ;     / 
But  would  not  flatter  it,  to  ruin  both, 
And  be  the  fable  of  the  town,  to  teach 
Other  men  loss  of  wit  by  mine,  employed 
To  serve  your  vast  expenses. 

Lady  B.  Am  I  then 
Brought  in  the  balance  ?     So,  sir ! 

Born.  Though  you  weigh 
Me  in  a  partial  scale,  my  heart  is  honest, 
And  must  take  liberty  to  think  you  have 
Obeyed  no  modest  counsel,  to  affect, 
Nay,  study  ways  of  pride  and  costly  ceremony  :  V 
Your  change  of  gaudy  furniture,  and  pictures 
Of  this  Italian  master,  and  that  Dutchman ; 
Your  mighty  looking-glasses,  like  artillery, 
Brought  home  on  engines;  the  superfluous  plate, 
Antique  and  novel ;  vanities  of  tires  ; 
Fourscore-pound  suppers  for  my  lord,  your  kinsman, 


266  THE  LADY  OF  PLEASURE.         [ACT  i. 

Banquets  for  t'  other  lady  aunt,  and  cousins, 
And  perfumes  that  exceed  all :  train  of  servants, 
To  stifle  us  at  home,  and  show  abroad 
More  motley  than  the  French'  or  the  Venetian, 
About  your  coach,  whose  rude  postillion 
Must  pester  every  narrow  lane,  till  passengers 
And  tradesmen  curse  your  choking  up  their  stalls ; 
And  common  cries  pursue  your  ladyship, 
For  hindering  of  their  market. 

Lady  B.  Have  you  done,  sir?' 

Born.  I  could  accuse  the  gaiety  of  your  wardrobe, 
And  prodigal  embroideries,  under  which 
Rich  satins,  plushes,  cloth  of  silver,  dare 
Not  show  their  own  complexions ;  your  jewels, 
Able  to  burn  out  the  spectators'  eyes, 
And  show  like  bonfires  on  you  by  the  tapers  : 
Something  might  here  be  spared,  with  safety  of 
Your  birth  and  honour,  since  the  truest  wealth 
Shines  from  the  soul,  and  draws  up  just  admirers. — 
I  could  urge  something  more. 
r      Lady  B.  Pray  do,  I  like 
Your  homily  of  thrift' 

Born.  I  could  wish,  madam, 
You  would  not  game  so  much. 

Lady  B.  A  gamester  too  ! 

Born.  But  are  not  come  to  that  acquaintance  yet, 
Should  teach  you  skill  enough  to  raise  your  profit. 
You  look  not  through  the  subtilty  of  cards, 
And  mysteries  of  dice  ;  nor  can  you  save 
Charge  with  the  box,  buy  petticoats  and  pearls, 
And  keep  your  family  by  the  precious  income  ; 
Nor  do  I  wish  you  should  :  my  poorest  servant 
Shall  not  upbraid  my  tables,  nor  his  hire, 
Purchased  beneath  my  honour.     You  make  play 
Not  a  pastime  but  a  tyranny,  and  vex 
Yourself  and  my  estate  by  it. 

Lady  B.  Good  !  proceed. 


SCENE  I.]      THE  LADY  OF  PLEASURE.  267 

Born.  Another  game  you  have,  which  consumes  more 
Your  fame  than  purse  ;  your  revels  in  the  night, 
Your  meetings  called  the  Ball,  to  which  repair, 
As  to  the  court  of  pleasure,  all  your  gallants, 
And  ladies,  thither  bound  by  a  subpoena 
Of  Venus,  and  small  Cupid's  high  displeasure ; 
'Tis  but  the  Family  of  Love l  translated 
Into  more  costly  sin  !     There  was  a  play  on't, 
And  had  the  poet  not  been  bribed  to  a  modest 
Expression  of  your  antic  gambols  in't, 
Some  darks  had  been  discovered,  and  the  deeds  too 
In  time  he  may  repent,  and  make  some  blush, 
To  see  the  second  part  danced  on  the  stage. 
My  thoughts  acquit  you  for  dishonouring  me 
By  any  foul  act ;  but  the  virtuous  know, 
'Tis  not  enough  to  clear  ourselves,  but  the 
Suspicions  of  our  shame. 

Lady  B.  Have  you  concluded 
Your  lecture  ? 

Born.  I  have  done ;  and  howsoever 
My  language  may  appear  to  you,  it  carries 
No  other  than  my  fair  and  just  intent 
To  your  delights,  without  curb  to  their  modest, 
And  noble  freedom. 

Lady  B.  I'll  not  be  so  tedious 
In  my  reply  ;  but,  without  art  or  elegance, 
Assure  you,  I  keep  still  my  first  opinion  : 
And  though  you  veil  your  avaricious  meaning 
With  handsome  names  of  modesty  and  thrift, 
I  find  you  would  intrench  and  wound  the  liberty 
I  was  born  with.     Were  my  desires  unprivileged 
By  example,  while  my  judgment  thought  'em  fit, 
You  ought  not  to  oppose  ;  but  when  the  practice 
And  track  of  every  honourable  lady 

1  The  supposed  licentiousness  of  this  religious  sect  is  often 
noticed  by  the  writers  of  our  poet's  age.  Middleton  has  a  drama 
with  this  title. 


268  THE  LADY  OF  PLEASURE.         [ACT  I. 

Authorise  me,  I  take  it  great  injustice 

To  have  my  pleasures  circumscribed,  and  taught  me. 

A  narrow-minded  husband  is  a  thief 

To  his  own  fame,  and  his  preferment  too ; 

He  shuts  his  parts  and  fortunes  from  the  world, 

While,  from  the  popular  vote  and  knowledge,  men 

Rise  to  employment  in  the  state. 

Born.  I  have 

No  great  ambition  to  buy  preferment  at 
So  dear  a  rate. 

Lady  B.  Nor  I  to  sell  my  honour, 
By  living  poor  and  sparingly  ;  I  was  not 
Bred  in  that  ebb  of  fortune,  and  my  fate 
Shall  not  compel  me  to  it. 

Born.  I  know  not, 
Madam  ;  but  you  pursue  these  ways — 

Lady  B.  What  ways  ? 

Born.  In  the  strict  sense  of  honesty,  I  dare 
Make  oath  they  are  innocent. 

Lady  B.  Do  not  divert, 

By  busy  troubling  of  your  brain,  those  thoughts 
That  should  preserve  'em. 

Born.  How  was  that? 

Lady  B.  Tis  English. 

Born.  But  carries  some  unkind  sense. 

Enter  DECOY. 

Dec.  Good  morrow,  my  sweet  madam. 
.  Lady  B.  Decoy  !  welcome ; 
This  visit  is  a  favour. 

Dec.  Alas,  sweet  madam, 
I  cannot  stay ;  I  came  but  to  present 
My  service  to  your  ladyship  ;  I  could  not 
Pass  by  your  door,  but  I  must  take  the  boldness 
To  tender  my  respects. 

Lady  B.  You  oblige  me,  madam  ; 
But  I  must  not  dispense  so  with  your  absence. 


SCENE  i.]      THE  LADY  OF  PLEASURE,  269 

Dec.  Alas,  the  coach,  madam,   stays  for  me  at   the 
door. 

Lady  B.  Thou  shalt   command  mine;  prithee,  sweet 
Decoy — 

Dec.  I  would  wait  on  you,  madam,  but  I  have  many 
Visits  to  make  this  morning ;  I  beseech — 

Lady  B.  So  you  will  promise  to  dine  with  me. 

Dec.  I  shall 
Present  a  guest. 

Lady  B.  Why,  then  good  morrow,  madam. 

Dec.  A  happy  day  shine  on  your  ladyship  !          \Exit. 

Re-enter  Steward. 

Lady  B.  What's  your  news,  sir? 

Stew.  Madam,  two  gentlemen. 

Lady  B.  What  gentlemen  ?     Have  they  no  names  ? 

Stew.  They  are, 

The  gentleman  with  his  own  head  of  hair, 
Whom  you  commended  for  his  horsemanship 
In  Hyde  Park,  and  becoming  so  the  saddle, 
The  t'other  day. 

Lady  B.  What  circumstance  is  this 
To  know  him  by  ? 

Stew.  His  name's  at  my  tongue's  end  : — 
He  liked  the  fashion  of  your  pearl  chain,  madam  ; 
And  borrowed  it  for  his  jeweller  to  take 
A  copy  by  it. 

Born.  What  cheating  gallant's  this  ?  [Aside. 

Stew.     That  never  walks  without  a  lady's  busk, 
And  plays  with  fans — Master  Alexander  Kickshaw, — 
I  thought  I  should  remember  him. 

Lady  B.  What's  the  other? 

Stew.  What  an  unlucky  memory  I  have ! 
The  gallant  that  still  danceth  in  the  street,       \\ 
And  wears  a  gross  of  ribbon  in  his  hat ; 
That  carries  oringado  in  his  pocket, 
And  sugar-plums,  to  sweeten  his  discourse ; 


270  THE  LADY  OF  PLEASURE.         [ACT  i. 

That  studies  compliment,  defies  all  wit 

In  black,  and  censures  plays  that  are  not  bawdy — - 

Master  John  Littleworth. 

Lady  B.  They  are  welcome ;  but 
Pray  entertain  them  a  small  time,  lest  I 
Be  unprovided. 

Born.  Did  they  ask  for  me  ? 

Stew.  No,  sir. 

Born.  It  matters  not,  they  must  be  welcome. 

Lady  B.  Fie  !  how's  this  hair  disordered  ?     Here's  a 

curl 
Straddles  most  impiously.     I  must  to  my  closet.      \Exit. 

Born.  Wait  on  'em ;  my  lady  will  return  again. 

\Exit  Steward. 

I  have  to  such  a  height  fulfilled  her  humour, 
All  application's  dangerous :  these  gallants 
Must  be  received,  or  she  will  fall  into 
A  tempest,  and  the  house  be  shook  with  names 
Of  all  her  kindred.     'Tis  a  servitude 
I  may  in  time  shake  off. 

Enter  KICKSHAW  and  LITTLEWORTH. 

Kick  and  Little.  Save  you,  Sir  Thomas ! 

Born.  Save  you,  gentlemen  ! 

Kick.  I  kiss  your  hand. 

Born.  What  day  is  it  abroad  ? 

Little.  The  morning  rises  from  your  lady's  eye  : 
If  she  look  clear,  we  take  the  happy  omen 
Of  a  fair  day. 

Born.  She'll  instantly  appear, 
To  the  discredit  of  your  compliment ; 
But  you  express  your  wit  thus. 

Kick.  And  you  modesty, 
Not  to  affect  the  praises  of  your  own. 

Born.  Leaving    this    subject,    what    game's   now   on 

foot? 
What  exercise  carries  the  general  vote 


SCENE  I.]      THE  LADY  OF  PLEASURE.  271 

O'  the  town,  now?  nothing  moves  without  your  know- 
ledge. 

Kick.  The  cocking  now  has  all  the  noise ;  I'll  have 
A  hundred  pieces  on  one  battle. — Oh, 
These  birds  of  Mars  ! 

Little.  Venus  is  Mars'  bird  too. 

Kick.  Why,  and  the  pretty  doves  are  Venus's, 
To  show  that  kisses  draw  the  chariot. 

Little.  I  am  for  that  skirmish. 

Born.  When  shall  we  have 

More  booths  and  bagpipes  upon  Banstead  downs  ? 
No  mighty  race  is  expected  ? — But  my  lady 
Returns  ! 

Re-enter  Lady  BORNWELL. 

Lady  B.  Fair  morning  to  you,  gentlemen  ! 
You  went  not  late  to  bed  by  your  early  visit. 
You  do  me  honour. 

Kick.  It  becomes  our  service. 

Lady  B.  What  news  abroad  ?  you  hold  precious  intelli- 
gence. 

Little.  All  tongues  are  so  much  busy  with  your  praise, 
They  have  not  time  to  frame  other  discourse. 
Will't  please  you,  madam,  taste  a  sugar-plum  ? 

Born.  What  does  the   goldsmith   think  the   pearl   is 

worth 
You  borrowed  of  my  lady  ? 

Kick.  'Tis  a  rich  one. 

Born.  She  has  many  other  toys,  whose  fashion  you 
Will  like  extremely  :  you  have  no  intention 
To  buy  any  of  her  jewels  ? 

Kick.  Understand  me — 

Born.  You  had  rather  sell,  perhaps.     But  leaving  this. 
I  hope  you'll  dine  with  us. 

Kick.  I  came  o'  purpose. 

Lady  B.  And  where  were  you  last  night 

Kick.  I,  madam  ?  where 


272  THE  LADY  OF  PLEASURE.         [ACT  i. 

I  slept  not ;  it  had  been  sin,  where  so  much 
Delight  and  beauty  was  to  keep  me  waking. 
There  is  a  lady,  madam,  will  be  worth 
Your  free  society;  my  conversation 
Ne'er  knew  so  elegant  and  brave  a  soul, 
With  most  incomparable  flesh  and  blood ; 
So  spirited  !  so  courtly  !  speaks  the  languages, 
Sings,  dances,  plays  o'  the  lute  to  admiration  ! 
Is  fair,  and  paints  not ;  games  too,  keeps  a  table, 
And  talks  most  witty  satire  ;  has  a  wit 
Of  a  clean  Mercury — 
Little.  Is  she  married  ? 
Kick.  No. 
Lady  B.  A  virgin  ? 
Kick.  Neither. 

Little.  What !  a  widow !  something 
Of  this  wide  commendation  might  have  been 
Excused.     This  such  a  prodigy ! 

Kick.  Repent, 

Before  I  name  her  :  she  did  never  see 
Yet  full  sixteen,  an  age,  in  the  opinion 
Of  wise  men,  not  contemptible.     She  has 
Mourned  out  her  year  too  for  the  honest  knight 
That  had  compassion  of  her  youth,  and  died 
So  timely.     Such  a  widow  is  not  common  ; 
And  now  she  shines  more  fresh  and  tempting 
Than  any  natural  virgin. 
Lady  B.  What's  her  name  ? 

Kick.  She  was  christened  Celestina  ;  by  her  husband, 
The  Lady  Bellamour :  this  ring  was  hers. 

Born.  You  borrowed  it  to  copy  out  the  posy. 
Kick.  Are  they  not  pretty  rubies?  'twas  a  grace 
She  was  pleased  to  show  me,  that  I  might  have  one 
Made  of  the  self- same  fashion ;  for  I  love 
All  pretty  forms. 

Lady  B.  And  is  she  glorious  ? 

Kick.  She  is  full  of  jewels,  madam ;  but  I  am 


SCENE  1.]      THE  LADY  OF  PLEASURE.  273 

Most  taken  with  the  bravery  of  her  mind, 

Although  her  garments  have  all  grace  and  ornament. 

Lady  B.  You  have  been  high  in  praises. 

Kick.  I  come  short ; 
No  flattery  can  reach  her. 

Born.  Now  my  lady 

Is  troubled,  as  she  feared  to  be  eclipssd  : 
This  news  will  cost  me  somewhat.  \_Aside. 

Lady  B.  You  deserve 
Her  favour,  for  this  noble  character. 

Kick.  And  I  possess  it,  by  my  stars  benevolence. 

Lady  B.  You  must  bring  us  acquainted. 

Born.  I  pray  do,  sir  ; 
I  long  to  see  her  too. — Madam,  I  have 
Thought  upon't,  and  corrected  my  opinion. 
Pursue  what  ways  of  pleasure  your  desires 
Incline  you  to,  not  only  with  my  state, 
But  with  my  person  ;  I  will  follow  you  : 
I  see  the  folly  of  my  thrift,  and  will 
Repent  in  sack  and  prodigality, 
To  your  own  heart's  content. 

Lady  B.  But  do  not  mock. 

Born.  Take  me  to  your  embraces,  gentlemen, 
And  tutor  me. 

Little.  And  will  you  kiss  the  ladies  ? 

Born.  And  sing  and  dance.    I  long  to  see  this  beauty ; 
I  would  fain  lose  a  hundred  pounds  at  dice  now. — 
Thou  shalt  have  another  gown  and  petticoat 
To-morrow ; — will  you  sell  me  running-horses  ? 
We  have  no  Greek  wine  in  the  house,  I  think ; 
Pray  send  one  of  our  footmen  to  the  merchant, 
And  throw  the  hogsheads  of  March-beer  into 
The  kennel,  to  make  room  for  sack  and  claret. 
What  think  you  to  be  drunk  yet  before  dinner? 
We  will  have  constant  music,  and  maintain  . 
Them  and  their  fiddles  in  fantastic  liveries : 
I'll  tune  my  voice  to  catches. — I  must  have 

Shir.  X 


274 


THE  LADY  OF  PLEASURE.        [ACT  I. 


My  dining-room  enlarged,  to  invite  ambassadors 

We'll  feast  the  parish  in  the  fields,  and  teach 

The  military  men  new  discipline, 

Who  shall  charge  all  their  great  artillery 

With  oranges  and  lemons,  boy,  to  play 

All  dinner  upon  our  capons. 

Kick.  He's  exalted  ! 

Born.  I  will  do  anything  to  please  my  lady, 
Let  that  suffice ;  and  kiss  o'  the  same  condition. 
I  am  converted  ;  do  not  you  dispute, 
But  patiently  allow  the  miracle. 

Lady  B.  I  am  glad  to  hear  you,  sir,  in  so  good  tune. 

Enter  Servant. 

Serv.  Madam,  the  painter. 

Lady  B.  I  am  to  sit  this  morning. 

Born.  Do. 
While  I  give  new  directions  to  my  steward. 

Kick.  With  your  favour,  we'll  wait  on  you. 
Sitting's  but  a  melancholy  exercise  without 
Some  company  to  discourse. 

Lady  B.  It  does  conclude 
A  lady's  morning  work.     We  rise,  make  fine, 
Sit  for  our  picture,  and  'tis  time  to  dine. 

Little.  Praying's  forgot. 

Kick.  Tis  out  of  fashion.  {Exeunt. 


SCENE  II. — A  Room  in  CELESTINA'S  House. 
Enter  CELESTINA  and  her  Steward. 

Cel.  Fie  !  what  an  air  this  room  has  ! 

Stew.  'Tis  perfumed. 

Cel.  With  some  cheap  stuff.    Is  it  your  wisdom's  thrift 
To  infect  my  nostrils  thus  ?  or  is't  to  favour 
The  gout  in  your  worship's  hand,  you  are  afraid 


SCENE  II.]     THE  LADY  OF  PLEASURE.  275 

To  exercise  your  pen  in  your  account  book  ? 
Or  do  you  doubt  my  credit  to  discharge 
Your  bills? 

Stew,  Madam,  I  hope  you  have  not  found 
My  duty,  with  the  guilt  of  sloth  or  jealousy, 
Unapt  to  your  command. 

Cel.  You  can  extenuate 
Your  faults  with  language,  sir  ;  but  I  expect 
To  be  obeyed.     What  hangings  have  we  here  ! 

Stew.  They  are  arras,  madam. 

Cel.  Impudence  !  I  know't. 
I  will  have  fresher,  and  more  rich ;  not  wrought 
With  faces  that  may  scandalize  a  Christian, 
With  Jewish  stories  stuffed  with  corn  and  camels.1 
You  had  best  wrap  all  my  chambers  in  wild  Irish, 
And  make  a  nursery  of  monsters  here, 
To  fright  the  ladies  come  to  visit  me. 

Stew.  Madam,  I  hope — 

Cel,  I  say  I  will  have  other, 
Good  Master  Steward,  of  a  finer  loom  ; 
Some  silk  and  silver,  if  your  worship  please  \  f 
To  let  me  be  at  so  much  cost.     I'll  have 
Stories  to  fit  the  seasons  of  the  year, 
And  change  as  often  as  I  please. 

Stew.  You  shall,  madam. 

Cel.  I  am  bound  to  your  consent,  forsooth !  And  is 
My  coach  brought  home  ? 

Stew.  This  morning  I  expect  it. 

Cel.  The  inside,  as  I  gave  directions, 
Of  crimson  plush  ? 

Stew.  Of  crimson  camel  plush. 

Cel.  Ten   thousand   moths  consume't !     Shall  I  ride 

through 

The  streets  in  penance,  wrapt  up  round  in  hair  cloth  ? 
SelPl  to  an  alderman,  'twill  serve  his  wife 
To  go  a  feasting  to  their  country-house \ 

1  The  story  of  Joseph  and  his  brethren. 


276  THE  LADY  OF  PLEASURE.         [ACT  I. 

Or  fetch  a  merchant's  nurse-child,  and  come  home 
Laden  with  fruit  and  cheese-cakes.     I  despise  it ! 

Stew.  The  nails  adorn  it,  madam,  set  in  method, 
And  pretty  forms. 

Cel.  But  single  gilt,  I  warrant. 

Stew.  No,  madam. 

Cel.  Another  solecism  !  Oh  fie  ! 
This  fellow  will  bring  me  to  a  consumption 
With  fretting  at  his  ignorance.     Some  lady 
Had  rather  never  pray,  than  go  to  church  in't. 
The  nails  not  double  gilt !     To  market  with't ; 
'Twill  hackney  out  to  Mile-end,  or  convey 
Your  city  tumblers,  to  be  drunk  with  cream 
And  prunes  at  Islington. 

Stew.  Good  madam,  hear  me. 

Cel.  I'll  rather  be  beholding  to  my  aunt 
The  countess,  for  her  mourning  coach,  than  be 
Disparaged  so.     Shall  any  juggling  tradesman 
Be  at  charge  to  shoe  his  running-horse  with  gold,1 
And  shall  my  coach  nails  be  but  single  gilt  ! 
How  dare  these  knaves  abuse  me  so  ? 

Stew.  Vouchsafe 
To  hear  me  speak. 

Cel.  Is  my  sedan  yet  finished, 
And  liveries  for  my  men-mules,  according 
As  I  gave  charge  ? 

Stew.  Yes,  madam,  it  is  finished, 
But  without  tilting-plumes  at  the  four  corners ; 
The  scarlet's  pure,  but  not  embroidered. 

Cel.  What  mischief  were  it  to  your  conscience 
Were  my  coach  lined  with  tissue,  and  my  harness 
Covered  with  needle-work  ?  if  my  sedan 
Had  all  the  story  of  the  prodigal 
Embroidered  with  pearl  ? 

1  See  ante  p.  232,  where  "Toby  with  his  golden  shoes"  is 
enumerated  among  the  running-horses  ;  the  above  allusion  is  pro- 
bably to  the  same  animal,  whose  successes  perhaps  had  led  his 
owner  to  distinguish  him  in  so  peculiar  a  way. — Gifford. 


SCENE  II.]     THE  LADY  OF  PLEASURE.  277 

Stew.  Alas,  good  madam, 

I  know  'tis  your  own  cost ;  I  am  but  your  steward, 
And  would  discharge  my  duty  the  best  way. 
You  have  been  pleased  to  hear  me  ;  'tis  not  for 
My  profit  that  I  manage  your  estate, 
And  save  expense,  but  for  your  honour,  madam. 

Cel.  How,  sir !  my  honour  ? 

Stew.  Though  you  hear  it  not, 
Men's  tongues  are  liberal  in  your  character, 
Since  you  began  to  live  thus  high.     I  know 
Your  fame  is  precious  to  you. 

Cel.  I  were  best 

Make  you  my  governor :  audacious  varlet ! 
How  dare  you  interpose  your  doating  counsel ! 
Mind  your  affairs  with  more  obedience, 
Or  I  shall  ease  you  of  an  offence,  sir. 
Must  I  be  limited  to  please  your  honour, 
Or,  for  the  vulgar  breath,  confine  my  pleasures  ? 
I  will  pursue  'em  in  what  shapes  I  fancy, 
Here,  and  abroad ;  my  entertainments  shall 
Be  oftener,  and  more  rich.     Who  shall  control  me  ? 
I  live  i'  the  Strand,  whither  few  ladies  come 
To  live,  and  purchase,  more  than  fame.     I  will 
Be  hospitable  then,  and  spare  no  cost 
That  may  engage  all  generous  report 
To  trumpet  forth  my  bounty  and  my  bravery, 
Till  the  court  envy,  and  remove.     I'll  have 
My  house  the  academy  of  wits,  who  shall 
Exalt  their  genius  with  rich  sack  and  sturgeon, 
Write  panegyrics  of  my  feasts,  and  praise 
The  method  of  my  witty  superfluities. 
The  horses  shall  be  taught,  with  frequent  waiting 
Upon  my  gates,  to  stop  in  their  career 
Toward  Charing-cross,  spite  of  the  coachman's  fury  ; 
And  not  a  tilter  but  shall  strike  his  plume, 
When  he  sails  by  my  window :  my  balcony 
Shall  be  the  courtier's  idol,  and  more  gazed  at 


2;8  THE  LADY  OF  PLEASURE.          [ACT  i. 

Than  all  the  pageantry  at  Temple  Bar, 
By  country  clients. 

Stew.  Sure  my  lady's  mad. 

Ccl.  Take  that  for  your  ill  manners.  [Strikes  him. 

Stew.  Thank  you,  madam.- — 
I  would  there  were  less  quicksilver  in  your  fingers. 

[Exit. 

Ccl.  There's  more  than  simple  honesty  in  a  servant 
Required  to  his  full  duty  ;  none  should  dare 
But  with  a  look,  much  less  a  saucy  language, 
Check  at  their  mistress'  pleasure.     I'm  resolved 
To  pay  for  some  delight,  my  estate  will  bear  it ; 
I'll  rein  it  shorter  when  I  please. 

Re-enter  Steward. 

Stew.  A  gentleman 
Desires  to  speak  with  your  ladyship. 

Cel.  His  name  ? 

Stew.  He  says  you  know  him  not ;  he  seems  to  be 
Of  quality. 

Cel.  Admit  him.  [Exit  Steward. 

Enter  HAIRCUT. 
Sir,  with  me  ? 

Hair.  Madam,  I  know  not  how  you  may  receive 
This  boldness  from  me  ;  but  my  fair  intents 
Known,  will  incline  you  to  be  charitable. 

Cel.  No  doubt,  sir. 

Hair.  He  must  live  obscurely,  madam, 
That  hath  not  heard  what  virtues  you  possess ; 
And  I,  a  poor  admirer  of  your  fame, 
Am  come  to  kiss  your  hand. 

Cel.  That  all  your  business  ? 

Hair.  Though  it  were  worth  much  travel,  I  have  more 
In  my  ambition. 

Cel.  Speak  it  freely,  sir. 

Hair.  You  are  a  widow. 

Cel.  So  ! 


SCENE'II.J     THE  LADY  OF  PLEASURE.  279 

Hair.  And  I  a  bachelor. 

Cel.  You  come  a  wooing,  sir,  and  would  perhaps 
Show  me  a  way  to  reconcile  the  two  ? 

Hair.  And  bless  my  stars  for  such  a  happiness. 
Cel.  I  like  you,  sir,  the  better,  that  you  do  not 
Wander  about,  but  shoot  home  to  the  meaning  ; 
It  is  a  confidence  will  make  a  man 
Know  sooner  what  to  trust  to  :  but  I  never 
Saw  you  before,  and  I  believe  you  come  not 
With  hope  to  find  me  desperate  upon  marriage. 
If  maids,  out  of  their  ignorance  of  what 
Men  are,  refuse  these  offers,  widows  may, 
Out  of  their  knowledge,  be  allowed  some  coyness  : 
And  yet  I  know  not  how  much  happiness 
A  peremptory  answer  may  deprive  me  of ; — 
You  may  be  some  young  lord,  and  though  I  see  not 
Your  footmen  and  your  groom,  they  may  not  be 
Far  off,  in  conference  with  your  horse.     Please  you 
To  instruct  me  with  your  title,  against  which 
I  would  not  willingly  offend. 

Hair.  I  am 
A  gentleman  ;  my  name  is  Haircut,  madam. 

Cel.  Sweet  Master  Haircut !  are  you  a  courtier  ? 
Hair.  Yes. 

Cel.  I  did  think  so,  by  your  confidence. 
Not  to  detain  you,  sir,  with  circumstance, 
I  was  not  so  unhappy  in  my  husband, 
But  that  'tis  possible  I  may  be  a  wife 
Again  ;  but  I  must  tell  you,  he  that  wins 
My  affection,  shall  deserve  me. 

Hair.  I  will  hope, 

If  you  can  love,  I  shall  not  present,  madam, 
An  object  to  displease  you  in  my  person  : 
And  when  time,  and  your  patience,  shall  possess  you 
With  further  knowledge  of  me,  and  the  truth 
Of  my  devotion,  you  will  not  repent 
The  offer  of  my  service. 


2?o  THE  LADY  OF  PLEASURE.         [ACT  i. 

Cel.  You  say  well. 

How  long  do  you  imagine  you  can  love,  sir  ? 
Is  it  a  quotidian,  or  will  it  hold 
But  every  other  day  ? 

Hair.  You  are  pleasant,  madam. 

Cel.  Does  it  take  you  with  a  burning  at  the  first, 
Or  with  a  cold  fit  ?  for  you  gentlemen 
Have  both  your  summer  and  your  winter  service. 

Hair.  I  am  ignorant  what  you  mean ;  but  I  shall  never 
Be  cold  in  my  affection  to  such  beauty. 

Cel.  And  'twill  be  somewhat  long  ere  I  be  warm  in't. 

Hair.  If  you  vouchsafe  me  so  much  honour,  madam, 
That  I  may  wait  on  you  sometimes,  I  shall  not 
Despair  to  see  a  change. 

Cel.  But,  now  I  know 

Your  mind,  you  shall  not  need  to  tell  it  when 
You  come  again  ;  I  shall  remember  it. 

Hair.  You  make  me  fortunate. 

Re-enter  Steward. 

Stew.  Madam,  your  kinswomen, 
The  lady  Novice,  and  her  sister,  are 
New  lighted  from  their  coach. 

Cel.  I  did  expect  'em, 
They  partly  are  my  pupils.     I'll  attend  them. 

\Exit  Steward. 

Hair.  Madam,  I  have  been  too  great  a  trespasser 
Upon  your  patience ;  I  will  take  my  leave  : 
You  have  affairs,  and  I  have  some  employment 
Calls  me  to  court ;  I  shall  present  again 
A  servant  to  you.  \Exit. 

Cel.  Sir,  you  may  present, 
But  not  give  fire,  I  hope. — Now  to  the  ladies. 
This  recreation's  past,  the  next  must  be 
To  read  to  them  some  court  philosophy.  \Exit. 


ACT   THE   SECOND. 

SCENE  I.—  A  Room  in  Sir  THOMAS  BORNWELL'S 
House. 


Enter  Sir  THOMAS  BORNWELL. 


have 


ORN.  'Tis   a    strange    humour   I 

undertaken, 
To  dance,  and  play,  and  spend  as  fast  as 

she  does ; 
But  I  am  resolved :  it  may  do  good  upon 

her, 

And  fright  her  into  thrift]     Nay,  I'll  endeavour 
To  make  her  jealous  too  ;  if  this  do  not 
Allay  her  gamboling,  she's  past  a  woman, 
And  only  a  miracle  must  tame  her. 

Enter  Steward. 

Stew.  'Tis  master  Frederick,  my  lady's  nephew. 
Born.  What  of  him  ? 
Stew.  Is  come  from  the  university. 
Born.  By  whose  directions  ? 
Stetv.  It  seems,  my  lady's. 
Born.  Let  me  speak  with  him 
Before  he  sees  his  aunt.    \Exit  Stew.] — I  do  not  like  it. — 

Re-enter  Steward,  with  FREDERICK,  in  his  college  dress. 

Master  Frederick,  welcome  !     I  expected  not 
So  soon  your  presence ;  what's  the  hasty  cause  ? 

Fred.  These  letters,  from  my  tutor,  will  acquaint  you. 

[Gives  BORNWELL  letters. 


282  THE  LADY  OF  PLEASURE.        [ACT  n. 

Stew.  Welcome  home,  sweet  Master  Frederick ! 

Fred.  Where's  my  aunt  ? 

Stew.  She's  busy  about  her  painting,  in  her  closet ; 
The  outlandish  man  of  art  is  copying  out 
Her  countenance. 

Fred.  She  is  sitting  for  her  picture  ? 

Stew.  Yes,  sir ;  and  when  'tis  drawn  she  will  be  hanged 
Next  the  French  cardinal,  in  the  dining-room. 
But  when  she  hears  you  are  come,  she  will  dismiss 
The  Belgic  gentleman,  to  entertain 
Your  worship. 

Fred.  Change  of  air  has  made  you  witty. 

Born.  Your  tutor  gives  you  a  handsome  character, 
Frederick,  and  is  sorry  your  aunt's  pleasure 
Commands  you  from  your  studies  ;  but  I  hope 
You  have  no  quarrel  to  the  liberal  arts : 
Learning  is  an  addition  beyond 
Nobility  of  birth.     Honour  of  blood, 
Without  the  ornament  of  knowledge,  is 
A  glorious  ignorance. 

Fred.  I  never  knew 

More  sweet  and  happy  hours  than  I  employed 
Upon  my  books.     I  heard 
A  part  of  my  philosophy,  and  was  so 
Delighted  with  the  harmony  of  nature, 
I  could  have  wasted  my  whole  life  upon  it. 

Born.  'Tis  pity  a  rash  indulgence  should  corrupt 
So  fair  a  genius  !     She's  here ;  I'll  observe.  [Aside. 

Enter  Lady  BORNWELL,  KICKSHAW,  and  LITTLEWORTH. 

Fred.  My  most  loved  aunt ! 
„  Lady  B.  Support  me,  I  shall  faint. 

Little.  What  ails  your  ladyship  ? 

LcLd^B.  Is  that  Frederick, 
In  black  ? 

Kick.  Yes,  madam  j  but  the  doublet's  satin. 

Lady  B.  The  boy's  undone ! 


SCENE  I.]     THE  LADY  OF  PLEASURE.  283 

Fred.  Madam,  you  appear  troubled. 

Lady  B.  Have  I  not  cause  ?     Was  not  I  trusted  with 
Thy  education,  boy,  and  have  they  sent  thee 
Home  like  a  very  scholar  ! 

Kick.  'Twas  ill  done, 
Howe'er  they  used  him  in  the  university, 
To  send  him  to  his  friends  thus. 

Fred.  Why,  sir?  black, 

(For  'tis  the  colour  that  offends  your  eye-sight,) 
Is  not,  within  my  reading,  any  blemish  ; 
Sables  are  no  disgrace  in  heraldry. 

Kick.  'Tis  coming  from  the  college  thus,  that  makes  it 
Dishonourable.     While  you  wore  it  for 
Your  father,  it  was  commendable ;  or  were 
Your  aunt  dead,  you  might  mourn,  and  justify. 

Lady  B.  What  luck  I  did  not  send  him  into  France  ! 
They  would  have  given  him  generous  education^ — 
Taught  him  another  garb,  to  wear  his  lock,1 
And  shape,  as  gaudy  as  the  summerj  how 
To  dance,  and  wag  his  feather  a-la-mode, 
To  compliment,  and  cringe  ;  to  talk  not  modestly, 
Like,  "  ay  forsooth,"  and  "  no  forsooth  •"  to  blush, 
And  look  so  like  a  chaplain  ! — There  he  might  ~ 
Have  learned  a  brazen  confidence,  -and  observed 
So  well  the  custom  of  the  country,  that 
He  might,  by  this  time,  have  invented  fashions 
For  us,  and  been  a  benefit  to  the  kingdom  ; 
Preserved  our  tailors  in  their  wits,  and  saved 
The  charge  of  sending  into  foreign  courts 
For  pride  and  antic  fashions. — Observe 
In  what  a  posture  he  does  hold  his  hat  now ! 
'Fred.  Madam,  with  your  pardon  you  have  practised 
Another  dialect  than  was  taught  me  when 
I  was  commended  to  your  care  and  breeding. 
I  understand  not  this ;  Latin  or  Greek 
Are  more  familiar  to  my  apprehension  : 
1  Hair. 


284  THE  LA DY  OF  PLEA S URE.        [ ACT  1 1 . 

Logic  was  not  so  hard  in  my  first  lectures 
As  your  strange  language. 

Lady  B.  Some  strong  waters ;  oh  ! 

Little.  Comfits  will  be  as  comfortable  to  your  stomach, 
madam.  [Offers  his  box. 

Lady  B.  I  fear  he's  spoiled  for  ever !  he  did  name 
Logic,  and  may,  for  aught  I  know,  be  gone 
So  far  to  understand  it.     I  did  always 
Suspect  they  would  corrupt  him  in  the  college. — 
Will  your  Greek  saws  and  sentences  discharge 
The  mercer  ?  or  is  Latin  a  fit  language 
To  court  a  mistress  in  ? — Master  Alexander, 
If  you  have  any  charity,  let  me 
Commend  him  to  your  breeding. — I  suspect 
I  must  employ  my  doctor  first,  to  purge 
The  university  that  lies  in's  head  ; 
It  alters  his  complexion. 

Kick.  If  you  dare 
Trust  me  to  serve  him — 

Lady  B.  Master  Littleworth, 
Be  you  joined  in  commission. 

Little.  I  will  teach  him 
Postures  and  rudiments. 

Lady  B.  I  have  no  patience 
To  see  him  in'  this  shage^  it  turns_my  stomach. 
When  he  has  cast  his  academic  skin 
He  shall  be  your's.     I  am  bound  in  conscience 
To  see  him  bred  ;  his  own  state  shall  maintain 
The  charge,  while  he's  my  ward. — Come  hither,  sir. 

Fred.  What  does  my  aunt  mean  to  do  with  me  ? 

Stew.  To  make  you  a  fine  gentleman,  and  translate 

you 

Out  of  your  learned  language,  sir,  into 
The  present  Goth  and  Vandal,  which  is  French. 

Born.  Into  what  mischief  will  this  humour  ebb  ? 
She  will  undo  the  boy  ;  I  see  him  ruined, 
My  patience  is  not  manly  ;  but  I  must 


SCENE  I.]      THE  LADY  OF  PLEASURE.  285 

Use  stratagem  to  reduce  her  :  open  ways 

Give  me  no  hope.  [Aside. 

Stew.  You  shall  be  obeyed,  madam. 

\_Exeunt  all  but  FREDERICK  and  Steward. 

Fred.  Master  Steward,  are  you  sure  we  do  not  dream  ? 
Was't  not  my  aunt  you  talked  to  ? 

Stew.  One  that  loves  you 

Dear  as  her  life.     These  clothes  do  not  become  you, 
You  must  have  better,  sir — 

Fred.  These  are  not  old. 

Stew.  More  suitable  to  the  town  and  time ;  we  keep 
No  Lent  here,  nor  is't  my  lady's  pleasure  you 
Should  fast  from  anything  you  have  a  mind  to  ; 
Unless  it  be  your  learning,  which  she  would  have  you 
Forget  with  all  convenient  speed  that  may  be, 
For  the  credit  of  your  noble  family. 
Thj^  case)is  altered  since  we  lived  i'  the  country ; 
We  do  not  now  invite  the  poor  o'  the  parish 
To  dinner,  keep  a  table  for  the  tenants  ; 
Our  kitchen  does  not  smell  of  beef ;  the  cellar 
Defies  the  price  of  malt  and  hops  ;  the  footmen 
And  coach-drivers  may  be  drunk  like  gentlemen, 
With  wine ;  nor  will  three  fiddlers  upon  holidays, 
With  aid  of  bag-pipes,  that  called  in  the  country 
To  dance,  and  plough  the  hall  up  with  their  hob-nails, 
Now  make  my  lady  merry.     We  do  feed 
Like  princes,  and  feast  nothing  else  but  princes ; 
And  are  these  robes  fit  to  be  seen  amongst  'em  ? 

Fred.  My  lady  keeps  a  court  then  !  Is  Sir  Thomas 
Affected  with  this  state  and  cost  ? 

Stew.  He  was  not; 

But  is  converted :  and  I  hope  you  will  not 
Persist  in  heresy,  but  take  a  course 
Of  riot,  to  content  your  friends ;  you  shall 
Want  nothing,  if  you  can  be  proud,  and  spend  it 
For  my  lady's  honour.     Here  are  a  hundred 
Pieces,  will  serve  you  till  you  have  new  clothes  ; 


286  THE  LADY  OF  PLEASURE.        [ACT  n. 

I  will  present  you  with  a  nag  of  mine, 
Poor  tender  of  my  service,  please  you  accept ; 
My  lady's  smile  more  than  rewards  me  for  it. 
I  must  provide  fit  servants  to  attend  you, 
Monsieurs,  for  horse  and  foot. 

Fred.  I  shall  submit, 

If  this  be  my  aunt's  pleasure,  and  be  ruled  ; 
My  eyes  are  opened  with  this  purse  already, 
And  sack  will  help  to  inspire  me.     I  must  spend  it  ? 
~   Stew.  What  else,  sir  ? 

Fred.  I'll  begin  with  you  :  to  encourage 
You  to  have  still  a  special  care  of  me, 
There  is  five  pieces, — not  for  your  nag. 

Stew.  No,  sir ;  I  hope  it  is  not. 

Fred.  Buy  a  beaver 

For  thy  own  block;1  I  shall  be  ruled.    Who  does 
Command  the  wine  cellar  ? 

Stew.  Who  commands  but  you,  sir  ? 

Fred.  I'll  try  to  drink  a  health  or  two,  my  aunt's, 
Or  anybody's  ;  and  if  that  foundation 
Stagger  me  not  too  much,  I  will  commence 
In  all  the  arts  of^ondonj 

Stew.  If  you  find,  sir, 
The  operation  of  the  wine  exalt 
Your  blood  to  the  desire  of  any  female 
Delight,  I  know  your  aunt  will  not  deny 
Any  of  her  chambermaids  to  practise  on  ; 
She  loves  you  but  too  well. 

Fred.  I  know  not  how    , 
I  may  be  for  that  exercise — Farewell,  Aristotlei 
Prithee  commend  me  to  the  library 
At  Westminster  ;  my  bones  I  bequeath  thither, 
And  to  the  learned  worms  that  mean  to  visit  'em. 
I  will  compose  myself ;  I  begin  to  think 
I  have  lost  time  indeed.— Come  to  the  wine  cellar. 

\Exeunt. 

1  The  block  was  the  mould  on  which  the  hat  was  shaped,  but  here 
the  head  is  evidently  intended. 


SCENE  ii.]    THE  LADY  OF  PLEASURE.  287 

SCENE  II.— A  Room  in  CELESTINA'S  House. 
Enter  CELESTINA,  MARIANA,  and  ISABELLA. 

Mar.  But  shall  we  not,  madam,  expose  ourselves 
To  censure  for  this  freedom  ? 

Cel.  Let  them  answer, 

That  dare  mistake  us.     Shall  we  be  so  much 
Cowards,  to  be  frighted  from  our  pleasure, 
Because  men  have  malicious  tongues,  and  show 
What  miserable  souls  they  have  ?     No,  cousin, 
We  hold  our  life  and  fortunes  upon  no 
Man's  charity ;  if  they  dare  show  so  little 
Discretion  to  traduce  our  fames,  we  will 
Be  guilty  of  so  much  wit  to  laugh  at  them. 

Isab.  'Tis  a  becoming  fortitude. 

Cel.  My  stars 

Are  yet  kind  to  me  ;  for,  in  a  happy  minute 
Be  it  spoke,  I'm  not  in  love,  and  men  shall  never 
Make  my  heart  lean  with  sighing,  nor  with  tears 
Draw  on  my  eyes  the  infamy  of  spectacles. 
'Tis  the  chief  principle  to  keep  your  heart 
Under  your  own  obedience  ;  jest,  but  love  not. 
I  sayjny  prayers,_yet  can  wear  good  clothes, 
And  only  satisfy  my  tailor  for  them. 
I^uTnot  lose  my  privilege. 

Mar.  And  yet  they  say  your  entertainments  are, 
Give  me  your  pardon,  madam,  to  proclaim 
Yourself  a  widow,  and  to  get  a  husband. 

Cel.  As  if  a  lady  of  my  years,  some  beauty, 
Left  by  her  husband  rich,  that  had  mourned  for  him 
A  twelvemonth  too,  could  live  so  obscure  i'  the  town, 
That  gallants  would  not  know  her,  and  invite 
Themselves,  without  her  chargeable  proclamations  ! 
Then  we  are  worse  than  citizens :  no  widow 
Left  wealthy  can  be  thoroughly  warm  in  mourning, 
But  some  one  noble  blood,  or  lusty  kindred, 
Claps  in,  with  his  gilt  coach,  and  Flandrian  trotters, 


288  THE  LADY  OF  PLEASURE.        [ACT  it. 

And  hurries  her  away  to  be  a  countess. 
Courtiers  have  spies,  and  great  ones  with  large  titles, 
Cold  in  their  own  estates,  would  warm  themselves 
At  a  rich  city  bonfire. 

hab.  Most  true,  madam. 

Cel.  No  matter  for  corruption  of  the  blood  : 
Some  undone  courtier  made  her  husband  rich, 
And  this  new  lord  receives  it  back  again. 
Admit  it  were  my  policy,  and  that 
My  entertainments  pointed  to  acquaint  me 
With  many  suitors,  that  I  might  be  safe, 
And  make  the  best  election,  could  you  blame  me? 

Mar.  Madam,  'tis  wisdom. 

Cel.  But  I  should  be 
In  my  thoughts  miserable,  to  be  fond 
Of  leaving  the  sweet  freedom  I  possess, 
And  court  myself  into  new  marriage  fetters. 
I  now  observe  men's  several  wits,  and  windings, 
And  can  laugh  at  their  follies. 

Mar.  You  have  given 
A  most  ingenious  satisfaction. 

Cel.  One  thing  I'll  tell  you  more,  and  this  I  give  you 
Worthy  your  imitation,  from  my  practice  : 
You  see  me  merry,  full  of  song  and  dancing, 
Pleasant  in  language,  apt  to  all  delights 
That  crown  a  public  meeting  ;  but  you  cannot 
Accuse  me  of  being  prodigal  of  my  favours 
To  any  of  my  guests.     I  do  not  summon, 
By  any  wink,  a  gentleman  to  follow  me, 
To  my  withdrawing  chamber  ;  I  hear  all 
Their  pleas  in  court,  nor  can  they  boast  abroad, 
And  do  me  justice,  after  a  salute, 
They  have  much  conversation  with  my  lip. 
I  hold  the  kissing  of  my  hand  a  courtesy, 
And  he  that  loves  me,  must,  upon  the  strength 
Of  that,  expect  till  I  renew  his  favour. 
Some  ladies  are  so  expensive  in  their  graces, 


SCENE  ii.]     THK  LADY  OF  PLEASURE.  289 

To  those  that  honour  them,  and  so  prodigal, 

That  in  a  little  time  they  have  nothing  but 

The  naked  sin  left  to  reward  their  servants  ; 

Whereas,  a  thrift  in  our  rewards  will  keep 

Men  long  in  their  devotion,  and  preserve 

Ourselves  in  stock,  to  encourage  those  that  honour  us. 

Isab.  This  is  an  art  worthy  a  lady's  practice. 

Cel.  It  takes  not  from  the  freedom  of  our  mirth, 
But  seems  to  advance  it,  when  we  can  possess 
Our  pleasures  with  security  of  our  honour ; 
And,  that  preserved,  I  welcome  all  the  joys 
My  fancy  can  let  in.     In  this  I  have  given 
The  copy  of  my  mind,  nor  do  I  blush 
You  understand  it. 

Isab.  You  have  honoured  us. 

Enter  CELESTINA'S  Gentlewoman. 

Gentlew.  Madam,  Sir   William   Scentlove's   come,    to 
wait  on  you. 

Cel.  There's  one  would  be  a  client. — Make  excuse 
For  a  few  minutes.  \Exit  Gentlewoman. 

Mar.  One  that  comes  a  wooing  ? 

Cel.  Such  a  thing  he  would  seem,  but  in  his  guiltiness 
Of  little  land,  his  expectation  is  not 
So  valiant  as  it  might  be.     He  wears  rich  clothes, 
And  feeds  with  noblemen  ;  to  some,  I  hear, 
No  better  than  a  wanton  emissary, 
Or  scout  for  Venus'  wild  fowl ;  which  made  tame, 
He  thinks  no  shame  to  stand  court  sentinel, 
In  hope  of  the  reversion. 

Mar.  I  have  heard 

That  some  of  them  are  often  my  lord's  tasters, 
The  first  fruits  they  condition  for,  and  will 
Exact  as  fees,  for  the  promotion. 

Cel.  Let  them  agree,  there's  no  account  shall  lie 
For  me  among  their  traffic. 

Shir.  U 


290  THE  LADY  OF  PLEASURE.        [ACT  n. 

Re-enter  Gentlewoman. 

Gentlew.  Master  Haircut,  madam, 
Is  new  come  in,  to  tender  you  his  service. 

Cd.  Let  him  discourse  a  little  with  Sir  William. 

Mar.  What  is  this  gentleman,  Master  Haircut,  madam  ? 
I  note  him  very  gallant,  and  much  courted 
By  gentlemen  of  quality. 

Cel.  I  know  not, 

More  than  a  trim  gay  man  ;  he  has  some  great  office, 
Sure,  by  his  confident  behaviour : 
He  would  be  entertained  under  the  title 
Of  servant  to  me,  and  I  must  confess, 
He  is  the  sweetest  of  all  men  that  visit  me. 

I  sab.  How  mean  you,  madam  ? 

Cel.  He  is  full  of  powder ; 
He  will  save  much  in  perfume  for  my  chamber, 
Were  he  but  constant  here.     Give  them  access. 

{Exit  Gentlewoman. 

Enter  Sir  WILLIAM  SCENTLOVE  and  HAIRCUT. 

Scent.  Madam,  the  humblest  of  your  servants  is 
Exalted  to  a  happiness,  if  you  smile 
Upon  my  visit. 

Hair.  I  must  beg  your  charity 
Upon  my  rudeness,  madam  ;  I  shall  give 
That  day  up  lost  to  any  happiness, 
When  I  forget  to  tender  you  my  service, 

Cel.  You  practise  courtship,  gentlemen. 

Scent.  But  cannot 

Find  wherewith  more  desert  to  exercise  it. 
What  lady's  this,  I  pray  ? 

Cel.  A  kinswoman 
Of  mine,  Sir  William. 

Scent.  I  am  more  her  servant. 

Cel.  You  came  from  court,  now,  I  presume  ? 

Hair.  'Tis,  madam, 


SCENE  II.]     THE  LADY  OF  PLEASURE.  2<}i 

The  sphere  I  move  in,  and  my  destiny 
Was  kind  to  place  me  there,  where  I  enjoy 
All  blessings  that  a  mortal  can  possess, 
That  lives  not  in  your  presence  ;  and  I  should 
Fix  my  ambition,  when  you  would  vouchsafe 
Me  so  much  honour,  to  accept  from  me 
An  humble  entertainment  there. 

Cel  But  by 

What  name  shall  I  be  known  ?  in  what  degree 
Shall  I  be  of  kindred  to  you  ? 

Hair.  How  mean  you,  madam  ? 

Cel.  Perhaps  you'll  call  me  sister,  I  shall  take  it 
A  special  preferment;  or  it  may  be 
I  may  pass  under  title  of  your  mistress, 
If  I  seem  rich,  and  fair  enough,  to  engage 
Your  confidence  to  own  me. 

Hair.  I  would  hope — 

Cel.  But  'tis  not  come  to  that  yet :  you  will,  sir, 
Excuse  my  mirth. 

Hair.  Sweet  madam ! 

Cel  Shall  I  take 

Boldness  to  ask  what  place  you  hold  in  court? 
'Tis  an  uncivil  curiosity ; 
But  you'll  have  mercy  to  a  woman's  question. 

Hair.  My  present  condition,  madam,  carries 
Honour  and  profit,  though  not  to  be  named 
With  that  employment  I  expect  i'  the  state, 
Which  shall  discharge  the  first  maturity 
Upon  your  knowledge ;  until  then,  I  beg 
You  allow  a  modest  silence. 

Cel.  I  am  charmed,  sir ; 
And  if  you  'scape  ambassador,  you  cannot 
Reach  a  preferment  wherein  I'm  against  you. 
But  where  is  Sir  William  Scentlove  ? 

Hair.  Give  him  leave 
To  follow  his  nose,  madam,  while  he  hunts 
In  view, — he'll  soon  be  at  a  fault. 


2Q2  THE  LADY  OF  PLEASURE.        [ACT  II. 

Cel.  You  know  him  ? 

Hair.  Know  Scentlove?  not  a  page  but  can  decipher 

him  ; 

The  waiting-women  know  him  to  a  scruple ; 
He's  called  the  blister-maker  of  the  town. 

Cel.  What's  that? 

Hair.  The  laundry  ladies  can  resolve  you, 
And  you  may  guess  :  an  arrant  epicure, 
As  this  day  lives,  born  to  a  pretty  wit, 
A  knight,  too  ;  but  no  gentleman.     I  must 
Be  plain  to  you ; — your  ladyship  may  have 
Use  of  this  knowledge,  but  conceal  the  author. 

Scent.  I  kiss  your  fairest  hand. 

Mar.  You  make  a  difference  ; 
Pray  reconcile  them  to  an  equal  whiteness. 

Scent.  You  wound  my  meaning,  lady. 

Cel.  Nay,  Sir  William 
Has  the  art  of  compliment. 

Scent.  Madam,  you  honour  me 
'Bove  my  desert  of  language. 

Cel.  Will  you  please 
To  enrich  me  with  your  knowledge  of  that  gentleman  ? 

Scent.  Do  you  not  know  him,  madam  ? 

Cel.  What  is  he  ? 

Scent.  A  camphire  ball;   you  shall  know  more  here- 
after ; 

He  shall  tell  you  himself,  and  save  my  character ; 
Till  then, — you  see  he's  proud. 

Cel.  One  thing,  gentlemen, 
I  observe  in  your  behaviour,  which  is  rare 
In  two  that  court  one  mistress  :  you  preserve 
A  noble  friendship ;  there's  no  gum  within 
Your  hearts  ;  you  cannot  fret,1  or  show  an  envy 
Of  one  another's  hope ;  some  would  not  govern 
Their  passions  with  that  temper  ! 

1  An  allusion  to  Shakespeare's  Henry  IV.  "  I  have  hid  Falstaff's 
horse,  and  he  frets  like  gummed  velvet."—  Gifford. 


SCENE  II.]     THE  LADY  OF  PLEASURE.  293 

Scent.  The  whole  world 

Shall  nor  divorce  our  friendship. — Master  Haircut ! 
Would  I  had  lives  to  serve  him  !  he  is  lost 
To  goodness  does  not  honour  him. 

Hair.  My  knight ! 

Cel.  This  is  right  playing  at  court  shuttlecock.  [Aside. 

Re-enter  Gentlewoman. 

Gcntlew.  Madam,  there  is  a  gentleman  desires 
To  speak  with  you,  one  Sir  Thomas  Bornwell. 

Cel.  Bornwell? 

Gentlew.  He  says  he  is  a  stranger  to  your  ladyship. 

Scent.  I  know  him. 

Hair.  Your  neighbour,  madam. 

Scent.  Husband  to 
The  lady  that  so  revels  in  the  Strand. 

Hair.  He  has  good  parts,  they  say,  but  cannot  help 
His  lady's  bias. 

Cel.  They  have  both  much  fame 
I'  the  town,  for  several  merits.     Pray  admit  him. 

[Exit  Gentlewoman. 

Hair.  What  comes  he  for  ?  [Aside. 

Enter  Sir  THOMAS  BORNWELL. 

Born.  Your  pardon,  noble  lady,  that  I  have 
Presumed,  a  stranger  to  your  knowledge, — 

[Salutes  CELESTINA. 

Cel.  Sir, 

Your  worth  was  here  before  you,  and  your  person 
Cannot  be  here  ungrateful. 

Born.  'Tis  the  bounty 

Of  your  sweet  disposition,  madam. — Make  me 
Your  servant,  lady,  by  her  fair  example, 
To  favour  me.     [Offers  to  salute   ISABELLA,  who  turns 

from  /itM.] — I  never  knew  one  turn 
Her  cheek  to  a  gentleman  that  came  to  kiss  her, 


294  THE  LADY  OF  PLEASURE.        [ACT  n. 

But  she'd  a  stinking  breath  \Aside^\ — Your  servant,  gen- 
tlemen. 
Will  Scentlove,  how  is't? 

Cel.  I  am  sorry,  coz, 

To  accuse  you ;  we  in  nothing  more  betray 
Ourselves  to  censure  of  ridiculous  pride, 
Than  answering  a  fair  salute  too  rudely. 
Oh,  it  shows  ill  upon  a  gentlewoman 
Not  to  return  the  modest  lip,  if  she 
Would  have  the  world  believe  her  breath  is  not 
Offensive. 

Born.  Madam,  I  have  business 
With  you. 

Scent.  His  looks  are  pleasant. 

Cel  With  me,  sir  ? 

Born.  I  hear  you  have  an  excellent  wit,  madam ; 
I  see  you  are  fair. 

Cel.  The  first  is  but  report ; 
And  do  not  trust  your  eye-sight  for  the  last, 
'Cause  I  presume  you're  mortal,  and  may  err. 

Hair.  He  is  very  gamesome. 

Born.  You  have  an  excellent  voice, 
(They  say  you  catched  it  from  a  dying- swan,) 
With  which,  joined  to  the  harmony  of  your  lute, 
You  ravish  all  mankind. 

Cel.  Ravish  mankind? 

Born.  With  their  consent. 

Cel.  It  were  the  stranger  rape ; 
But  there's  the  less  indictment  lies  against  it : 
-And  there  is  hope  your  little  honesties 
Cannot  be  much  the  worse,  for  men  do  rather 
Believe  they  had  a  maidenhead,  than  put 
Themselves  to  the  rack  of  memory  how  long 
'Tis  since  they  left  the  burden  of  their  innocence. 

Born.  Why,  you  are  bitter,  madam ! 
Cel.  So  is  physic  ; 
I  do  not  know  your  constitution. 


SCENE  II.]     THE  LADY  OF  PL K.  1 S I  *RE.  295 

Born.  You  shall,  if 't  please  you,  madam. 

Cel.  You're  too  hasty, 
I  must  examine  what  certificate 
You  have  first,  to  prefer  you. 

Born.  Fine  !  certificate  ? 

Cel.  Under  your  lady's  hand  and  seal. 

Born.  Go  to ; 
I  see  you  are  a  wag. 

Cel.  But  take  heed  how 
You  trust  to't. 

Born.  I  can  love  you  in  my  wedlock, 
As  well  as  that  young  gallant  o'  the  first  hair, 
Or  the  knight-bachelor  ;  and  can  return 
As  amorous  delight  to  your  soft  bosom. 

Cel.  Your  person   and  your  language   are   both 
strangers. 

Born.  But  may  be  more  familiar;  I  have  those 
That  dare  make  affidavit  for  my  body. 

Cel.  Do  you  mean  your  surgeon  ? 

Born.  My  surgeon,  madam? 
I  know  not  how  you  value  my  abilities, 
But  I  dare  undertake  as  much,  to  express 
My  service  to  your  ladyship,  and  with 
As  fierce  ambition  fly  to  your  commands, 
As  the  most  valiant  of  these  lay  siege  to  you. 

Cel.  You  dare  not,  sir. 

Born.  How,  madam? 

Cel.  I  will  justify  it. 

You  dare  not  marry  me ;  and  I  imagine 
Some  here,  should  I  consent,  would  fetch  a  priest 
Out  of  the  fire. 

Born.  I  have  a  wife  indeed. 

Cel.  And  there's  a  statute  not  repealed,  I  take  it. 

Born.  You're  in  the  right ;  I  must  confess  you've 

hit 
And  bled  me  in  a  master  vein. 

Cel.  You  think 


296  THE  LADY  OF  PLEASURE.        [ACT  n. 

I  took  you  on  the  advantage  ;  use  your  best 
Skill  at  defence,  I'll  come  up  to  your  valour, 
And  show  another  work  you  dare  not  do : 
You  dare  not,  sir,  be  virtuous. 

Born.  I  dare, 

By  this  fair  hand  I  dare ;  and  ask  a  pardon, 
If  my  rude  words  offend  your  innocence, 
Which,  in  a  form  so  beautiful,  would  shine 
To  force  a  blush  in  them  suspected  it, 
And  from  the  rest  draw  wonder. 

Hair.  I  like  not 
Their  secret  parley ;  shall  I  interrupt  them  ? 

Isab.  By  no  means,  sir. 

Scent.  Sir  Thomas  was  not  wont 
To  show  so  much  a  courtier. 

Mar.  He  cannot 

Be  prejudicial  to  you ;  suspect  not 
Your  own  deserts  so  much ;  he's  married. 

Born.  I    have    other    business,    madam:    you    keep 

music : 
I  came  to  try  how  you  can  dance. 

Cel.  You  did  ? — I'll  try  his  humour  out  of  breath. 

[Aside. 

Although  I  boast  no  cunning,  sir,  in  revels, 
If  you  desire  to  show  your  art  that  way, 
I  can  wait  on  you. 

Born.  You  much  honour  me ; 
Nay,  all  must  join  to  make  a  harmony.  [They  dance. 

Born.   I    have    nothing  now,   madam,    but    to    be- 
seech, 

After  a  pardon  for  my  boldness,  you 
Would  give  occasion  to  pay  my  gratitude  : 
I  have  a  house  will  be  much  honoured, 
If  you  vouchsafe  your  presence  ;  and  a  wife 
Desires  to  present  herself  your  servant. 
I  came  with  the  ambition  to  invite  you, ' 


SCENE  ii.]    THE  LADY  OF  PLEASURE. 


29; 


Deny  me  not ;  your  person  you  shall  trust 
On  fair  security. 

Cel.  Sir,  although  I  use  not 
This  freedom  with  a  stranger,  you  shall  have 
No  cause  to  hold  me  obstinate. 

Born.  You  grace  me. 
Sir  William  Scentlove — 

Hair.  I  must  take  my  leave. 
You  will  excuse  me,  madam  ;  court  attendances — 

Cel.  By  any  means. 

Born.  Ladies,  you  will  vouchsafe 
Your  company? 

Isab.  We  wait  upon  you,  sir.  [Exeunt* 


ACT  THE  THIRD. 

SCENE  I. — Lord  A.'s  Hozise. — A  dressing  Room,  with 
table  and  looking-glass;  HAIRCUT  preparing  a 
peruke. 

ORD.  [  Within^— What  hour  is't  ? 
Hair.  'Bout  three  o'clock,  my  lord. 
Lord.  'Tis  time  to  rise. 


Enter  Lord  A.,  in  Ms  dressing-gown. 
If  air.  Your  lordship  went  but  late 

To  bed  last  night. 
Lord.  'Twas  early  in  the  morning. 
Sec.   [  Within.] — Expect  awhile,  my  lord  is  busy. 

Enter  Secretary. 

Lord.  What's  the  matter  ? 

Sec.  Here  is  a  lady 

Desires  access  to  you  upon  some  affairs, 
She  says,  may  specially  concern  your  lordship. 

Lord.  A  lady  ?  what's  her  name  ? 

Sec.  Madam  Decoy. 

Lord.  Decoy  ?   Prithee  admit  her. —    [Exit  Secretary. 

Re-enter  Secretary,  with  DECOY. 
Have  you  business,  madam, 
With  me  ? 

Dec.  And  such,  I  hope,  as  will  not  be 
Offensive  to  your  lordship. 

Lord.  I  pray  speak  it. 

Dec.  I  would  desire  your  lordship's  ear  more  private. 


SCENE  i.]      THE  LADY  OF  PLEASURE.  299 

Lord.  Wait  i'  the  next  chamber  till  I  call.     \_Excutit 
HAIRCUT  and  Secretary.] — Now,  madam. 

Dec.  Although  I  am  a  stranger  to  your  lordship, 
I  would  not  lose  a  fair  occasion  offered, 
To  show  how  much  I  honour,  and  would  serve  you. 

Lord.  Please  you  to  give  me  the  particular, 
That  I  may  know  the  extent  of  my  engagement. 
I  am  ignorant  by  what  desert  you  should 
Be  encouraged  to  have  care  of  me. 

Dec.  My  lord, 

I  will  take  boldness  to  be  plain ;  beside 
Your  other  excellent  parts,  you  have  much  fame 
For  your  sweet  inclination  to  our  sex. 

Lord.  How  do  you  mean,  madam  ? 

Dec.  F  that  way  your  lordship 
Hath  honourably  practised  upon  some 
Not  to  be  named.     Your  noble  constancy 
To  a  mistress,  hath  deserved  our  general  vote ; 
And  I,  a  part  of  womankind,  have  thought 
How  to  express  my  duty. 

Lord.  In  what,  madam? 

Dec.  Be  not  so  strange,  my  lord ;  I  knew  the  beauty 
And  pleasures  of  your  eyes  •  that  handsome  creature 
With  whose  fair  life  all  your  delight  took  leave, 
And  to  whose  memory  you  have  paid  too  much 
Sad  tribute. 

Lord.  What's  all  this  ? 

Dec.  This  :  if  your  lordship 
Accept  my  service,  in  pure  zeal  to  cure 
Your  melancholy,  I  could  point  where  you  might 
Repair  your  loss. 

Lord.  Your  ladyship,  I  conceive, 
Doth  traffic  in  flesh  merchandize. 

Dec.  To  men 

Of  honour,  like  yourself.     I  am  well  known 
To  some  in  court,  and  come  not  with  ambition 
Now  to  supplant  your  officer. 


300  THE  LADY  OF  PLEASURE,       [ACT  in. 

Lord.  What  is 
The  Lady  of  Pleasure  you  prefer  ? 

Dec.  A  lady 

Of  birth  and  fortune,  one  upon  whose  virtue 
I  may  presume,  the  Lady  Aretina. 

Lord.  Wife  to  Sir  Thomas  Bornwell  ? 

Dec.  The  same,  sir. 

Lord.  Have  you  prepared  her  ? 

Dec.  Not  for  your  lordship,  till  I  have  found  your  pulse. 
I  am  acquainted  with  her  disposition, 
She  has  a  very  appliable  nature. 

Lord.  And,  madam,  when  expect  you  to  be  whipped 
For  doing  these  fine  favours  ? 

Dec.  How,  my  lord  ? 

Your  lordship  does  but  jest,  I  hope ;  you  make 
A  difference  between  a  lady  that 
Does  honourable  offices,  and  one 
They  call  a  bawd.     Your  lordship  was  not  wont 
To  have  such  coarse  opinion  of  our  practice. 

Lord.  The  Lady  Aretina  is  my  kinswoman. 

Dec.  What  if  she  be,  my  lord  ?  the  nearer  blood, 
The  dearer  sympathy. 

Lord.  I'll  have  thee  carted. 

Dec.  Your  lordship  will  not  so  much  stain  your  honour 
And  education,  to  use  a  woman 
Of  my  quality — 

Lord.  'Tis  possible  you  may 
Be  sent  off  with  an  honourable  convoy 
Of  halberdiers. 

Dec.  Oh,  my  good  lord  ! 

Lord.  Your  ladyship  shall  be  no  protection, 
If  you  but  stay  three  minutes. 

Dec.  I  am  gone. — 

When  next  you  find  rebellion  in  your  blood, 
May  all  within  ten  mile  o'  the  court  turn  honest !    \_Exit. 

Lord.  I  do  not  find  that  proneness,  since  the  fair 
Bella  Maria  died ;  my  blood  is  cold, 


.>5CENE  L]      THE  LADY  OF  PLEASURE.  .301 

Nor  is  there  beauty  enough  surviving 

To  heighten  me  to  wantonness. — Who  waits  ? 

Re-enter  HAIRCUT  and  Secretary. 

And  what  said  my  lady  ? 

Hair.  The  silent  language  of  her  face,  my  lord, 
Was  not  so  pleasant,  as  it  showed  upon 
Her  entrance. 

Lord.  Would  any  man  that  meets 
This  lady  take  her  for  a  bawd  ? 

Hair.  She  does 

The  trade  an  honour,  credit  to  the  profession. 
We  may,  in  time,  see  baldness,  quarter  noses, 
And  rotten  legs  to  take  the  wall  of  footcloths. 

Lord.  I  have  thought  better;  call  the  lady  back. — 
I  will  not  lose  this  opportunity. — 
Bid  her  not  fear.    [Exit  Secretary.] — The  favour  is  not 

common, 

And  I'll  reward  it.     I  do  wonder  much 
Will  Scentlove  was  not  here  to-day. 

Hair.  I  heard  him  say  this  morning  he  would  wait 
Upon  your  lordship. — 
She  is  returned,  sir. 

Re-enter  Secretary  and  DECOY. 

Sec.  Madam,  be  confident,  my  lord's  not  angry. 

Lord.  You  return  welcome,  madam ;  you  are  better 
Read  in  your  art,  I  hope,  than  to  be  frighted 
With  any  shape  of  anger,  when  you  bring 
Such  news  to  gentlemen.     Madam,  you  shall 
Soon  understand  how  I  accept  the  office. 

Dec.  You  are  the  first  lord,  since  I  studied  carriage, 
That  showed  such  infidelity  and  fury 
Upon  so  kind  a  message.     Every  gentleman 
Will  show  some  breeding ;  but  if  one  right  honourable 
Should  not  have  noble  blood — 


302  THE  LADY  OF  PLEA S URE.       [ACT  HI . 

Lord.  You  shall  return 
My  compliment,  in  a  letter,  to  my  lady 
Aretina.     Favour  me  with  a  little  patience. — 
Show  her  that  chamber. 

Dec.  I'll  attend  your  lordship. 

{Exeunt  DECOY  and  HAIRCUT. — Secretary  seats 

himself  at  a  table. 

Lord.  Write, — "  Madam,   where  your    honour   is    in 
danger,  my  love  must  not  be  silent." 

Enter  Sir  WILLIAM  SCENTLOVE  and  KICKSHAW. 

Scentlove  and  Kickshaw  ! 

Kick.  Your  lordship's  busy, 

Lord.  Writing  a  letter ; — nay,  it  shall  not  bar 
Any  discourse. 

[  Walks  alternately  to  the  Secretary  and  to  SCENTLOVE 
and  KICKSHAW. 

Sec.  "Silent." 

Lord.  "  Though  I  be  no  physician,  I  may  prevent  a 
fever  in  your  blood. "- 
And  where  have  you  spent  the  morning's  conversation  ? 

Scent.  Where  you  would  have  given  the  best  barbary 
In  your  stable,  to  have  met  on  honourable  terms. 

Lord.  WThat  new  beauty  ?    You  acquaint  yourselves 
With  none  but  wonders. 

Scent.  Tis  too  low,— a  miracle. 

Lord.  It  will  require  a  strong  faith. 

Sec.  "Your  blood." 

Lord.  "  If  you  be  innocent,  preserve  your  fame,  lest 
this  Decoy-madam  betray  it,  to  your  repentance." — 
By  what  name  is  she  known  ? 

Scent.  Ask  Alexander. 
He  knows  her. 

Kick.  Whom? 

Scent.  The  lady  Celestina. 

Lord.  He  has  a  vast  knowledge  of  ladies.     'Las,  poor 

Alexander ! 
When  dost  them  mean  thy  body  shall  lie  fallow  ? 


SCENE  L]      THE  LADY  OF  PLEASURE.  303 

Kick.  When  there  is  mercy  in  a  petticoat : 
I  must  turn  pilgrim  for  some  breath. 

Lord.  I  think 

'Twere  cooler  travel,  if  you  examine  it, 
Upon  the  hoof  through  Spain. 

Scent.  Through  Ethiopia. 

Lord.  Nay,  less  laborious  to  serve  a  prenticeship 
In  Peru,  and  dig  gold  out  of  the  mine, 
Though  all  the  year  were  dog-days. 

Sec.  "  To  repentance." 

Lord.   "  In  brief,  this  lady,  could  you  fall  from  virtue, 
within  my  knowledge,  will  not  blush  to  be  a  bawd." 

Scent.  But  hang  't,  'tis  honourable  journey-work  ; 
Thou  art  famous  by  it,  and  thy  name's  up. 

Kick.  So,  sir! 

Let  me  ask  you  a  question,  my  dear  knight : 
Which  is  less  servile,  to  bring  up  the  pheasant, 
And  wait,  or  sit  at  table  uncontrolled, 
And  carve  to  my  own  appetite  ? 

Scent.  No  more  ; 
Thou'rt  witty,  as  I  am. 

Sec.  "A  bawd." 

Scent.  How's  that  ? 

Kick.  Oh, 
You  are  famous  by't,  and  your  name's  up,  sir. 

Lord.  "Be  wise,  and  reward  my  caution  with  timely 
care  of  yourself,  so  I  shall  not  repent  to  be  known  your 
loving  kinsman  and  servant "- 
Gentlemen,  the  lady  Celestina, 
Is  she  so  rare  a  thing  ? 

Kick.  If  you'll  have  my 
Opinion,  my  lord,  I  never  saw 
So  sweet,  so  fair,  so  rich  a  piece  of  nature. 

Lord.  I'll  show  thee  a  fairer  presently,  to  shame 
Thy  eyes  and  judgment ;  look  on   that.     [Gives  hi  in  a 
miniature.] — So ;  I'll  subscribe.     \Signs  his  name 
to  the  letter. 
Seal  it ;  I'll  excuse  your  pen  for  the  direction. 


304  THE  LADY  OF  PLEASURE.       [ACT  ill. 

Kick.  Bella  Maria's  picture  !  she  was  handsome. 

Scent.  But  not  to  be  compared — 

Lord.  Your  patience,  gentlemen;  I'll  return  instantly. 

[Exit. 

Kick.  Whither  is  my  lord  gone  ? 

Sec.  To  a  lady  i'  the  next  chamber. 

Scent.  What  is  she  ? 

Sec.  You  shall  pardon  me,  I  am  his  secretary. 

Scent.  I  was  wont  to  be  of  his  counsel.    A  new  officer, 
And  I  not  know't  ?     I  am  resolved  to  batter 
All  other  with  the  praise  of  Celestina : 
I  must  retain  him. 

Re-enter  Lord  A. 

Lord.  Has  not  that  object 
Convinced  your  erring  judgments  ? 

Kick.  What!  this  picture? 

Lord.  Were  but  your  thoughts  as  capable  as  mine 
Of  her  idea,  you  would  wish  no  thought 
That  were  not  active  in  her  praise,  above 
All  worth  and  memory  of  her  sex. 

Scent.  She  was  fair, 

I  must  confess ;  but  had  your  lordship  looked 
With  eyes  more  narrow,  and  some  less  affection, 
Upon  her  face, — 

Kick.  I  do  not  love  the  copies 
Of  any  dead,  they  make  me  dream  of  goblins  ; 
Give  me  a  living  mistress,  with  but  half 
The  beauty  of   Celestina.      [Returns  the  Miniature. — 

Come,  my  lord, 

'Tis  pity  that  a  lord  of  so  much  flesh 
Should  waste  upon  a  ghost,  when  they  are  living 
Can  give  you  a  more  honourable  consumption. 

Scent.  Why,  do  you  mean,  my  lord,  to  live  an  infidel  ? 
Do,  and  see  what  will  come  on't ;  observe  still, 
And  dote  upon  your  vigils  ;  build  a  chamber 
Within  a  rock,  a  tomb  among  the  worms, 
Not  far  off,  where  you  may,  in  proof  apocryphal, 


sc ENE  I.]      THE  LADY  OF  PLEA S URE.  305 

Court  'em  not  to  devour  the  pretty  pile 
Of  flesh  your  mistress  carried  to  the  grave. 
There  are  no  women  in  the  world ;  all  eyes, 
And  tongues,  and  lips,  are  buried  in  her  coffin ! 

Lord.  Why,  do  you  think  yourselves  competent  judges 
Of  beauty,  gentlemen  ? 

Both.  What  should  hinder  us  ? 

Kick.  I  have  seen  and  tried  as  many  as  another, 
With  a  mortal  back. 

Lord.  Your  eyes  are  bribed, 

And  your  hearts  chained  to  some  desires  ;  you  cannot 
Enjoy  the  freedom  of  a  sense. 

Kick.  Your  lordship 
Has  a  clear  eyesight,  and  can  judge  and  penetrate. 

Lord.  I  can,  and  give  a  perfect  censure  of 
Each  line  and  point ;  distinguish  beauty  from 
A  thousand  forms,  which  your  corrupted  optics 
Would  pass  for  natural. 

Scent.  I  desire  no  other 

Judge  should  determine  us,  and  if  your  lordship 
Dare  venture  but  your  eyes  upon  this  lady, 
I'll  stand  their  justice,  and  be  confident 
You  shall  give  Celestina  victory, 
And  triumph,  o'er  all  beauties  past  and  living. 

Kick.  I  dare,  my  lord,  venture  a  suit  of  clothes, 
You'll  be  o'ercome. 

Lord.  You  do  not  know  my  fortitude. 

Scent.  Nor  frailty  ;  you  dare  not  trust  yourself  to  see 
her.  [ture 

Lord.  Think  you  so,  gentlemen  ?  I  dare  see  this  crea- 
To  make  you  know  your  errors,  and  the  difference 
Of  her,  whose  memory  is  my  saint.     Not  trust 
My  senses  !  I  dare  see,  and  speak  with  her. 
Which  holds  the  best  acquaintance  to  prepare 
My  visit  to  her  ? 

Scent.  I  will  do't,  my  lord. 

Kick.  She  is  a  lady  free  in  entertainments. 

Shir.  X 


306  THE  LADY  OF  PLEASURE.       [ACT  in. 

Lord.  I  would  give  this  advantage  to  your  cause, 
Bid  her  appear  in  all  the  ornaments 
Did  ever  wait  on  beauty,  all  the  riches 
Pride  can  put  on,  and  teach  her  face  more  charms 
Than  ever  poet  drest  up  Venus  in ; 
Bid  her  be  all  the  Graces,  and  the  queen 
Of  love  in  one,  I'll  see  her,  Scentlove,  and 
Bring  off  my  heart,  armed  but  with  a  single  thought 
Of  one  that's  dead,  without  a  wound  ;  and  when 
I  have  made  your  folly  prisoner,  I'll  laugh  at  you. 

Scent.  She  shall  expect  you;  trust  to  me  for  know- 
ledge. 

Lord.  I'm  for  the  present  somewhere  else  engaged ; 
Let  me  hear  from  you.  \Exit. 

Scent.  So  !  I  am  glad  he's  yet 
So  near  conversion. 

Kick.  I  am  for  Aretina. 

Scent.  No  mention  of  my  lord. 

Kick.  Prepare  his  lady, 
'Tis  time  he  were  reduced  1  to  the  old  sport ; 
One  lord  like  him  more  would  undo  the  court.    [£M-/////. 


SCENE  11.— A  Room  in  Sir  THOMAS  BORNWELL'S 
House. 

Enter  Lady  BORNWELL  with  a  letter,  and  DECOY. 

Dec.  He  is  the  ornament  of  your  blood,  madam ; 
I  am  much  bound  to  his  lordship. 

Lady  B.  He  gives  you 
A  noble  character, 

Dec.  'Tis  his  goodness,  madam. 

Lady  B.  I  wanted  such  an  engine.     My  lord  has 
Done  me  a  courtesy,  to  disclose  her  nature ; 

1   i.e.  Brought  back. 


SCENE  li.]     THE  LADY  OF  PLEASURE.  307 

I  now  know  one  to  trust,  and  will  employ  her. —  [Aside. 

Touching  my  lord,  for  reasons  which  I  shall 

Offer  to  your  ladyship  hereafter,  I 

Desire  you  would  be  silent ;  but,  to  show 

How  much  I  dare  be  confident  in  your  secrecy, 

I  pour  my  bosom  forth  :  I  love  a  gentleman, 

One  whom  there  would  not  need  much  conjuration 

To  meet. — Your  ear.  [  Whispers  her. 

Dec.  I  apprehend  you,  and  I  shall 
Be  happy  to  be  serviceable.     I  am  sorry 
Your  ladyship  did  not  know  me  before  now : 
I  have  done  offices  :  and  not  a  few 
Of  the  nobility  but  have  done  Teats 
Within  my  house,  which  is  convenient 
For  situation,  and  artful  chambers, 
And  pretty  pictures  to  provoke  the  fancy. 

Enter  LITTLEWORTH. 

Little.  Madam,  all  pleasures  languish  in  your  absence. 

Lady  B.  Your  pardon  a  few  minutes,  sir. — You  must 
Contrive  it  thus.  [  Walks  aside  with  DECOY. 

Little.  I  attend,  and  shall  account  it 
Honour  to  wait  on  your  return. 

Lady  B.  He  must  not 
Have  the  least  knowledge  of  my  name  or  person. 

Dec.  I  have  practised  that  already  for  some  great  ones, 
And  dare  again,  to  satisfy  you,  madam  ; 
I  have  a  thousand  ways  to  do  sweet  offices. 

Little.  If  this  Lady  Aretina  should  be  honest, 
I  have  lost  time :  she's  free  as  air ;  I  must 
Have  closer  conference,  and  if  I  have  art, 
Make  her  affect  me  in  revenge. 

Dec.  This  evening  ? 
Leave  me  to  manage  things. 

Lady  B.  You  will  oblige  me. 

Dec.  You  shall  command  my  art,  and  thank  me  after. 

[Exit 


308  THE  LADY  OF  PLEASURE.       [ACT  in. 

Lady  B.  I  hope  the  revels  are  maintained  within? 

Little.  By  Sir  Thomas  and  his  mistress. 

Lady  B.  How?  his  mistress? 

Little.  The  lady  Celestina ;  I  never  saw 
Eyes  shoot  more  amorous  interchange. 

Lady  B.  Is't  so  ? 

Little.  He  wears  her  favour  with  mofe  pride — • 

Lady  B.  Her  favour  ? 

Little.  A  feather  that  he  ravished  from  her  fan  ; 
And  is  so  full  of  courtship  !  which  she  smiles  on. 

Lady  B.  Tis  well. 

Little.  And  praises  her  beyond  all  poetry. 

Lady  B.  I  am  glad  he  has  so  much  wit. 

Little.  Not  jealous !  \_Aside. 

Lady  B.  This  secures  me.     What  would  make  other 

ladies  pale 

With  jealousy,  gives  but  license  to  my  wanderings. 
Let  him  now  tax  me,  if  he  dare  ;  and  yet 
Her  beauty's  worth  my  envy,  and  I  wish 
Revenge  upon  it,  not  because  he  loves, 
But  that  it  shines  above  my  own.  \Aside. 

Enter  KICKSHAW. 

Kick.  Dear  madam  ! 

Lady  B.  I  have  it. — You  two  gentlemen  profess 
Much  service  to  me ;  if  I  have  a  way 
To  employ  your  wit  and  secrecy? — 

Both.  You'll  honour  us. 

Lady  B.  You  gave  a  high  and  worthy  character 
Of  Celestina. 

Kick.  I  remember,  madam. 

Lady  B.  Do  either  of  you  love  her? 

Kick.  Not  I,  madam. 

Little.  I  would  not,  if  I  might. 

Lady  B.  She's  now  my  guest, 
And,  by  a  trick,  invited  by  my  husband, 
To  disgrace  me. — You,  gentlemen,  are  held 


SCENE  II.]     THE  LADY  OF  PLEASURE.  3oq 

Wits  of  the  town,  the  consuls  that  do  govern 

The  senate  here,  whose  jeers  are  all  authentic. 

The  taverns  and  the  ordinaries  are 

Made  academies,  where  you  come,  and  all 

Your  sins  and  surfeits  made  the  time's  example. 

Your  very  nods  can  quell  a  theatre, 

No  speech  or  poem  good  without  your  seal ; 

You  can  protect  scurrility,  and  publish, 

By  your  authority  believed,  no  rapture 

Ought  to  have  honest  meaning. 

Kick.  Leave  our  characters. 

Little.  And  name  the  employment. 

Lady  B.  You  must  exercise 
The  strength  of  both  your  wits  upon  this  lady, 
And  talk  her  into  humbleness  or  anger, 
Both  which  are  equal,  to  my  thought.     If  you 
Dare  undertake  this  slight  thing  for  my  sake, 
My  favour  shall  reward  it ;  but  be  faithful, 
And  seem  to  let  all  spring  from  your  own  freedom. 

Kick.  This  all !     We  can  defame  her ;  if  you  please, 
My  friend  shall  call  her  whore,  or  any  thing, 
And  never  be  endangered  to  a  duel. 

Lady  B.  How's  that  ? 

Kick.  He  can  endure  a  cudgelling,  and  no  man 
Will  fight  after  so  fair  a  satisfaction : 
But  leave  us  to  our 'art,  and  do  not  limit  us. 

Lady  B.   They  are   here ;   begin   not   till   I  whisper 
you. 

Enter  Sir  THOMAS  BORNWELL,  CELESTINA,  MARIANA, 
and  ISABELLA. 

Lady  B.  ye  vous  prie,  madame,  tfexcuser  Vimportunite 
de  mes  affaires,  qui  m'ont  fait  offenser,  par  mon  absence, 
une  dame  de  laquellc  fai  refu  tant  a"1  obligations. 

Cel.  Pardonnez  moi,  madame;  vous  me  faites  trop 
d'honneur. 

Lady  B.    Cest  bien  de  la  douceur  de  votre  nature!,  que 


3 1  o  '1 'HE  LADY  OF  PLEA  SURE,    '  [ACT  in. 

TOIIS  tcncz  ccttc  la 1 1 gage ;  mais  fesperc  que  inon  marl  n\i 
pas  manque  de  vous  entretenir  en  won  absence. 

Cel.  En  v'erite,  monsieur  nous  a  fort  oblige. 

Lady  B.  //  eut  trop  failli,  s'il  rfcut  tac/ie  de  tout  son 
pouvoir  a-  vous  rendre  toides  sortes  de  services. 

Cel.   C'est  de  sa  bonte  qii'il  nous  a  tant  favorise. 

Lady  B.  De  la  votre  plutot,  madame,  que  TO  us  fait 
donner  d1  interpretation  si  benigne  a  ses  efforts. 

Cel.  Je  vois  Men  que  la  victoire  sera  toujours  a  madame, 
et  de  langage  et  de  la  courtesie. 

Lady  B.  Vraiment,  madame,  que  jamais  personne  a  plus 
desire  rhonneur  de  votre  compagnie  que  mot. 

Cel.  Laissons-en,  je  vous  supplie,  des  compliment,  et per- 
mettez  a  votre  servante  de  vous  baiser  les  mains. 

Lady  B.    Vous  nfobligez  trop. 

Born.  I   have   no    more    patience ;    let's    be    merry 

again 

In  our  own  language  :  madam,  our  mirth  cools. 
Our  nephew ! 

Enter  FREDERICK  intoxicated,  and  Steward. 

Lady  B.  Passion  of  my  brain  ! 

Fred.  Save  you,  gentlemen  !  save  you,  ladies  ! 

Lady  B.  I  am  undone. 

Fred.  I  must  salute  ;  no  matter  at  which  end  I  begin. 

{Salutes  CELRSTINA. 

Lady  B.  There's  a  compliment ! 

Cel.  Is  this  your  nephew,  madam  ? 

Lady  B.  Je  vous  prie,  madame,  d'excuser  les  habits  et 
le  rude  comporteinent  de  mon  cousin.  II  est  tout  fralche- 
ment  venu  de  Funiversit'e,  ou  on  fa  tout  gate. 

Cel.  Excusez  moi,  madame,  il  est  bien  accompli. 

Fred.  This  language  should  be  French  by  the  motions 
of  your  heads,  and  the  mirth  of  your  faces. 

Lady  B.  I  am  dishonoured. 

Fred.  'Tis  one  of  the  finest  tongues  for  ladies  to  show 
their  teeth  in  :  if  you'll  Latin  it,  I  am  for  you,  or  Greek 


SCENE  II.]     THE  LADY  OF  PLEASURE.  311 

it;  my  tailor  has  not  put  me  into  French  yet.     Milk 
basia,  basia  mille. 

Cel.  ye  ne  vous  entends  pas,  monsieur ; 
I  understand  you  not,  sir. 

Fred.  Why,  so! 

You  and  I  then  shall  be  in  charity; 
For  though  we  should  be  abusive,  we  have  the  benefit 
Not  to  understand  one  another.     Where's  my  aunt  ? 
I  did  hear  music  somewhere ;  and  my  brains, 
Tuned  with  a  bottle  of  your  capering  claret, 
Made  haste  to  show  their  dancing. 

Little.  Please  you,  madam, 

[Offering  his  box  of  sweetmeats  to  CELESTINA. 
They  are  very  comfortable. 

Stew.  Alas,  madam, 

How  would  you  have  me  help  it?  I  did  use 
All  means  I  could,  after  he  heard  the  music, 
To  make  him  drunk,  in  hope  so  to  contain  him ; 
But  the  wine  made  him  lighter,  and  his  head 
Flew  hither,  ere  I  missed  his  heels. 

Kick.  Nay,  he 
Spoke  Latin  to  the  lady. 

Lady  B.  Oh,  most  unpardonable  ! 
Get  him  off  quickly,  and  discreetly  too. 
Or,  if  I  live— 

Stew.  It  is  not  in  my  power ;  he  swears  I  am 
An  absurd  sober  fellow ;  and  if  you  keep 
A  servant  in  his  house  to  cross  his  humour, 
When  the  rich  sword  and  belt  come  home,  he'll  kill  him. 

Lady  B.  What  shall   I   do  ?     Try  your  skill,  Master 
Littleworth. 

Little.  He  has  ne'er  a  sword. — Sweet  master  Frede- 
rick-— 

Born.  'Tis  pity,  madam,  such  a  scion  should 
Be  lost ;  but  you  are  clouded. 

Cel.  Not  I,  sir, 
I  never  found  myself  more  clear  at  heart. 


3 1 2  THE  LADY  OF  PLEA S URE.       [ACT  HI . 

Born.  I  could  play  with  a  feather ;  your  fan,  lady. — 
Gentlemen,  Aretina,  ta,  ra,  ra,  ra !     Come,  madam. 

Fred.  Why,  my  good  tutor  in  election, 
You  might  have  been  a  scholar. 

Little.  But  I  thank 

My  friends,  they  brought  me  up  a  little  better. 
Give  me  the  town  wits,  that  deliver  jests 
Clean  from  the  bow,  that  whistle  in  the  air, 
^_And  cleave  the  pin  at  twelvescore !     Ladies  do 
But  laugh  at  a  gentleman  that  has  any  learning  ; 
'Tis  sin  enough  to  have  your  clothes  suspected. 
Leave  us,  and  I  will  find  a  time  to  instruct  you. 
Come,  here  are  sugar  plums  ;  'tis  a  good  Frederick. 

Fred.  Why,  is  not  this  my  aunt's  house  in  the  Strand? 
The  noble  rendezvous  ?     Who  laughs  at  me  ? 
Go,  I  will  root  here  if  I  list,  and  talk 
Of  rhetoric,  logic,  Latin,  Greek,  or  any  thing, 
_And  understand  'em  too ;  who  says  the  contrary  ? 
Yet,  in  a  fair  way,  I  contemn  all  learning, 
And  will  be  as  ignorant  as  he,  or  he, 
Or  any  taffata,  satin,  scarlet,  plush, 
Tissue,  or  cloth  o'  bodkin  gentleman, 
Whose  manners  are  most  gloriously  infected. — 
Did  you  laugh  at  me,  lady  ? 

Cel.  Not  I,  sir ; 

But  if  I  did  show  mirth  upon  your  question, 
I  hope  you  would  not  beat  me,  little  gentleman  ? 

Fred.  How  !  "  little  gentleman?"  you  dare  not  say 
These  words  to  my  new  clothes,  and  fighting  sword. 

Lady  B.  Nephew  Frederick ! 

Fred.  "  Little  gentleman !  " 
'Tis  an  affront  both  to  my  blood  and  person. 
I  am  a  gentleman  of  as  tall  a  birth 
As  any  boast  nobility  ;  though  my  clothes 
Smell  o'  the  lamp,  my  coat  is  honourable, 
Right  honourable,  full  of  or  and  argent. — 
A  "  little  gentleman ! " 


SCENE  ii.]     THE  LADY  OF  PLEASURE.  313 

Born.  Coz,  you  must  be  patient ; 
My  lady  meant  you  no  dishonour,  and 
You  must  remember  she's  a  woman. 

Fred.  Is  she  a  woman  ?  that's  another  matter. — 
Do  you  hear  ?  my  uncle  tells  me  what  you  are. 

Cel.  So,  sir. 

Fred.  You  called  me  "  little  gentleman." 

Cel.  I  did,  sir. 

Fred.  A  little  pink 1  has  made  a  lusty  ship 
Strike  her  top-sail ;  the  crow  may  beard  the  elephant, 
A  whelp  may  tame  the  tiger,  spite  of  all 
False  decks  and  murderers ; 2  and  a  "  little  gentleman  " 
Be  hard  enough  to  grapple  with  your  ladyship, 
Top  and  top-gallant. — Will  you  go  drink,  uncle, 
T'  other  enchanted  bottle  ?  you  and  I 
Will  tipple,  and  talk  philosophy. 

Born.  Come,  nephew. — 
You  will  excuse  a  minute's  absence,  madam. — 
Wait  you  on  us. 

Stew.  My  duty,  sir. 

[Exeunt  Sir  THOMAS  BORNWELL,  FREDERICK,  and 
Steward. 

Lady  B.  Now,  gentlemen. 

Kick.  Madam,  I  had  rather  you  excuse  my  language 
For  speaking  truth,  than  virtue  suffer  in 
My  further  silence ;  and  it  is  my  wonder 
That  you,  whose  noble  carriage  hath  deserved 
All  honour  and  opinion,  should  now 
Be  guilty  of  ill  manners. 

Cel.  What  was  that 
You  told  me,  sir  ? 

Little.  Do  you  not  blush,  madam, 
To  ask  that  question? 

Cel.  You  amaze  rather 
My  cheek  to  paleness.     What  mean  you  by  this  ? 

1  A  small  vessel. 

2  Cannon  charged  with  grape-shot. 


3H  THE  LADY  OF  PLEASURE.       [ACT  in. 

I  am  not  troubled  with  the  hickup,  gentlemen, 
You  should  bestow  this  fright  upon  me. 

Little.  Then 
Pride  and  ill  memory  go  together. 

Cel.  How,  sir? 

Kick.  The  gentleman  on  whom  you  exercised 
Your  thin  wit,  was  a  nephew  to  the  lady 
Whose  guest  you  are  ;  and  though  her  modesty 
Look  calm  on  the  abuse  of  one  so  near 
Her  blood,  the  affront  was  impious. 

Little.  I  am  ashamed  on't. 
You  an  ingenious  lady,  and  well  mannered  ! 
I'll  teach  a  bear  as  much  civility. 

Cel.  You  may  be  master  of  the  college,  sir, 
For  aught  I  know. 

Little.  What  college? 

Cel.  Of  the  bears. 

Have  you  a  plot  upon  me  ?     Do  you  possess 
Your  wits,  or  know  me,  gentlemen  ? 

Re-enter  Sir  THOMAS  BORNWELL  behind. 

Born.  How's  this? 

Kick.  Know  you  ?  yes ;  we  do  know  you  to  an  atom. 

Little.  Madam,  we  know  what  stuff  your  soul  is  made  on. 

Cel.  But  do  not  bark  so  like  a  mastiff,  pray. — 
Sure  they  are  mad. — Let  your  brains  stand  awhile., 
And  settle,  gentlemen ;  you  know  not  me ; 
am  I? 

Little.  Thou'rt  a  puppet,  a  thing  made 
Of  clothes  and  painting,  and  not  half  so  handsome 
As  that  which  played  Susanna  in  the  fair. 

Cel.  I  heard  you  visited  those  canvas  tragedies, 
One  of  their  constant  audience,  and  so  taken 
With  Susan,  that  you  wished  yourself  a  rival 
With  the  two  wicked  elders. 

Kick.  You  think  this 
Is  wit  now.     Come,  you  are — 


SCENE  II.]     THE  LADY  OF  PLEASURE.  315 

Cel.  What,  I  beseech  you? 
Your  character  will  be  full  of  salt  and  satire. 
No  doubt.     What  am  I  ? 

Kick.  Why,  you  are  a  woman — 

Cel.  And  that's  at  least  a  bow  wide  of  your  knowledge. 

Kick.  Would  be  thought  handsome,  and  might  pass 

i'  the  country 

Upon  a  market  day ;  but  so  miserably 
Forfeit  to  pride  and  fashions,  that  if  Heaven 
Were  a  new  gown,  you'd  not  stay  in't  a  fortnight. 

Cel.  It  must  be  miserably  out  of  fashion  then. 
Have  I  no  sin  but  pride  ? 

Kick.  Hast  any  virtue, 
Or  but  a  good  face,  to  excuse  that  want? 

Cel.  You  praised  it  yesterday. 

Kick.  That  made  you  proud. 

Cel.  More  pride ! 

Kick.  You  need  not : — to  close  up  the  praise, 
I  have  seen  a  better  countenance  in  a  sybil. 

Cel.  When  you  wore  spectacles  of  sack,  mistook 
The  painted  cloth,1  and  kissed  it  for  your  mistress. 

Kick.  Let  me  ask  you  a  question :  how  much 
Have  you  consumed  in  expectation 
That  I  would  love  you  ? 

Cel.  Why  I  think  as  much 
As  you  have  paid  away  in  honest  debts 
This  seven  year.     'Tis  a  pretty  impudence, 
But  cannot  make  me  angry. 

Little.  Is  there  any 
Man  that  will  cast  away  his  limbs  upon  her? 

Kick.  You  do  not  sing  so  well  as  I  imagined, 
Nor  dance ;  you  reel  in  your  coranto,2  and  pinch 
Your  petticoat  too  hard  :  you've  no  good  ear 
To  the  music,  and  incline  too  much  one  shoulder, 

1  Canvas  or  cloth,  painted  in  imitation  of  tapestry,  for  which  it 
was  a  cheap  substitute. 
3  A  quick,  lively  dance. 


THE  LADY  OF  PL EA S URE.       [ACT  ill . 


As  you  were  dancing  on  the  rope,  and  falling. 

You  speak  abominable  French,  and  make 

A  curtsey  like  a  dairy-maid. — Not  mad  !  [Aside. 

Little.  Do  we  not  sting  her  handsomely  ? 

Born.  A  conspiracy ! 

Kick.  Your  state  is  not  so  much  as  'tis  reported, 
When  you  confer  notes,  all  your  husband's  debts, 
And  your  own  reconciled ;  but  that's  not  it 
Will  so  much  spoil  your  marriage. 

Cel.  As  what,  sir  ? 
Let  me  know  all  my  faults. 

Kick.  Some  men  do  whisper 
You  are  not  over  honest. 

Cel.  All  this  shall  not 

Move  me  to  more  than  laughter,  and  some  pity, 
Because  you  have  the  shapes  of  gentlemen ; 
And  though  you  have  been  insolent  upon  me, 
I  will  engage  no  friend  to  kick  or  cudgel  you, 
To  spoil  your  living  and  your  limbs  together : 
I  leave  that  to  diseases  that  attend  you. 
And  spare  my  curse,  poor  silken  vermin !  and 
Hereafter  shall  distinguish  men  from  monkeys. 

Born.    Brave    soul! — You    brace    of    horse-leeches! 

[Coming  forward.] — I  have  heard 

Their  barbarous  language,  madam ;  you  are  too  merciful : 
They  shall  be  silent  to  your  tongue ;  pray  punish  them. 

Cel.    They  are  things  not  worth  my  character,  nor 

mention 

Of  any  clean  breath ;  so  lost  in  honesty, 
They  cannot  satisfy  for  wrongs  enough, 
Though  they  should  steal  out  of  the  world  at  Tyburn. 

Little.  We  are  hanged  already. 

Cel.  Yet  I  will  talk  a  little  to  the  pilchards.— 
You  two,  that  have  not  'twixt  you  both  the  hundred 
Part  of  a  soul,  coarge,  woollen-witted  fellows, 
Without  a  nap,  with  bodies  made  for  burdens  ! 
You,  that  are  only  stuffings  for  apparel, 


SCENE  II.]     THE  LA  D  Y  OF  PLEA  S URE.  3 1 7 

As  you  were  made  but  engines  for  your  tailors 

To  frame  their  clothes  upon,  and  get  them  custom, 

UntlTmen  see  you  move ;  yet,  then  you  dare  not, 

Out  of^oWguilt^oTbeing  the  ignobler  beast, 

But  give  a  horse  the  wall,  whom  you  excel 

Only  in  dancing  of  the  brawls,  because 

The  horse  was  not  taught  the  French  way.     Your  two 

faces, 

One  fat,  like  Christmas,  t'  other  lean,  like  Candlemas, 
And  prologue  to  a  Lent,  both  bound  together, 
Would  figure  Janus,  and  do  many  cures 
On  agues,  and  the  green  disease,  by  frighting 
But  neither  can,  with  all  the  characters 
And  conjuring  circles,  charm  a  woman,  though 
She'd  fourscore  years  upon  her,  and  but  one 
Tooth  in  her  head,  to  love,  or  think  well  of  you  : 
And  I  were  miserable,  to  be  at  cost 
To  court  such  a  complexion,  as  your  malice 
Did  impudently  insinuate.     But  I  waste  time, 
And  stain  my  breath  in  talking  to  such  tadpoles. 
Go  home,  and  wash  your  tongues  in  barley-water, 
Drink  clean  tobacco,1  be  not  hot  i'  the  mouth, 
And  you  may  'scape  the  beadle ;  so  I  leave  you 
To  shame,  and  your  own  garters  ! — Sir,  I  must 
Entreat  you,  for  my  honour,  do  not  penance  them, 
They  are  not  worth  your  anger.     How  shall  I 
Acquit  your  lady's  silence  ? 

Born.  Madam,  I 
Am  sorry  to  suspect,  and  dare  revenge. 

Cel.  No  cause  of  mine. 

Born.  It  must  become  me  to  attend  you  home. 

Cel.  You  are  noble. — Farewell,  mushrooms. 

[Exit  with  Sir  THOMAS  BORNWELL. 

Lady  B.  Is  she  gone  ? 

Little.  I  think  we  peppered  her. 

1  The  expression  "  drink  tobacco,"  simply  implied  the  smoking 
of  it. 


3i8  THE  LADY  OF  PLEASURE.       [ACT  in. 

Kick.  I'm  glad  'tis  over; 
But  I  repent  no  service  for  you,  madam. — 

Enter  Servant,  with  a  letter  and  a  jewel,  which  he  delivers 

to  KICKSHAW. 

To  me?  from  whence? — a  jewel !  a  good  preface. 
Be  happy  the  conclusion  !  \Reads  and  smiles. 

Lady  B.  Some  love  letter. 

Little.  He  has  a  hundred  mistresses  :  you  may 
Be  charitable,  madam,  I  have  none ; 
He  surfeits,  and  I  fall  away  i'  the  kidneys. 

Kick.  I'll  meet. —  \Exit  Servant. 

'Tis  some  great  lady,  questionless,  that  has 
Taken  notice,  and  would  satisfy  her  appetite.         [Aside. 

Lady  B.  Now,  Master  Alexander,  you  look  bright  o' 

the  sudden ; 
Another  spirit's  in  your  eye. 

Kick.  Not  mine,  madam ; 
Only  a  summons  to  meet  a  friend. 

Lady  B.  What  friend? 

Little.  By  this  jewel,  I  know  her  not. 

Lady  B.  'Tis  a  she-friend.     I'll  follow,  gentlemen ; 
We  may  have  a  game  at  cent *  before  you  go. 

Kick.  I  shall  attend  you,  madam. 

Little.  'Tis  our  duty. 

\Exeunt  KICKSHAW  and  LITTLEWORTH. 

Lady  B.     I  blush   while    I    converse   with   my  own 

thoughts. 

Some  strange  fate  governs  me,  but  I  must  on ; 
The  ways  are  cast  already,  and  we  thrive 
When  our  sin  fears  no  eye  nor  perspective.  \_Exit. 

1  A  game  at  cards,  supposed  to  have  resembled  piquet ;  a  score  of 
a  hundred  was  the  game. 


ACT  THE  FOURTH. 

SCENE  I.—  A  Room  in  DECOY'S  House. 

Enter  two  men  leading  KICKSHAW  blinded,  and  go  off 

suddenly. 
ICK.  I  am  not   hurt ;   my  patience  to 

obey  them, 
Not  without  fear  to  have  my  throat  cut 

else, 

Did  me  a  courtesy.    Whither  have  they 
brought  me  ?      [Pulls  off  a  bandage. 
'Tis  devilish  dark  ;  the  bottom  of  a  well 
At  midnight,  with  but  two  stars  on  the  top, 
Were  broad  day  to  this  darkness.     I  but  think 
How  like  a  whirlwind  the  rogues  caught  me  up, 
And  smothered  my  eyesight.     Let  me  see, 
These  may  be  spirits,  and,  for  aught  I  know, 
Have  brought  me  hither  over  twenty  steeples. 
Pray  Heaven  they  were  not  bailiffs !  that's  more  worth 
My  fear,  and  this  a  prison.     All  my  debts 
Reek  in  my  nostril,  and  my  bones  begin 
To  ache  with  fear  to  be  made  dice  ;  and  yet 
This  is  too  calm  and  quiet  for  a  prison. — 
What  if  the  riddle  prove  I  am  robbed  ?  and  yet 
I  did  not  feel  'em  search  me.     How  now !  music  ! 

[Music  within. 

Enter  DECOY,  disguised  like  an  old  Woman,  with  a  light. 
And  a  light !  What  beldam's  this  ?  I  cannot  pray. — 
What  art  ? 


320  THE  LADY  OF  PL EA S URE.        [ACT  i v. 

Dec.  A  friend.     Fear  not,  young  man,  I  am 
No  spirit. 

Kick.  Off! 

Dec.  Despise  me  not  for  age, 
Or  this  coarse  outside,  \which  I  wear  not  out 
Of  poverty :  thy  eyes  be  witness  ;  'tis 
No  cave,  or  beggar's  cell,  thou'rt  brought  to ;  let 
That  gold  speak  here's  no  want,  which  thou  mayst  spend, 
And  find  a  spring  to  tire  even  prodigality, 
If  thou  be'st  wise.  [Gives  him  a  purse. 

Kick.  The  devil  was  a  coiner 
From  the  beginning ;  yet  the  gold  looks  current. 

Dec.  Thou'rt  still  in  wonder  :  know,  I  am  mistress  of 
This  house,  and  of  a  fortune  that  shall  serve 
And  feed  thee  with  delights ;  'twas  I  sent  for  thee  ; 
The  jewel  and  the  letter  came  from  me. 
It  was  my  art  thus  to  contrive  our  meeting, 
Because  I  would  not  trust  thee  with  my  fame, 
Until  I  found  thee  worth  a  woman's  honour. 

Kick.  Honour  and  fame  !  the  devil  means  to  have 
A  care  on's  credit.     Though  she  sent  for  me, 
I  hope  she  has  another  customer 
To  do  the  trick  withal ;  I  would  not  turn 
Familiar  to  a  witch.  \_Aside. 

Dec.  What  say'st  ?     Canst  thou 
Dwell  in  my  arms  to-night  ?  shall  we  change  kisses, 
And  entertain  the  silent  hours  with  pleasure, 
Such  as  old  Time  shall  be  delighted  with, 
And  blame  the  too  swift  motion  of  his  wings, 
While  we  embrace  ? 

Kick.  Embrace  !  she  has  had  no  teeth 
This  twenty  years,  and  the  next  violent  cough 
Brings  up  her  tongue  ;  it  cannot  possibly 
Be  sound  at  root.     I  do  not  think  but  one 
Strong  sneeze  upon  her,  and  well  meant,  would  make 
Her  quarters  fall  away ;  one  kick  would  blow 
Her  up  like  gunpowder,  and  loose  all  her  limbs. 


SCENE  i.]      THE  LADY  OF  PLEASURE.  321 

She  is  so  cold,  an  incubus  would  not  heat  her ; 
Her  phlegm  would  quench  a  furnace,  and  her  breath 
Would  damp  a  musket  bullet.  {Aside. 

Dec.  Have  you,  sir, 
Considered  ? 

Kick.  What? 

Dec.  My  proposition. 
Canst  love  ? 

Kick.  I  could  have  done  ;  whom  do  you  mean  ? 
I  know  you  are  pleased  but  to  make  sport. 

Dec.  Thou  art  not 
So  dull  of  soul  as  thou  appear'st. 

Kick.  This  is 

But  some  device  ;  my  grannam  has  some  trick  in't— 
Yes,  I  can  love. 

Dec.  But  canst  thou  affect  me? 

Kick.   Although  to  reverence  so  grave  a  matron 
Were  an  ambitious  word  in  me,  yet  since 
You  give  me  boldness,  I  do  love  you. 

Dec.  Then 
Thou  art  my  own. 

Kick.  Has  she  no  cloven  foot  ? 

Dec.  And  I  am  thinCj  and  all  that  I  command, 
Thy  servants ;  from  this  minute  thou  art  happy, 
And  fate  in  thee  will  crown  all  my  desires. 
I  grieved  a  proper  man  should  be  compelled 
To  bring  his  body  to  the  common  market. 
My  wealth  shall  make  thee  glorious  ;  and,  the  more 
To  encourage  thee,  howe'er  this  form  may  fright 
Thy  youthful  eyes,  yet  thou  wilt  find,  by  light 
Of  thy  own  sense,  for  other  light  is  banished 
My  chamber,  when  our  arms  tie  lovers'  knots, 
And  kisses  seal  the  welcome  of  our  lips, 
I  shall  not  there  affright  thee,  nor  seem  old, 
With  rivelled  veins ;  my  skin  is  smooth  and  soft 
As  ermines,  with  a  spirit  to  meet  thine, 
Active,  and  equal  to  the  queen  of  love's, 
When  she  did  court  Adonis. 

Shir.  .  Y 


322  THE  LADY  OF  PLEASURE.       [ACT  IV. 

Kick.  This  doth  more 
Confirm  she  is  a  devil,  and  I  am 
Within  his  own  dominions.     I  must  on, 
Or  else  be  torn  o'  pieces.     I  have  heard 
These  succuboe  must  not  be  crossed.  [Aside. 

Dec.  We  trifle 

Too  precious  time  away ;  I'll  show  you  a  prospect 
Of  the  next  chamber,  and  then  out  the  candle. 

Kick.  Have  you  no  sack  i'  the  house  ?     I  would  go 
Upon  this  breach.  [armed 

Dec.  It  shall  not  need. 

Kick.  One  word, 
Mother ;  have  not  you  been  a  cat  in  your  days  ? 

Dec.  I  am  glad  you  are  so  merry,  sir.     You  observe 
That  bed  ?  [Opens  a  door. 

Kick.  A  very  brave  one. 

Dec.  When  you  are 

Disrobed,  you  can  come  thither  in  the  dark. 
You  shall  not  stay  for  me?     Come,  as  you  wish 
For  happiness.  [Exit. 

Kick.  I  am  preferred,  if  I 
Be  modest  and  obey  :  she  cannot  have 
The  heart  to  do  me  harm,  an  she  were  Hecate,. 
Herself.     I  will  have  a  strong  faith,  and  think 
I  march  upon  a  mistress,  the  less  evil. 
If  I  'scape  fire  now,  I  defy  the  devil.  [Exit. 


SCENE  II.— A  Room  in  Sir  THOMAS  BORNWELL'S 
House. 

Enter  FREDERICK  gaily  dressed,  LITTLEWORTH,  ana 
Steward. 

Fred.  And  how  do  you  like  me  now  ? 

Stew.  Most  excellent. 

Fred.  Your  opinion,  Master  Littleworth. 


SCENE  ii.]     THE  LADY  OF  PLEASURE.  323 

Little.  Your  French  tailor 
Has  made  you  a  perfect  gentleman ;  I  may 
Converse  now  with  you,  and  preserve  my  credit. 
Do  you  find  no  alteration  in  your  body  \^  ^ 

With  these  new  clothes  ? 

Fred.  My  body  altered  ?     No. 

Little.  You  are  not  yet  in  fashion  then  ?  that  must 
Have  a  new  motion,  garb,  and  posture  too, 
Or  all  your  pride  is  cast  away ;  it  is  not 
The  cut  of  your  apparel  makes  a  gallant, 
But  the  geometrical  wearing  of  your  clothes. 

Stew.  Master  Littleworth   tells  you   right ;   you  wear 

your  hat 
Too  like  a  citizen. 

Little.  'Tis  like  a  midwife ; 
Place  it  with  best  advantage  of  your  hair. 
Is  half  your  feather  moulted  ?     This  does  make 
No  show ;  it  should  spread  over,  like  a  canopy  ; 
Your  hot-reined  monsieur  wears  it  for  a  shade, 
And  cooler  to  his  back.     Your  doublet  must^j 
Be  more  unbuttoned  hereabouts  ;  you'll  not 
Be  a  sloven  else,  a  foul  shirt  is  no  blemish ; 
You  must  be  confident,  and  outface  clean  linen. 
Your  doublet  and  your  breeches  must  be  allowed 
No  private  meeting  here ;  your  cloak's  too  long, 
It  reaches  to  your  buttock,  and  doth  smell 
Too  much  of  Spanish  gravity ;  the  fashion 
Is  to  wear  nothing  but  a  cape  ;  a  coat 
May  be  allowed  a  covering  for  one  elbow, 

And  some,  to  avoid  the  trouble  choose  to  walk 

r — "" — i  rfft^06' 

In  querpo\  thus^ 

Stew.  Your  coat  and  cloak's  a  brushing 
In  Long-lane,  Lombard.  [Aside. 

Fred.  But  what  if  it  rain  ? 
Little.  Your  belt  about  your  shoulder  is  sufficient 

1  i.e.  Cuerpo,  stripped  of  the  upper  garment. 


324  THE  LADY  OF  PLEASURE.       [ACT  IV, 

To  keep  off  any  storm ;  beside,  a  re^d  l 
But  waved  discreetly,  has  so  many  pores, 
It  sucks  up  all  the  rain  that  falls  about  One. 
With  this  defence,  when  other  men  have  been 
Wet  to  the  skin  through  all  their  cloaks,  I  have 
Defied  a  tempest,  and  walked  by  the  taverns 
Dry  as  a  bone. 

Stew.  Because  he  had  no  money 
To  call  for  wine.  [Aside. 

Fred.  Why,  do  you  walk  enchanted  ? 
Have  you  such  pretty  charms  in  town  ?     But  stay ; 
Who  must  I  have  to  attend  me  ? 

Little.  Is  not  that 
Yet  thought  upon? 

Stew.  I  have  laid  out  for  servants. 

Little.  They  are  everywhere. 

Stew.  I  cannot  yet  be  furnished 
With  such  as  I  would  put  into  his  hands. 

Fred.  Of  what  condition  must  they  be,  and  how 
Many  in  number,  sir  ? 

Little.  Beside  your  fencing, 

Your  singing,  dancing,  riding,  and  French  master, 
Two  may  serve  domestic,  to  be  constant  waiters 
Upon  a  gentleman ;  a  fool,  a  pimp. 

Stew.  For  these  two  officers  I  have  enquired, 
And  I  am  promised  a  convenient  whiskin  : 
I  could  save  charges,  and  employ  the  pie-wench, 
That  carries  her  intelligence  in  whitepots ; 
Or  'tis  but  taking  order  with  the  woman 
That  trolls  the  ballads,  she  could  fit  him  with 
A  concubine  to  any  tune  ;  but  I 
Have  a  design  to  place  a  fellow  with  him 
That  has  read  all  Sir  Pandarus'  works  ;  a  Trojan 
That  lies  concealed,  and  is  acquainted  with 
Both  city  and  suburban  fripperies, 

1  This  is   a   Plymouth  cloak,  as   our  old   dramatists   called   a 
cudgel. 


SCENE  II.]     THE  LADY  OF  PLEASURE.  325 

Can  fetch  'em  with  a  spell  at  midnight  to  him, 
And  warrant  which  are  for  his  turn  ;  can,  for 
A  need,  supply  the  surgeon  too. 

Fred.  I  like  thy  providence  ;  such  a  one  deserves 
A  livery  twice  a  year. 

Stew.  It  shall  not  need  ;  a  cast  suit  of  your  worship's 
Will  serve  ;  he'll  find  a  cloak  to  cover  it, 
Out  of  his  share  with  those  he  brings  to  bed  to  you, 

Fred.  But  must  I  call  this  fellow  pimp  ? 

Little.  It  is 

Not  necessary ;  Tom,  or  Jack,  or  Harry. 
Or  what  he's  known  abroad  by,  will  sound  better, " 
That  men  may  think  he  is  a  Christian. 

Fred.  But  hear  you,  Master  Littleworth  :  is  there  not 
A  method,  and  degrees  of  title  in 
Men  of  this  art  ? 

Little.  According  to  the  honour 
Of  men  that  do  employ  'em.     An  emperor 
May  give  this  office  to  a  duke  ;  a  king 
May  have  his  viceroy  to  negociate  for  him ; 
A  duke  may  use  a  lord  ;  the  lord  a  knight, 
A  knight  may  trust  a  gentleman ;  and  when 
They  are  abroad,  and  merry,  gentlemen 
May  pimp  to  one  another. 

Fred.  Good,  good  fellowship  ! 
But  for  the  fool  now,  that  should  wait  on  me, 
And  break  me  jests  ? 

Little.  A  fool  is  necessary. 

Stew.  By  any  means. 

Fred.  But  which  of  these  two  servants 
Must  now  take  place? 

Little.  That  question,  Master  Frederick, 
The  school  of  heraldry  should  conclude  upon : 
But  if  my  judgment  may  be  heard,  the  fool 
Is  your  first  man ;  and  it  is  known  a  point 
Of  state  to  have  a  fool. 

Stew.  But,  sir,  the  other 


326  THE  LADY  OF  PLEASURE.        [ACT  iv. 

Is  held  the  finer  servant ;  his  employments 
Are  full  of  trust,  his  person  clean  and  nimble, 
And  none  so  soon  can  leap  into  preferment, 
Where  fools  are  poor. 

Little.  Not  all ;  there's  story  for't ; 
Princes  have  been  no  wiser  than  they  should  be. 
Would  any  nobleman,  that  were  no  fool, 
Spend  all  in  hope  of  the  philosopher's  stone, 
To  buy  new  lordships  in  another  country  ? 
Would  knights  build  colleges,  or  gentlemen 
Of  good  estates  challenge  the  field,  and  fight, 
Because  a  whore  will  not  be  honest  ?     Come, 
Fools  are  a  family  over  all  the  world  ; 
We  do  affect  one  naturally  ;  indeed 
The  fool  is  leiger1  with  us. 

Stew.  Then  the  pimp 
Is  extraordinary. 

Fred.  Do  not  you  fall  out 
About  their  places. — Here's  my  noble  aunt ! 

Enter  Lady  BORNWELL. 

Little.  How  do  you  like  your  nephew,  madam,  now  ? 

Lady  B.  Well !  turn  about,  Frederick.     Very  well ! 

Fred.  Am  I  not  now  a  proper  gentleman  ? 
The  virtue  of  rich  clothes  !     Now  could  I  take 
The  wall  of  Julius  Caesar,  or  affront 
Great  Pompey's  upper  lip,  and  defy  the  senate. 
Nay,  I  can  be  as  proud  as  your  own  heart,  madam, 
You  may  take  that  for  your  comfort ;  I  put  on 
That  virtue  with  my  clothes,  and  I  doubt  not 
But  in  a  little  time  I  shall  be  impudent 
As  any  page,  or  player's  boy.     I  am 
Beholding  to  this  gentleman's  good  discipline ; 

1  "  Leiger,"  in  the  language  of  diplomacy  at  this  period,  meant 
resident.  In  this  sprightly  scene,  and  particularly  in  this  speech, 
there  are  several  personal  allusions,  which  seem  to  show  that  the 
censorship  of  the  stage  had  now  somewhat  relaxed. — Gifford. 


SCENE  II.]     THE  LADY  OF  PLEASURE.  327 

But  I  shall  do  him  credit  in  my  practice. 
Your  steward  has  some  pretty  notions  too, 
In  moral  mischief. 

Lady  B,  Your  desert  in  this 
Exceeds  all  other  service,  and  shall  bind  me 
Both  to  acknowledge  and  reward. 

Little.  Sweet  madam, 

Think  me  but  worth  your  favour ;  I  would  creep 
Upon  my  knees  to  honour  you,  and  for  every 
Minute  you  lend  to  my  reward,  I'll  pay 
A  year  of  serviceable  tribute. 

Lady  B.  You 
Can  compliment. 

Little.  Thus  still  she  puts  me  off;  unless  I  speak 
The  downright  word,  she'll  never  understand  me. 
A  man  would  think  that  creeping  on  one's  knees 
Were  English  to  a  lady.  \Aside. 

Enter  KICKSHAW. 

Kick.  How  is't,  Jack  ? — Pleasures  attend  you,  madam ! 
How  does  my  plant  of  honour  ? 

Lady  B.  Who  is  this? 

Kick.  'Tis  Alexander. 

Lady  B.  Rich  and  glorious  •  t- 

Little.  'Tis  Alexander  the  Great. 

Kick.  And  my  Bucephalus 
Waits  at  the  door. 

Lady  B.  Your  case  is  altered,  sir. 

Kick.  I    cannot   help    these    things,   the    Fates    will 

have  it ; 
'Tis  not  my  land  does  this. 

Little.  But  thou  hast  a  plough 
That  brings  it  in. 

Lady  B.  Now  he  looks  brave  and  lovely.       cL 

Fred.  Welcome,  my  gallant  Macedonian. 

Kick.  Madam,  you  gave  your  nephew  for  my  pupil. 
I  read  but  in  a  tavern  ;  if  you'll  honour  us, 


328  THE  LADY  OF  PLEASURE.       [ACT  IV. 

The  Bear  at  the  Bridge  foot l  shall  entertain  you. 
A  drawer  is  my  Ganymede,  he  shall  skink  • 
Brisk  nectar  to  us ;  we  will  only  have 
A  dozen  partridge  in  a  dish ;  as  many  pheasants, 
Quails,  cocks,  and  godwits  shall  come  marching  up 
Like  the  trained-band  ;  a  fort  of  sturgeon    • 
Shall  give  most  bold  defiance  to  an  army, 
And  triumph  o'er  the  table. — 

Lady  B.  Sir,  it  will 

But  dull  the  appetite  to  hear  more,  and  mine 
Must  be  excused.     Another  time  I  may  be 
Your  guest. 

Kick.  'Tis  grown  in  fashion  now  with  ladies ; 
When  you  please,  I'll  attend  you.     Littleworth. — 
Come,  Frederick. 

Fred.  We'll  have  music;  I  love  noise. 
We  will  out-roar  the  Thames,  and  shake  the  bridge,  boy. 

\Exit  with  KICKSHAW. 

Little.  Madam,  I  kiss  your  hand;   would  you  would 

think 

Of  your  poor  servant ;  flesh  and  blood  is  frail, 
And  troublesome  to  carry,  without  help. 

Lady  B.  A  coach  will  easily  convey  it,  or 
You  may  take  water  at  Strand-bridge. 

Little.  But  I 
Have  taken  fire. 

Lady  B.  The  Thames  will  cool  it,  sir. 

Little.  But  never  quench  my  heart ;  your  charity 
Can  only  do  that. 

Lady  B.  I  will  keep  it  cold 
Of  purpose. 

Little.  Now  you  bless  me,  and  I  dare 
Be  drunk  in  expectation.  \Exit. 

1  The  Bear  was  a  well-known  tavern.  The  Strand-bridge  crossed 
the  Strand  nearly  opposite  the  present  Catherine-street,  where  the 
collected  waters  from  the  high  grounds  were  discharged  into  the 
Thames.  '  Pour  out. 


SCENE  ii.]    THE  LADY  OF  PLEASURE,  329 

Lady  B.  I  am  confident 
He  knows  me  not,  and  I  were  worse  than  mad 
To  be  my  own  betrayer. — Here's  my  husband. 

Enter  Sir  THOMAS  BORNWELL. 

Born.  Why,  how  now,  Aretina  ?     What !  alone  ? 
The  mystery  of  this  solitude  ?     My  house 
Turn  desert  o'  the  sudden  !  all  the  gamesters 
Blown  up  !     Why  is  the  music  put  to  silence  ? 
Or  have  their  instruments  caught  a  cold,  since  we 
Gave  them  the  last  heat  ?     I  must  know  thy  ground 
Of  melancholy. 

Lady  B.  You  are  merry,  as 
You  came  from  kissing  Celestina. 

Born.  I 

Feel  her  yet  warm  upon  my  lip  ;  she  is 
Most  excellent  company  :  I  did  not  think 
There  was  that  sweetness  in  her  sex.     I  must 
Acknowledge,  'twas  thy  care  to  disenchant  me 
From  a  dull  husband  to  an  active  lover. 
With  such  a  lady  I  could  spend  more  years 
Than  since  my  birth  my  glass  hath  run  soft  minutes, 
And  yet  be  young ;  her  presence  has  a  spell 
To  keep  off  age ;  she  has  an  eye  would  strike 
Fire  through  an  adamant. 

Lady  B.  I  have  heard  as  much 
Bestowed  upon  a  dull-faced  chambermaid, 
Whom  love  and  wit  would  thus  commend.     True  beauty 
Is  mocked  when  we  compare  thus,  itself  being 
Above  what  can  be  fetched  to  make  it  lovely ; 
Or,  could  our  thoughts  reach  something  to  declare 
The  glories  of  a  face,  or  body's  elegance, 
That  touches  but  our  sense  ;  when  beauty  spreads 
Over  the  soul,  and  calls  up  understanding 
To  look  what  thence  is  offered,  and  admire. 
In  both  I  must  acknowledge  Celestina 
Most  excellently  fair,  fair  above  all 


330  THE  LADY  OF  PLEASURE.       [ACT  iv. 

The  beauties  I  have  seen,  and  one  most  worthy 
Man's  love  and  wonder. 

Born.  Do  you  speak,  Aretina, 
This  with  a  pure  sense  to  commend  ?  or  is't 
The  mockery  of  my  praise  ? 

Lady  B.  Although  it  shame 
Myself,  I  must  be  just,  and  give  her  all 
The  excellency  of  women  ;  and  were  I 
A  man — 

Born.  What  then? 

Lady  B.  I  know  not  with  what  loss 
I  should  attempt  her  love.     She  is  a  piece 
So  angelically  moving,  I  should  think 
Frailty  excused  to  dote  upon  her  form, 
And  almost  virtue  to  be  wicked  with  her.  \Exit. 

Born.  What  should  this  mean  ?     This  is  no  jealousy, 
Or  she  believes  I  counterfeit.     I  feel 
Something  within  me,  like  a  heat,  to  give 
Her  cause,  would  Celestina  but  consent. 
What  a  frail  thing  is  man !     It  is  not  worth 
Our  glory  to  be  chaste,  while  we  deny 
Mirth  and  converse  with  women.     He  is  good 
That  dares  the  tempter,  yet  corrects  his  blood          [Exit. 


SCENE  III. — A  Room  in  CELESTINA'S  House. 

Enter  CELESTINA,  MARIANA,  and  ISABELLA. 

Cel.   I  have  told  you  all  my  knowledge:  since  he  is 

pleased 

To  invite  himself,  he  shall  be  entertained, 
And  you  shall  be  my  witnesses. 

Mar.  Who  comes  with  him  ? 

Cel.  Sir  William  Scentlove,  that  prepared  me  for 
The  honourable  encounter.     I  expect 
His  lordship  every  minute. 


SCENE  in.]     THE  LADY  OF  PLEASURE,  331 

Enter  Sir  WILLIAM  SCENTLOVE. 

Scent.  My  lord  is  come. 
Cel.  He  has  honoured  me. 

Enter  Lord  A.  and  HAIRCUT. 

iff 

'  tV  A 

Scent.  My  lord,  your  periwig  is  awry. 

Lord.  You,  sir — 

[  While  HAIRCUT  is  busy  about  his  hair,  Sir  WIL- 
LIAM SCENTLOVE  goes  to  CELESTINA. 

Scent.    You  may  guess  at  the  gentleman  that's  with 

him. 

It  is  his  barber,  madam,  do  you  observe  ? 
An  your  ladyship  wants  a  shaver. 

Hair.  She  is  here,  sir. 

I  am  betrayed. — Scentlove,  your  plot.     I  may 
Have  opportunity  to  be  revenged.  {Exit. 

Scent.  She  is  in  the  midst. 

Lord.  She's  fair,.  I  must  confess  ; 
But  does  she  keep  this  distance  out  of  state  ? 

Cel.  Though  I  am  poor  in  language  to  express 
How  much  your  lordship  honours  me,  my  heart 
Is  rich  and  proud  in  such  a  guest.     I  shall 
Be  out  of  love  with  every  air  abroad, 
And  for  this  grace  done  my  unworthy  house, 
Be  a  fond  prisoner,  become  anchorite, 
And  spend  my  hours  in  prayer,  to  reward 
The  blessing  and  the  bounty  of  this  presence. 

Lord.   Though  you  could  turn  each  place  you  move 

in  to 

A  temple,  rather  than  a  wall  should  hide 
So  rich  a  beauty  from  the  world,  it  were 
Less  want  to  lose  our  piety  and  jour  prayer. 
A  throne  were  fitter  to  present  you  to 
Our  wonder,  whence  your  eyes,  more  worth  than  all 
They  look  on,  should  chain  every  heart  a  prisoner. 
Scent.  'Twas  pretty  well  come  off. 


33 2  THE  LADY  OF  PLEA S URE.        [ ACT  I v. 

Lord.  By  your  example 
I  shall  know  how  to  compliment ;  in  this, 
You  more  confirm  my  welcome. 

Cel.  I  shall  love 

My  lips  the  better,  if  their  silent  language 
Persuade  your  lordship  but  to  think  so  truly. 

Lord.  You  make  me  smile,  madam. 

Cel.  I  hope  you  came  not 
With  fear  that  any  sadness  here  should  shake 
One  blossom  from  your  eye.     I  should  be  miserable 
To  present  any  object  should  displease  you. — 

Lord.  You  do  not,  madam. 

Cel.  As  I  should  account 
It  no  less  sorrow,  if  your  lordship  should 
Lay  too  severe  a  censure  on  my  freedom. 
I  will  not  court  a  prince  against  his  justice, 
Nor  bribe  him  with  a  smile  to  think  me  honest. 
Pardon,  my  lord,  this  boldness,  and  the  mirth 
That  may  flow  from  me.     I  believe  my  father 
Thought  of  no  winding-sheet  when  he  begot  me. 

Lord.  She  has  a  merry  soul. — It  will  become 
Me  ask  your  pardon,  madam,  for  my  rude 
Approach,  so  much  a  stranger  to  your  knowledge. 

Cel.  Not,  my  lord,  so  much  stranger  to  my  know- 
ledge ; 

Though  I  have  but  seen  your  person  afar  off, 
I  am  acquainted  with  your  character, 
Which  I  have  heard  so  often,  I  can  speak  it. 

Lord.  You  shall  do  me  an  honour. 

Cel.  If  your  lordship  will 
Be  patient. 

Lord.  And  glad  to  hear  my  faults. 

Cel.  That  as  your  conscience  can  agree  upon  them : 
However,  if  your  lordship  give  me  privilege, 
I'll  tell  you  what's  the  opinion  of  the  world. 

Lord.  You  cannot  please  me  better, 

Cel.  You're  a  lord, 


In.]    THE  LADV  OP  PLEASURE.  333 

Born  with  as  much  nobility  as  would, 

Divided,  serve  to  make  ten  noblemen, 

Without  a  herald ;  but  with  so  much  spirit 

And  height  of  soul,  as  well  might  furnish  twenty. 

You  are  learned,  a  thing  not  compatible  now 

With  native  honour ;  and  are  master  of 

A  language  that  doth  chain  all  ears,  and  charm 

All  hearts,  where  you  persuade ;  a  wit  so  flowing, 

And  prudence  to  correct  it,  that  all  men 

Believe  they  only  meet  in  you,  which,  with 

A  spacious  memory,  make  up  the  full  wonders : 

To  these  you  have  joined  valour,  and  upon 

A  noble  cause,  know  how  to  use  a  sword 

To  honour's  best  advantage,  though  you  wear  none. 

You  are  as  bountiful  as  the  showers  that  fall 

Into  the  spring's  green  bosom ;  as  you  were 

Created  lord  of  Fortune,  not  her  steward ; 

So  constant  to  the  cause  in  which  you  make 

Yourself  an  advocate,  you  dare  all  dangers ; 

And  men  had  rather  you  should  be  their  friend, 

Than  justice  or  the  bench  bound  up  together. 

Lord.  But  did  you  hear  all  this  ? 

Cel.  And  more,  my  lord. 

Lord.  Pray  let  me  have  it,  madam. 

Cel.  To  all  these  virtues  there  is  added  one, — 
(Your  lordship  will  remember,  when  I  name  it, 
I  speak  but  what  I  gather  from  the  voice 
Of  others) — it  is  grown  to  a  full  fame 
That  you  have  loved  a  woman. 

Lord.  But  one,  madam  ? 

Cel.  Yes,  many ;  give  me  leave  to  smile,  my  lord, 
I  shall  not  need  to  interpret  in  what  sense ; 
But  you  have  showed  yourself  right  honourable, 
And,  for  your  love  to  ladies,  have  deserved, 
If  their  vote  might  prevail,  a  marble  statue. 
I  make  no  comment  on  the  people's  text, — 
My  lord,  I  should  be  sorry  to  offend. 


334  1HE  LADY  OF  PLEASURE.        [ACT  iv 

Lord,  You  cannot,  madam ;  these  are  things  we  owe 
To  nature  for. 

Cel.  And  honest  men  will  pay 
Their  debts. 

Lord.  If  they  be  able,  or  compound. 

Cel.  She  had  a  hard  heart  would  be  unmerciful, 
And  not  give  day  to  men  so  promising  ; 
But  you  owed  women  nothing. 

Lord.  Yes,  I  am 

Still  in  their  debt,  and  I  must  owe  them  love, 
It  was  part  of  my  character. 

Cel.  With  your  lordship's 
Pardon,  I  only  said  you  had  a  fame 
For  loving  women ;  but  of  late,  men  say 
You  have,  against  the  imperial  laws  of  love, 
Restrained  the  active  Sowings  of  your  blood, 
And  with  a  mistress  buried  all  that  is 
Hoped  for  in  love's  succession,  as  all  beauty 
Had  died  with  her,  and  left  the  world  benighted ! 
In  this  you  more  dishonour  all  our  sex 
Than  you  did  grace  a  part ;  when  everywhere 
Love  tempts  your  eye  to  admire  a  glorious  harvest, 
And  everywhere  as  full  blown  ears  submit 
Their  golden  heads,  the  laden  trees  bow  down 
Their  willing  fruit,  and  court  your  amorous  tasting. 

Lord.  I  see  men  would  dissect  me  to  a  fibre  ; 
But  do  you  believe  this  ? 

Cel.  It  is  my  wonder, 
I  must  confess,  a  man  of  nobler  earth 
Than  goes  to  vulgar  composition, 
(Born  and  bred  high,  so  unconfined,  so  rich 
In  fortunes,  and  so  read  in  all  that  sum 
Up  human  knowledge,  to  feed  gloriously, 
And  live  at  court,  the  only  sphere  wherein 
True  beauty  moves ;  nature's  most  wealthy  garden, 
Where  every  blossom  is  more  worth  than  all 
The  Hesperian  fruit  by  jealous  dragon  watched, 


SCENE  in.]     THE  LADY  OP  PLEASURE.  335 

Where  all  delights  do  circle  appetite, 
And  pleasures  multiply  by  being  tasted,) 
Should  be  so  lost  with  thought  of  one  turned  ashes. 
There's  nothing  left,  my  lord,  that  can  excuse  you, 
Unless  you  plead,  what  I  am  ashamed  to  prompt 
Your  wisdom  to  ? 
Lord.  What's  that  ? 

Cel.  That  you  have  played 
The  surgeon  with  yourself. 
Lord.  And  am  made  eunuch  ? 

Cel.  It  were  much  pity. 

Lord.  Trouble  not  yourself, 
I  could  convince  your  fears  with  demonstration 
That  I  am  man  enough,  but  knew  riot  where, 
Until  this  meeting,  beauty  dwelt.     The  court 
You  talk  of  must  be  where  the  queen  of  love  is, 
Which  moves  but  with  your  person ;  in  your  eye 
Her  glory  shines,  and  only  at  that  flame 
Her  wanton  boy  doth  light  his  quickening  torch. 

Cel.  Nay,  now  you  compliment ;  I  would  it  did, 
My  lord,  for  your  own  sake. 

Lord.  You  would  be  kind, 
And  love  me  then  ? 

Cel.  My  lord,  I  should  be  loving, 
Where  I  found  worth  to  invite  it,  and  should  cherish 
A  constant  man. 

Lord.  Then  you  should  me,  madam. 

Cel,  But  is  the  ice  about  your  heart  fallen  off? 
Can  you  return  to  do  what  love  commands  ? — 
Cupid,  thou  shalt  have  instant  sacrifice, 
And  I  dare  be  the  priest. 

Lord.  Your  hand,  your  lip ;  \Kisses  her. 

Now  I  am  proof  'gainst  all  temptation. 

Cel.  Your  meaning,  my  good  lord  ? 

Lord.  I,  that  have  strength 
Against  thy  voice  and  beauty,  after  this 
May  dare  the  charms  of  womankind. — Thou  art, 


336  THE  LADY  OF  PLEASURE.       [ACT  iv. 

Bella  Maria,  unprofaned  yet ; 
This  magic  has  no  power  upon  my  blood. — 
Farewell,  madam  !  if  you  durst  be  the  example 
Of  chaste  as  well  as  fair,  you  were  a  brave  one. 

Cel.  I  hope  your  lordship  means  not  this  for  earnest: 
Be  pleased  to  grace  a  banquet. 

Lord.  Pardon,  madam. — 
Will  Scentlove,  follow ;  I  must  laugh  at  you. 

Cel.  My  lord,  I  must  beseech  you  stay,  for  honour, 
For  her  whose  memory  you  love  best. 

Lord.  Your  pleasure. 

Cel.  And  by  that  virtue  you  have  now  professed, 
I  charge  you  to  believe  me  too  ;  I  can 
Now  glory  that  you  have  been  worth  my  trial, 
Which,  I  beseech  you,  pardon.     Had  not  you 
So  valiantly  recovered  in  this  conflict, 
You  had  been  my  triumph,  without  hope  of  more 
Than  my  just  scorn  upon  your  wanton  flame  ; 
Nor  will  I  think  these  noble  thoughts  grew  first 
From  melancholy,  for  some  female  loss, 
As  the  fantastic  world  believes,  but  from 
Truth,  and  your  love  of  innocence,  which  shine 
So  bright  in  the  two  royal  luminaries 
At  court,  you  cannot  lose  your  way  to  chastity.1 
Proceed,  and  speak  of  me  as  honour  guides  you. 

[Exit  Lord  A. 

I  am  almost  tired. — Come,  ladies,  we'll  beguile 
Dull  time,  and  take  the  air  another  while.  [Exeunt. 

1  This  tribute  to  the  nuptial  virtues  of  Charles  and  Henrietta  was 
not  unmerited.  The  compliment,  though  frequent  enough  on  the 
stage,  was  not  always  paid  at  so  small  an  expense  of  truth. — 
Giflord. 


ACT  THE  FIFTH. 

SCENE  L— A  Room  in  Sir  THOMAS  BORNWELL'S  House. 
Enter  Lady  BORN  WELL,  and  a  Servant  with  a  purse. 

ADY  B.  But  hath  Sir  Thomas  lost  five 
hundred  pounds 

Already  ? 

Serv.  And  five  hundred  more  he  bor- 
rowed. 

The  dice  are  notable  devourers,  madam ; 

They  make  no  more  of  pieces  than  of 
But  thrust  their  heaps  together,  to  engender.       [pebbles, 
"  Two  hundred  more  the  caster ! "  cries  this  gentleman. 
"  I  am  with  you. — I  have  that  to  nothing,  sir." 
Again;  "  'Tis  covered  ! "  and  the  table  too, 
With  sums  that  frightened  me.     Here  one  sneaks  out, 
And  with  a  martyr's  patience  smiles  upon 
His  money's  executioner,  the  dice ; 
Commands  a  pipe  of  good  tobacco,  and 
I'  the  smoke  on't  vanishes.     Another  makes 
The  bones  vault  o'er  his  head,  swears  that  ill-throwing 
Has  put  his  shoulder  out  of  joint,  calls  for 
A  bone-setter.     That  looks  to  the  box,  to  bid 
His  master  send  him  some  more  hundred  pounds, 
Which  lost,  he  takes  tobacco,  and  is  quiet. 
Here  a  strong  arm  throws  in  and  in,  with  which 
He  brushes  all  the  table,  pays  the  rooks 

Shir.  7. 


338  THE  LADY  OF  PLEA S URE.         [ACT  v. 

That  went  their  smelts  a  piece  upon  his  hand, 

Yet  swears  he  has  not  drawn  a  stake  this  seven  year. 

But  I  was  bid  make  haste  ;  my  master  may 

Lose  this  five  hundred  pounds  ere  I  come  hither.    \Exit. 

Lady  B.  If  we  both  waste  so  fast,  we  shall  soon  find 
Our  state  is  not  immortal.     Something  in 
His  other  ways  appear  not  well  already. 

Enter  Sir  THOMAS  BORNWELL,  and  Servants,  one  with  a 
purse. 

Born.  Ye  tortoises,  why  make  ye  no  more  haste  ? 
Go  pay  to  the  master  of  the  house  that  money, 
And  tell  the  noble  gamesters  I  have  another 
Superfluous  thousand ;  at  night  I'll  visit  'em. 
Do  you  hear? 

Sen'.  Yes,  an  please  you. 

Born.  Do't  ye  drudges.  {Exeunt  Servants. 

Ta,  ra,  ra ! — Aretina ! 

Lady  B.  You  have  a  pleasant  humour,  sir. 
Born.  What !  should  a  gentleman  be  sad  ? 
Lady  B.  You  have  lost — 
Born.  A  transitory  sum ;  as  good  that  way 
As  another. 

Lady  B.  Do  you  not  vex  within  for't  ? 
Born.  I  had  rather  lose  a  thousand  more,  than  one 
Sad  thought  come  near  my  heart  for't.     Vex  for  trash  ! 
Although  it  go  from  other  men  like  drops 
Of  their  life  blood,  we  lose  with  the  alacrity 
We  drink  a  cup  of  sack,  or  kiss  a  mistress. 
No  money  is  considerable  with  a  gamester ; 
They  have  souls  more  spacious  than  kings.     Did  two 
Gamesters  divide  the  empire  of  the  world, 
They'd  make  one  throw  for't  all,  and  he  that  lost 
Be  no  more  melancholy  than  to  have  played  for 
A  morning's  draught.     Vex  a  rich  soul  for  dirt ! 
The  quiet  of  whose  every  thought  is  worth 
A  province. 


SCENE  i.]      THE  LADY  OF  PLEASURE.  339 

Lady  B.  But  when  dice  have  consumed  all, 
Your  patience  will  not  pawn  for  as  much  more. 

Born.  Hang  pawning!    sell  outright,   and   the   fear's 
over. 

Lady  B.  Say  you  so?     I'll  have  another  coach  to- 
If  there  be  rich  above  ground.  [morrow 

Born.  I  forgot 

To  bid  the  fellow  ask  my  jeweller 
Whether  the  chain  of  diamonds  be  made  up  ; 
I  will  present  it  to  my  Lady  Bellamour, 
Fair  Celestina. 

Lady  B.  This  gown  I  have  worn 
Six  days  already;  it  looks  dull,  I'll  give  it 
My  waiting-woman,  and  have  one  of  cloth 
Of  gold  embroidered ;  shoes  and  pantables  ' 
Will  show  well  of  the  same. 

Born.  I  have  invited 

A  covey  of  ladies,  and  as  many  gentlemen 
To-morrow,  to  the  Italian  ordinary ; 
I  shall  have  rarities  and  regalias 
To  pay  for,  madam  ;  music,  wanton  songs, 
And  tunes  of  silken  petticoats  to  dance  to. 

Lady  B.  And  to-morrow  have  I  invited  half  the  court 
To  dine  here.     What  misfortune  'tis  your  company 
And  our's  should  be  divided  !     After  dinner 
I  entertain  them  with  a  play. 

Born.  By  that  time 

Your  play  inclines  to  the  epilogue,  shall  we 
Quit  our  Italian  host ;  and  whirl  in  coaches 
To  the  Dutch  magazine  of  sauce,  the  Stillyard, 
Where  deal,  and  backrag,2  and  what  strange  wine  else 
They  dare  but  give  a  name  to  in  the  reckoning, 
Shall  flow  into  our  room,  and  drown  Westphalias, 

1  Slippers  ;  apparently  a  corruption  of  the  French  •vtord.pantoufle. 

2  i.e.  Baccarach,  a  famous  Rhine  wine.     There  was  a  Rhenish 
wine  house  in  the  Steelyard,  which  was  at  this  epoch  famous  for 
;ts  Rhenish  wines. 


340  THE  LADY  OF  PLEASURE.         [ACT  V. 

Tongues,  and  anchovies,  like  some  little  town 
Endangered  by  a  sluice,  through  whose  fierce  ebb 
We  wade,  and  wash  ourselves,  into  a  boat, 
And  bid  our  coachmen  drive  their  leather  tenements 
By  land,  while  we  sail  home,  with  a  fresh  tide, 
To  some  new  rendezvous. 

Lady  B.  If  you  have  not 

Pointed  the  place,  pray  bring  your  ladies  hither ; 
I  mean  to  have  a  ball  to-morrow  night, 
And  a  rich  banquet  for  'em,  where  we'll  dance" 
Till  morning  rise,  and  blush  to  interrupt  us. 

Born.  Have  you  no  ladies  i'  the  next  room,  to  advance 
A  present  mirth  ?     What  a  dull  house  you  govern ! 
Farewell !  a  wife's  no  company. — Aretina, 
I've  summed  up  my  estate,  and  find  we  may  have 
A  month  good  yet. 

Lady  B.  What  mean  you? 
Born.  And  I'd  rather 

Be  lord  one  month  of  pleasures,  to  the  height 
And  rapture  of  our  senses,  than  be  years 
Consuming  what  we  have  in  foolish  temperance. 
Live  in  the  dark,  and  no  fame  wait  upon  us  ! 
I  will  live  so,  posterity  shall  stand 
At  gaze  when  I  am  mentioned. 

Lady  B.  A  month  good ! 
And  what  shall  be  done  then  ? 

Born.  I'll  over  sea, 

And  trail  a  pike.     With  watching,  marching,  lying 
In  trenches,  with  enduring  cold  and  hunger, 
And  taking  here  and  there  a  musket-shot, 
I  can  earn  every  week  four  shillings,  madam ; 
And  if  the  bullets  favour  me  to  snatch 
Any  superfluous  limb,  when  I  return, 
With  good  friends,  I  despair  not  to  be  enrolled 
Poor  knight  of  Windsor.     For  your  course,  madam, 
No  doubt  you  may  do  well ;  your  friends  are  great : 
Or  if  your  poverty,  and  their  pride,  cannot 


SCENE  I.]      THE  LADY  OF  PLEA S URE.  341 

Agree,  you  need  not  trouble  much  invention, 
To  find  a  trade  to  live  by ;  there  are  customers. 
Farewell,  be  frolic,  madam !     If  I  live, 
I  will  feast  all  my  senses,  and  not  fall 
Less  than  a  Phaeton  from  my  throne  of  pleasure, 
Though  my  estate  flame  like  the  world  about  me.    \Exit. 
Lady  B.  'Tis  very  pretty  !— 

Enter  DECOY. 
Madam  Decoy  ! 

Dec.  What !  melancholy, 
After  so  sweet  a  night's  work  ?     Have  not  I 
Showed  myself  mistress  of  my  art  ? 

Lady  B.  A  lady. 

Dec.  That  title  makes  the  credit  of  the  act 
A  story  higher.     You've  not  seen  him  yet  ? 
I  wonder  what  he'll  say. 

Lady  B.  He's  here. 

Enter  KICKSHAW  and  FREDERICK. 

Kick.  Bear  up, 

My  little  myrmidon  ;  does  not  Jack  Littleworth 
Follow  ? 

Fred.  Follow  ?  he  fell  into  the  Thames 
At  landing. 

Kick.  The  devil  shall  dive  for  him, 
Ere  I  endanger  my  silk  stockings  for  him  : 
Let  the  watermen  alone,  they  have  drags  and  engines. 
When  he  has  drunk  his  julep,  I  shall  laugh 
To  see  him  come  in  pickled  the  next  tide. 

Fred.  He'll  never  sink,  he  has  such  a  cork  brain. 

Kick.  Let  him  be  hanged  or  drowned,  all's  one  to  me ; 
Yet  he  deserves  to  die  by  water,  cannot 
Bear  his  wine  credibly. 

Fred.  Is  not  this  my  aunt  ? 

Kick.  And  another  handsome  lady  ;  I  must  know  her. 

[Goes  up  to  DECOY. 


342  THE  LA D  Y  OF  PLEA  S URE.         [ACT  V. 

Fred.  My  blood  is  rampant  too,  I  must  court  some- 
body; 
As  good  rny  aunt  as  any  other  body. 

Lady  B.  Where  have  you  been,  cousin  ? 

Fred.  At  the  Bear 

At  the  Bridge-foot,  where  our  first  health  began 
To  the  fair  Aretina,  whose  sweet  company 
Was  wished  by  all.     We  could  not  get  a  lay, 
A  tumbler,  a  device,  a  bona  roba,1 
For  any  money  ;  drawers  were  grown  dull : 
We  wanted  our  true  firks,  and  our  vagaries. — • 
When  were  you  in  drink,  aunt  ? 

Lady  B.  How  ? 

Fred.  Do  not  ladies 

Play  the  good  fellows  too  ?     There's  no  true  mirth 
Without  'em.     I  have  now  such  tickling  fancies  ! 
That  doctor  of  the  chair  of  wit  has  read 
A  precious  lecture,  how  I  should  behave 
Myself  to  ladies ;  as  now,  for  example. 

[Goes  up  to  Lady  BORN  WELL. 

Lady  B.  Would  you  practise  upon  me  ? 

Fred.  I  first  salute  you, 
You  have  a  soft  hand,  madam  ;  are  you  so 
All  over? 

Lady  B.  Nephew  ! 

Fred.  Nay,  you  should  but  smile. 
And  then  again  I  kiss  you  ;  and  thus  draw 
Off  your  white  glove,  and  start,  to  see  your  hand 
More  excellently  white  :  I  grace  my  own 
Lip  with  this  touch,  and  turning  gently  thus, 
Prepare  you  for  my  skill  in  palmistry, 
Which,  out  of  curiosity,  no  lady 
But  easily  applies  to  :  the  first  line 
I  look  with  most  ambition  to  find  out, 
Is  Venus'  girdle,  a  fair  semicircle, 
Enclosing  both  the  mount  of  Sol  and  Saturn ; 

1  Courtesan. 


SCENE  I.]      THE  LADY  OF  PLEASURE,  343 

If  that  appear,  she's  for  my  turn  ;  a  lady 
Whom  nature  has  prepared  for  the  career ; 
And,  Cupid  at  my  elbow,  I  put  forward:     - 
You  have  this  very  line,  aunt. 

Lady  B.  The  boy's  frantic  !     •'-.  - 

Fred.  You  have  a  couch  or  pallet ;  I  can  shut 
The  chamber  door.     Enrich  a  stranger,  when 
Your  nephew's  coming  into  play ! 

Lady  B.  No  more. 

Fred,  Are  you  so  coy  to  your  own  flesh  and  blood  ? 

Kick.  Here,  take  your  playfellow ;  I  talk  of  sport, 
And  she  would  have  me  marry  her. 

Fred.  Here's  Littleworth. 

Enter  LITTLEWORTH,  wet, 

Why,  how  now,  tutor? 

Little,  I  have  been  fishing. 

Fred.  And  what  have  you  caught  ? 

Little.  My  belly  full  of  water. 

Kick,  Ha,  ha!  Where's  thy  rapier? 

Little.  My  rapier  is  drowned, 
And  I  am  little  better ;  I  was  held  up  by  the  heels, 
And  out  came  a  ton  of  water,  beside  wine. 

Kick.  It  has  made  thee  sober. 

Little.  Would  you  have  me  drunk 
With  water? 

Lady  B.  I  hope  your  fire  is  quenched  by  this  time. 

Fred.  It  is  not  now,  as  when  "  your  worship  walked 
By  all  the  taverns,  Jack,  dry  as  a  bone." 

Kick.  You  had  store  of  fish  under  water,  Jack. 

Little.  It  has  made  a  poor  John  of  me. 

Fred.  I  do  not  think  but  if  we  cast  an  angle 
Into  his  belly,  we  might  find  some  pilchards. 

Little.  And   boiled,   by   this    time. — Dear  madam,   a 
bed. 

Kick.  Carry  but  the  water-spaniel  to  a  grass-plot, 
Where  he  may  roll  himself ;  let  him  but  shake 


344  THE  LADY  OF  PLEA S URE.        [ACT  v. 

His  ears  twice  in  the  sun,  and  you  may  grind  him 
Into  a  posset. 

Fred.  Come,  thou  shalt  to  my  bed, 
Poor  pickerel. 

Dec.  Alas,  sweet  gentleman ! 

Little.  I  have  ill  luck  an  I  should  smell  by  this  time ; 
I  am  but  new  ta'en,  I  am  sure. — Sweet  gentlewoman  ! 

Dec.  Your  servant. 

Little.  Pray  do  not  pluck  off  my  skin  ; 
It  is  so  wet,  unless  you  have  good  eyes, 
You'll  hardly  know  it  from  a  shirt. 

Dec.  Fear  nothing. 

\Exeunt  all  but  KICKSHAW  and  Lady  BORNWELL. 

Lady  B.  He  has  sack  enough,  and    I   may  find  his 
humour.  {Aside. 

Kick.  And  how  is't  with  your  ladyship  ?    You  look 
Without  a  sunshine  in  your  face. 

Lady  B.  You  are  glorious 

;In  mind  and  habit. 
Kick.  Ends  of  gold  and  silver ! 
Lady  B.  Your  other  clothes  were  not  so  rich.     Who 
was 
Your  tailor,  sir? 

Kick.  They  were  made  for  me  long  since  ; 
They  have  known  but  two  bright  days  upon  my  back. 
I  had  a  humour,  madam,  to  lay  things  by; 
They  will  serve  two  days  more  :  I  think  I  have  gold 

enough 

To  go  to  the  mercer.     I'll  now  allow  myself 
A  suit  a  week,  as  this,  with  necessary 
Dependances,  beaver,  silk  stockings,  garters, 
And  roses,  in  their  due  conformity; 
Boots  are  forbid  a  clean  leg,  but  to  ride  in. 
My  linen  every  morning  comes  in  new, 
The  old  goes  to  great  bellies. 
Lady  B.  You  are  charitable. 
Kick.  I  may  dine  with  you  sometime,  or  at  the  court, 


SCENE  I.]      THE  LADY  OF  PLEASURE.  345 

To  meet  good  company,  not  for  the  table. 
My  clerk  o'  the  kitchen's  here,  a  witty  epicure, 
A  spirit,  that,  to  please  me  with  what's  rare, 
Can  fly  a  hundred  mile  a  day  to  market, 
And  make  me  lord  of  fish  and  fowl.     I  shall 
Forget  there  is  a  butcher ;  and  to  make 
My  footman  nimble,  he  shall  feed  on  nothing 
But  wings  of  wild  fowl. 

Lady  B.  These'ways  are  costly. 

Kick.  Therefore   I'll  have   it   so ;    I   have   sprung   a 
mine. 

Lady  B.  You  make  me  wonder,  sir,  to  see  this  change 
Of  fortune  :  your  revenue  was  not  late 
So  plentiful. 

Kick:  Hang  dirty  land,  and  lordships ! 
I  would  not  change  one  lodging  I  have  got, 
For  the  Chamber  of  London. 

Lady  B.  Strange,  of  such  a  sudden, 
To  rise  to  this  estate !     No  fortunate  hand 
At  dice  could  lift  you  up  so,  for  'tis  since 
Last  night :  yesterday,  you  were  no  such  monarch. 

Kick.  There  be  more  games  than  dice. 

Lady  B.  It  cannot  be 

A  mistress,  though  your  person  is  worth  love ; 
None  possibly  are  rich  enough  to  feed 
As  you  have  cast  the  method  of  your  riots. 
A  princess,  after  all  her  jewels,  must 
Be  forced  to  sell  her  provinces. 

Kick.  Now  you  talk 
Of  jewels,  what  do  you  think  of  this? 

Lady  B.  A  rich  one. 

Kick.  You'll  honour  me  to  wear't ;  this  other  toy 
I  had  from  you ;  this  chain  I  borrowed  of  you, 
A  friend  had  it  in  keeping.     \Gives  her  the  jewel  and 

chain^\ — If  your  ladyship 
Want  any  sum,  you  know  your  friend,  and  Alexander. 

Lady  B.  Dare  you  trust  my  security  ? 


346  THE  LADY  OF  PLEA  S URE.         [ACT  v 

Kick.  There's  gold, 
I  shall  have  more  to-morrow. 

Lady  B.  You  astonish  me ; 
Who  can  supply  these? 

Kick.  A  dear  friend  I  have. 
She  promised  we  should  meet  again  i'  the  morning. 

Lady  B.  Not  that  I  wish  to  know 
More  of  your  happiness  than  I  have  already 
Heart  to  congratulate, — be  pleased  to  lay 
My  wonder. 

Kick.  'Tis  a  secret — 

Lady  B.  Which  I'll  die 
Ere  I'll  betray. 

Kick.  You  have  always  wished  me  well ; 
But  you  shall  swear  not  to  reveal  the  party. 

Lady  B.  I'll  lose  the  benefit  of  my  tongue. 

Kick.  Nor  be 

Afraid  at  what  I  say.     What  think  you  first 
Of  an  old  witch,  a  strange  ill-favoured  hag, 
That,  for  my  company  last  night,  has  wrought 
This  cure  upon  my  fortune?     I  do  sweat 
To  think  upon  her  name. 

Lady  B.  How,  sir!  a  witch? 

Kick.  I  would  not  fright  your  ladyship  too  much 
At  first,  but  witches  are  akin  to  spirits. 
The  truth  is — Nay,  if  you  look  pale  already, 
I  have  done. 

Lady  B.  Sir,  I  beseech  you. 

Kick.  If  you  have 

But  courage  then  to  know  the  truth.  I'll  tell  you 
In  one  word  ;  my  chief  friend  is — the  devil ! 

Lady  B.  What  devil  ?  how  I  tremble  ! 

Kick.  Have  a  heart ; 
'Twas  a  she-devil  too,  a  most  insatiate, 
Abominable  devil,  with  a  tail 
Thus  long. 

Lady  B.  Goodness  defend  me !  did  you  see  her  ? 


SCENE  i.]      THE  LADY  OF  PLEASURE.  347 

Kick.  No,  'twas  i'  the  dark  ;  but  she  appeared  first  to 

me 

I'  the  likeness  of  a  beldam,  and  was  brought, 
I  know  not  how,  nor  whither,  by  two  goblins, 
More  hooded  than  a  hawk. 

Lady  B.  But  would  you  venture 
Upon  a  devil ! 

Kick.  Ay,  for  means. 

Lady  B.  How  black 

An  impudence  is  this  !     [Aside.~\ — But  are  you  sure 
It  was  the  devil  you  enjoyed? 

Kick.  Say  nothing ; 

I  did  the  best  to  please  her ;  but  as  sure 
As  you  live,  'twas  a  hell-cat. 

Lady  B.  Do  you  not  quake  ? 

Kick.  I  found  myself  in  the  very  room  i'  the  morning, 
Where  two  of  her  familiars  had  left  me. 

Enter  Servant. 

Serv.  My  lord  is  come  to  visit  you. 

Kick.  No  words, 

As  you  respect  my  safety.     I  have  told  tales 
Out  of  the  devil's  school ;  if  it  be  known, 
I  lose  a  friend.     'Tis  now  about  the  time 
I  promised  her  to  meet  again ;  at  my 
Return  I'll  tell  you  wonders.     Not  a  word.  {Exit. 

Lady  B.  'Tis  a  false  glass ;  sure  I  am  more  deformed : 

\Looks  in  her  pocket  mirror. 
What  have  I  done? — my  soul  is  miserable. 

Enter  Lord  A. 

Lord.  I  sent  you  a  letter,  madam. 
Lady  B.  You  expressed 
Your  noble  care  of  me,  my  lord. 

Re-enter  Sir  THOMAS  BORNWELL  with  CELESTINA. 
Born.  Your  lordship 
Does  me  an  honour. 


348  THE  LADY  OF  PLEA S URE.         [ACT  V. 

Lord.  Madam,  I  am  glad 

To  see  you  here ;  I  meant  to  have  kissed  your  hand, 
Ere  my  return  to  court. 

Cel.  Sir  Thomas  has 
Prevailed  to  bring  me,  to  his  trouble,  hither. 

Lord.  You  do  him  grace. 

Born.  Why,  what's  the  matter,  madam? 
Your  eyes  are  tuning  Lachrimge.1 

Lady  B.  As  you 

Do  hope  for  Heaven,  withdraw,  and  give  me  but 
The  patience  of  ten  minutes. 

Born.  Wonderful ! 

I  will  not  hear  you  above  that  proportion. 
She  talks  of  Heaven  : — Come,  where  must  we  to  counsel? 

Lady  B.  You  shall  conclude  me  when  you  please. 

[Exit. 

Born.  I  follow. 

Lord.  What  alteration  is  this?   I,  that  so  late 
Stood  the  temptation  of  her  eye  and  voice, 
Boasted  a  heart  'bove  all  licentious  flame, 
At  second  view  turn  renegade,  and  think 
I  was  too  superstitious,  and  full 
Of  phlegm,  not  to  reward  her  amorous  courtship 
With  manly  freedom. 

Cel.  I  obey  you,  sir. 

Born.  I'll  wait  upon  your  lordship  presently.       [Exit. 

Lord.  She  could  not  want  a  cunning  to  seem  honest 
When  I  neglected  her.     I  am  resolved. — 
You  still  look  pleasant,  madam. 

Cel.  I  have  cause, 

My  lord,  the  rather  for  your  presence,  which 
Hath  power  to  charm  all  trouble  in  my  thoughts. 

Lord.  I  must  translate  that  compliment,  and  owe 
All  that  is  cheerful  in  myself  to  these 
All-quick'ning  smiles  :  and  rather  than  such  bright 

1  The  name  of  a  popular  musical  work  by  John  Dowland,  the 
lutenist. 


SCENE  i.]      THE  LADY  OF  PLEASURE.  349 

Eyes  should  repent  their  influence  upon  me, 
I  would  release  the  aspects,  and  quit  the  bounty 
Of  all  the  other  stars.     Did  you  not  think  me 
A  strange  and  melancholy  gentleman, 
To  use  you  so  unkindly? 
Cel.  Me,  my  lord  ? 
Lord.  I  hope  you  made  no  loud  complaint ;  I  would 

not 

Be  tried  by  a  jury  of  ladies. 
Cel.  For  what,  my  lord  ? 
Lord.  I  did  not  meet  that  noble  entertainment 
You  were  late  pleased  to  show  me. 

Cel.  I  observed 

No  such  defect  in  your  lordship,  but  a  brave 
And  noble  fortitude. 

Lord.  A  noble  folly ; 

I  bring  repentance  for't.     I  know  you  have, 
Madam,  a  gentle  faith,  and  will  not  ruin 
What  you  have  built  to  honour  you. 
Cel  What's  that  ? 

Lord.  If  you  can  love,  I'll  tell  your  ladyship. 
Cel  I  have  a  stubborn  soul  else. 
Lord.  You  are  all 
Composed  of  harmony. 

Cel  What  love  do  you  mean  ? 

Lord.  That  which  doth  perfect  both ;  madam,  you  have 

heard 

I  can  be  constant,  and  if  you  consent 
To  grace  it  so,  there  is  a  spacious  dwelling 
Prepared  within  my  heart  for  such  a  mistress. 
Cel  Your  mistress,  my  good  lord  ? 
Lord.  Why,  my  good  lady, 
Your  sex  doth  hold  it  no  dishonour 
To  become  mistress  to  a  noble  servant 
In  the  now  court  Platonic  way.     Consider 
Who  'tis  that  pleads  to  you ;  my  birth,  and  present 
Value,  can  be  no  stain  to  your  embrace  ; 


350  THE  LADY  OF  PLEASURE.         [ACT  v. 

But  these  are  shadows  when  my  love  appears, 

Which  shall,  in  his  first  miracle,  return 

Me  in  my  bloom  of  youth,  and  thee  a  virgin  ; 

When  I,  within  some  new  Elysium, 

Of  purpose  made  and  meant  for  us,  shall  be 

In  every  thing  Adonis,  but  in  his 

Contempt  of  love ;  and  court  thee  from  a  Daphne 

Hid  in  the  cold  rind  of  a  bashful  tree, 

With  such  warm  language  and  delight,  till  thou 

Leap  from  that  bays  into  the  queen  of  love, 

And  pay  my  conquest  with  composing  garlands 

Of  thy  own  myrtle  for  me. 

Cel.  What's  all  this  ? 

Lord.  Consent  to  be  my  mistress,  Celestina, 
And  we  will  have  it  spring-time  all  the  year ; 
Upon  whose  invitations,  when  we  walk, 
The  winds  shall  play  soft  descant  to  our  feet, 
And  breathe  rich  odours  to  re-pure  the  air : 
Green  bowers  on  every  side  shall  tempt  our  stay, 
And  violets  stoop  to  have  us  tread  upon  'em. 
The  red  rose  shall  grow  pale,  being  near  thy  cheek, 
And  the  white  blush,  o'ercome  with  such  a  forehead. 
Here  laid,  and  measuring  with  ourselves  some  bank, 
A  thousand  birds  shall  from  the  woods  repair, 
And  place  themselves  so  cunningly  behind 
The  leaves  of  every  tree,  that  while  they  pay 
Us  tribute  of  their  songs,  thou  shalt  imagine 
The  very  trees  bear  music,  and  sweet  voices 
Do  grow  in  every  arbour.     Here  can  we 
Embrace  and  kiss,  tell  tales,  and  kiss  again, 
And  none  but  Heaven  our  rival. 

Cel.  When  we  are 

Weary  of  these,  what  if  we  shift  our  paradise, 
And  through  a  grove  of  tall  and  even  pine, 
Descend  into  a  valley,  that  shall  shame 
All  the  delights  of  Tempe;  upon  whose 
Green  plush  the  Graces  shall  be  called  to  dance, 


SCENE  I.]      THE  LADY  OF  PLEASURE.  351 

To  please  us,  and  maintain  their  fairy  revels, 
To  the  harmonious  murmurs  of  a  stream 
That  gently  falls  upon  a  rock  of  pearl. 
Here  doth  the  nymph,  forsaken  Echo,  dwell, 
To  whom  we'll  tell  the  story  of  our  love, 
Till  at  our  surfeit  and  her  want  of  joy, 
We  break  her  heart  with  envy.     Not  far  off, 
A  grove  shall  call  us  to  a  wanton  river, 
To  see  a  dying  swan  give  up  the  ghost, 
The  fishes  shooting  up  their  tears  in  bubbles, 
That  they  must  lost  the  genius  of  their  waves — 
And  such  love  linsey  woolsey,  to  no  purpose. 

Lord.  You  chide  me  handsomely  ;  pray  tell  me  how 
You  like  this  language. 

Cel.  Good  my  lord,  forbear. 

Lord.  You  need  not  fly  out  of  this  circle,  madam ; 
These  widows  are  so  full  of  circumstance  ! 
I'll  undertake,  in  this  time  I  have  courted 
Your  ladyship  for  the  toy,  to  have  broken  ten, 
Nay,  twenty  colts,  virgins  I  mean,  and  taught  'em 
The  amble,  or  what  pace  I  most  affected. 

Cel.  You're  not,  my  lord,  again,  the  lord  I  thought 

you; 

And  I  must  tell  you  now,  you  do  forget 
Yourself  and  me. 

Lord.  You'll  not  be  angry,  madam  ? 

Cel.  Nor  rude,  (though  gay  men  have  a  privilege,) 
It  shall  appear: — there  is  a  man,  my  lord, 
Within  my  acquaintance,  rich  in  worldly  fortunes, 
But  cannot  boast  any  descent  of  blood, 
Would  buy  a  coat  of  arms. 

Lord.  He  may,  and  legs 
Booted  and  spurred,  to  ride  into  the  country. 

Cel.  But  these  will  want  antiquity,  my  lord, 
The  seal  of  honour.     What's  a  coat  cut  out 
But  yesterday,  to  make  a  man  a  gentleman  ? 
Your  family,  as  old  as  the  first  virtue 


352  THE  LADY  OF  PLEASURE.         [ACT  v. 

That  merited  an  escutcheon,  doth  owe1 

A  glorious  coat  of  arms  ;  if  you  will  sell  now 

All  that  your  name  doth  challenge,  in  that  ensign, 

I'll  help  you  to  a  chapman,  that  shall  pay, 

And  pour  down  wealth  enough  for't. 

Lord.  Sell  my  arms  ! 
I  cannot,  madam. 

Cel.  Give  but  your  consent, 
You  know  not  how  the  state  may  be  inclined 
To  dispensation ;  we  may  prevail 
Upon  the  Heralds'  office  afterward. 

Lord.  I'll  sooner  give  these  arms  to  the  hangman's 

axe, 

My  head,  my  heart,  to  twenty  executions, 
Than  sell  one  atom  from  my  name. 

Cel.  Change  that, 

And  answer  him  would  buy  my  honour  from  me  ; 
Honour,  that  is  not  worn  upon  a  flag, 
Or  pennon,  that,  without  the  owner's  dangers, 
An  enemy  may  ravish,  and  bear  from  me  ; 
But  that  which  grows  and  withers  with  my  soul, 
Beside  the  body's  stain :  think,  think,  my  lord, 
To  what  you  would  unworthily  betray  me, 
If  you  would  not,  for  price  of  gold,  or  pleasure, 
(If  that  be  more  your  idol,)  lose  the  glory 
And  painted  honour  of  your  house. — I  have  done. 

Lord.  Enough  to  rectify  a  satyr's  blood. 
Obscure  my  blushes  here. 

Enter  Sir  WILLIAM  SCENTLOVE  and  HAIRCUT  behind. 

Hair.  Or  this,  or  fight  with  me ; 
It  shall  be  no  exception  that  I  wait 
Upon  my  lord ;  I  am  a  gentleman, 
You  may  be  less,  and  be  a  knight :  the  office 
I  do  my  lord  is  honest,  sir.     How  many 
Such  you  have  been  guilty  of  Heaven  knows. 

1  i.e.  Own. 


SCENE  i.]      THE  LADY  OF  PLEASURE.  353 

Scent.  'Tis  no  fear  of  your  sword,  but  that  I  would  not 
Break  the  good  laws  established  against  duels. 

Hair.  Off  with  your  periwig,  and  stand  bare. 

[Sir  WILLIAM  SCENTLOVE  takes  off  his  periwig. 

Lord.  From  this 

Minute  I'll  be  a  servant  to  your  goodness  ; 
A  mistress  in  the  wanton  sense  is  common, 
I'll  honour  you  with  chaste  thoughts,  and  call  you  so. 

Cel.  I'll  study  to  be  worth  your  fair  opinion. 

Lord.  Scentlove,  your  head  was  used  to  a  covering, 
Beside  a  hat ;  when  went  the  hair  away  ? 

Scent.  I  laid  a  wager,  my  lord,  with  Haircut, 
Who  thinks  I  shall  catch  cold,  that  I'll  stand  bare 
This  half  hour. 

Hair.  Pardon  my  ambition, 
Madam,  I  told  you  truth ;  I  am  a  gentleman, 
And  cannot  fear  that  name  is  drowned  in  my 
Relation  to  my  lord. 

Cel.  I  dare  not  think  so. 

Hair.  From  henceforth  call  my  service  duty,  madam  : 
That  pig's  head,  that  betrayed  me  to  your  mirth, 
Is  doing  penance  for't. 

Scent.  Why  may  not  I, 
My  lord,  begin  a  fashion  of  no  hair  ? 

Cel.  Do  you  sweat,  Sir  William  ? 

Scent.  Not  with  store  of  nightcaps. 

Re-enter  Sir  THOMAS  and  Lady  BORNWELL,  in 
conversation. 

Lady  B.  Heaven  has  dissolved  the  clouds  that  hung 

upon 

My  eyes,  and  if  you  can  with  mercy  meet 
A  penitent,  I  throw  my  own  will  off, 
And  now  in  all  things  obey  yours.     My  nephew 
Send  back  again  to  the  college,  and  myself 
To  what  place  you'll  confine  me. 

Born.  Dearer  now 

Shir.  A  A 


354  THE  LADY  OF  PLEASURE.         [ACT  V. 

Than  ever  to  my  bosom,  thou  shall  please 
Me  best  to  live  at  thy  own  choice.     I  did 
But  fright  thee  with  a  noise  of  my  expenses  ; 
The  sums  are  safe,  and  we  have  wealth  enough, 
If  yet  we  use  it  nobly.     My  lord — madam, 
Pray  honour  us  to-night, 

Lady  B.  I  beg  your  presence, 
And  pardon. 

Born.  I  know  not  how  my  Aretina 
May  be  disposed  to-morrow  for  the  country. 

Cel.  You  must  not  go  before  you  have  done 
Me  honour  to  accept  an  entertainment 
Where  I  have  power  ;  on  those  terms  I'm  your  guest. 

Born.  You  grace  us,  madam. 

Lady  B.  Already 

I  feel  a  cure  upon  my  soul,  and  promise 
My  after  life  to  virtue.     Pardon,  Heaven, 
My  shame,  yet  hid  from  the  world's  eye.  \Aside. 

Re-enter  DECOY  behind. 

Dec.  Sweet  madam  ! 

Lady  B.  Not  for  the  world  be  seen  here  !  we  are  lost. 
I'll  visit  you  at  home.   \Exit  DECOY.] — But  not  to  practise 
What  she  expects  :  my  counsel  may  recover  her.    \Aside. 

Re-enter  KICKSHAW. 

Kick.  Where's  madam  ? — Pray  lend  me  a  little  money, 
My  spirit  has  deceived  me ;  Proserpine 
Has  broke  her  word. 

Lady  B.  Do  you  expect  to  find 
The  devil  true  to  you  ? 

Kick.  Not  too  loud. 

Lady  B.  I'll  voice  it 
Louder,  to  all  the  world,  your  horrid  sin, 
Unless  you  promise  me  religiously, 
To  purge  your  foul  blood  by  repentance,  sir. 

Kick.  Then  I'm  undone. 


SCENE  I.]      THE  LADY  OF  PLEASURE.  355 

Lady  B.  Not  while  I  have  power 
To  encourage  you  to  virtue  ;  I'll  endeavour 
To  find  you  out  some  nobler  way  at  court, 
To  thrive  in. 

Kick.  Do't,  and  I'll  forsake  the  devil, 
And  bring  my  flesh  to  obedience.     You  shall  steer  me. — 
My  lord,  your  servant. 

Lord.  You  are  brave  again. 

Kick.  Madam,  your  pardon. 

Born.  Your  offence  requires 
Humility. 

Kick.  Low  as  my  heart. — Sir  Thomas, 
I'll  sup  with  you,  a  part  of  satisfaction. 

Born.  Our  pleasures  cool.      Music!    and   when   our 

ladies 

Are  tired  with  active  motion,  to  give 
Them  rest,  in  some  new  rapture  to  advance 
Full  mirth,  our  souls  shall  leap  into  a  dance.        [£xeunt. 


THE 


IR  HENRY  HERBERT,  Master  of  the 
Revels,  licensed  the  tragedy  of  The 
Cardinal 'in  1641,  and  it  was  acted  the 
same  year  at  the  Blackfriars  play- 
house. It  was  first  printed  with  five 
other  plays  in  an  octavo  volume  in 
1652.  After  the  Restoration  The  Cardinal  was  re- 
vived, and  Pepys  saw  it  at  the  Cockpit  in  Drury  Lane, 
in  1662. 

Dyce   considers  that  in  writing  this   play  Shirley  was 
under  the  influence  of  Webster's  Duchess  of  Malfy.^ 


To  my  Worthily  Honoured  Friend, 
G.  B.  ESQ. 

DID  suffer  at  the  first  some  contention 
within  me,  and  looking  upon  myself,  was 
inclined  to  stifle  my  ambitious  thoughts  in 
this  dedication  ;  but  when  some  time,  and 
a  happy  conversation,  had  preferred  me  to 
more  acquaintance  with  you,  (which  was 
more  argument  to  me  than  the  fame  I  had 
heard  of  your  reputation,  with  the  most 
temperate  and  ingenious  men,)  I  found  you  not  only  an  ex- 
cellent judge,  but  a  good  man  :  at  this  my  modesty  took 
full  encouragement,  to  make  this  offering,  which,  as  I  con- 
ceive, to  be  the  best  of  my  flock,  I  knew  not  a  better  altar 
whereon  toimake  it  a  sacriBce,  with  this  protestation,  that 
it  comes  (and  that  is  it  only  which  makes  all  devotions 
acceptable)  from  the  heart ;  and  your  candid  acceptance 
will  bind  me  with  all  my  services  and  remembrance,  to 
merit  a  reception  with  you  in  the  quality  and  honour  of, 

Sir, 
Your  most  humble  devoted  servant, 

JAMES  SHIRLEY. 


PROLOGUE. 


The  CARDINAL  !  'Cause  we  express  no  scene, 

We  do  believe  most  of  you,  gentlemen, 

Are  at  this  hour  in  France,  and  busy  there, 

Though  you  vouchsafe  to  lend  your  bodies  here  ; 

But  keep  your  fancy  active,  till  you  know, 

By  the  progress  of  our  play,  'tis  nothing  so. 

A  poet's  art  is  to  lead  on  your  thought 

Through  subtle  paths  and  workings  of  a  plot ; 

And  where  your  expectation  does  not  thrive, 

If  things  fall  better,  yet  you  may  forgive. 

I  will  say  nothing  positive  ;  you  may 

Think  what  you  please  ;  we  call  it  but  a  Play  : 

Whether  the  comic  Muse,  or  ladies'  love, 

Romance,  or  direful  tragedy  it  prove, 

The  bill  determines  not ;  and  would  you  be 

Persuaded,  I  would  have't  a  Comedy, 

For  all  the  purple  in  the  name,  and  state 

Of  him  that  owns  it ;  but  'tis  left  to  fate  : 

Yet  I  will  tell  you,  ere  you  see  it  played, 

What  the  author,  and  he  blushed  too,  when  he  said, 

Comparing  with  his  own,  (for't  had  been  pride, 

He  thought,  to  build  his  wit  a  pyramid 

Upon  another's  wounded  fame,)  this  play 

Might  rival  with  his  best,  and  dared  to  say — 

Troth,  I  am  out :  he  said  no  more.     You,  then, 

When  'tis  done,  may  say  your  pleasures,  gentlemen. 


DRAMATIS  PERSONS. 


King  of  NAVARRE. 

The  CARDINAL. 

COLUMBO,  the  CARDINAL'S  Nephew. 

COUNT  D'ALVAREZ. 

HERNANDO,  a  Colonel. 

ALPHONSO,  a  Captain. 

Lords. 

ANTONIO,  Secretary  to  the  Duchess. 

Colonels. 

ANTONELLI,  the  CARDINAL'S  Servant. 

Gentleman-Usher. 

Surgeon. 

JAQUES,  PEDRO,  and  other  Servants. 

Guard. 

Attendants,  &c. 

DUCHESS  ROSAURA. 
VALERIA, 


CELINDA,     {     Ladies' 

PLACENTIA,  the  Duchess's  Waiting-woman.  1 


SCENE— The  Capital  of  NAVARRE,  and  once  on  the 
frontiers. 


ACT  THE  FIRST. 

SCENE  I. — An  Apartment  in  the  Palace. 
Enter  at  one  door,  two  Lords ;  at  the  other,  ANTONIO. 

IRST  LORD.  Who  is  that? 

2nd  Lord.  The  duchess'  secretary. 

i  st  Lord.  Signior ! 

Ant.  Your  lordship's  servant. 

is/  Lord.  How  does   her  grace,  since 

she  left  off  her  mourning 
For  the  young  Duke  Mendoza,  whose  timeless  death 
At  sea  left  her  a  virgin  and  a  widow  ? 

2nd  Lord.  She's  now  inclining  to  a  second  bridegroom. 
When  is  the  day  of  mighty  marriage 
To  our  great  Cardinal's  nephew,  Don  Columbo  ? 

Ant.  When  they  agree,  they  will  not  steal  to  church  ; 
I  guess  the  ceremonies  will  be  loud  and  public. 
Your  lordships  will  excuse  me.  \Exit. 

ist  Lord.  When  they  agree  !     Alas  !  poor  lady,  she 
Dotes  not  upon  Columbo,  when  she  thinks 
Of  the  young  Count  d'Alvarez,  divorced  from  her 
By  the  king's  power. 

2nd  Lord.  And  counsel  of  the  Cardinal, 
To  advance  his  nephew  to  the  duchess'  bed ; 
It  is  not  well. 

\stLord.  Take  heed;  the  Cardinal  holds 
Intelligence  with  every  bird  i'  the  air. 


364  2 'HE  CARDINAL.  [ACT  i. 

2nd  Lord.  Death  on  his  purple  pride!  he  governs  all ; 
And  yet  Columbo  is  a  gallant  gentleman. 

ist  Lord.  The  darling  of  the  war,  whom  victory 
Hath  often  courted  ;  a  man  of  daring, 
And  most  exalted  spirit.     Pride  in  him 
Dwells  like  an  ornament,  where  so  much  honour 
Secures  his  praise. 

2nd  Lord.  This  is  no  argument 
He  should  usurp,  and  wear  Alvarez'  title 
To  the  fair  duchess ;  men  of  coarser  blood, 
Would  not  so  tamely  give  this  treasure  up. 

ist  Lord.  Although  Columbo's  name  is  great  in  war, 
Whose  glorious  art  and  practice  is  above 
The  greatness  of  Alvarez,  yet  he  cannot 
Want  soul,  in  whom  alone  survives  the  virtue 
Of  many  noble  ancestors,  being  the  last 
Of  his  great  family. 

2nd  Lord.  'Tis  not  safe,  you'll  say, 
To  wrestle  with  the  king. 

i st  Lord.  More  danger  if  the  Cardinal  be  displeased, 
Who  sits  at  helm  of  state.     Count  d' Alvarez 
Is  wiser  to  obey  the  stream,  than  by 
Insisting  on  his  privilege  to  her  love, 
Put  both  their  fates  upon  a  storm. 

2nd  Lord.  If  wisdom, 

Not  inborn  fear,  make  him  compose,  I  like  it. 
How  does  the  duchess  bear  herself? 

i  st  Lord.  She  moves  by  the  rapture l  of  another  wheel, 
That  must  be  obeyed ;  like  some  sad  passenger, 
That  looks  upon  the  coast  his  wishes  fly  to, 
But  is  transported  by  an  adverse  wind, 
Sometimes  a  churlish  pilot. 

2nd  Lord.  She  has  a  sweet  and  noble  nature. 

ist  Lord.  That 

Commends  Alvarez  ;  Hymen  cannot  tie 
A  knot  of  two  more  equal  hearts  and  blood. 

1  i.e.  Force. 


SCENE  II.]  THE  CARDINAL.  365 

Enter  ALPHONSO. 

2nd  Lord.  Alphonso  ! 

Alph.  My  good  lord. 

\st  Lor  a.  What  great  affair 
Hath  brought  you  from  the  confines  ? 

Alph.  Such  as  will 

Be  worth  your  counsels,  when  the  king  hath  read 
My  letters  from  the  governor :  the  Arragonians, 
Violating  their  confederate  oath  and  league, 
Are  now  in  arms:  they  have  not  yet  marched  towards  us; 
But  'tis  not  safe  to  expect,  if  we  may  timely 
Prevent  invasion. 

2nd  Lord.  Dare  they  be  so  insolent? 

\st  Lord.  This  storm  I  did  foresee. 

2nd  Lord.  What  have  they,  but 
The  sweetness  of  the  king,  to  make  a  crime  ? 

ist  Lord.  But  how  appears  the  Cardinal  at  this  news  ? 

Alph.  Not  pale,  although 

He  knows  they  have  no  cause  to  think  him  innocent, 
As  by  whose  counsel  they  were  once  surprised. 

\st  Lord.  There  is  more 
Than  all  our  present  art  can  fathom  in 
This  story,  and  I  fear  I  may  conclude, 
This  flame  has  breath  at  home  to  cherish  it ; 
There's  treason  in  some  hearts,  whose  faces  are 
Smooth  to  the  state. 

Alph.  My  lord,  I  take  my  leave. 

2nd  Lord.  Your  friends,  good  captain.  [Exeunt. 


SCENE  II. — A  Room  in  the  Duchess's  House. 
Enter  Duchess,  VALERIA,  and  CELINDA. 

Val.  Sweet  madam,  be  less  thoughtful ;  this  obedience 
To  passion  will  destroy  the  noblest  frame 
Of  beauty  that  this  kingdom  ever  boasted. 

CeL  This  sadness  might  become  your  other  habit, 


366  THE  CARDINAL.  [ACT  I. 

And  ceremonies  black,  for  him  that  died. 
The  times  of  sorrow  are  expired  ;  and  all 
The  joys  that  wait  upon  the  court,  your  birth, 
And  a  new  Hymen,  that  is  coming  towards  you, 
Invite  a  change. 

Ditch.  Ladies,  I  thank  you  both ; 
I  pray  excuse  a  little  melancholy 
That  is  behind ;  my  year  of  mourning  hath  not 
So  cleared  my  account  with  sorrow,  but  there  may 
Some  dark  thoughts  stay,  with  sad  reflections, 
Upon  my  heart,  for  him  I  lost.    Even  this 
New  dress,  and  smiling  garment,  meant  to  show 
A  peace  concluded  'twixt  my  grief  and  me, 
Is  but  a  sad  remembrance ;  but  I  resolve 
To  entertain  more  pleasing  thoughts  ;  and  if 
You  wish  me  heartily  to  smile,  you  must 
Not  mention  grief,  not  in  advice  to  leave  it. 
Such  counsels  open  but  afresh  the  wounds 
You  would  close  up,  and  keep  alive  the  cause, 
Whose   bleeding  you  would  cure.     Let's  talk  of  some- 
That  may  delight.     You  two  are  read  in  all  [thing 

The  histories  of  our  court :  tell  me,  Valeria, 
Who  has  thy  vote  for  the  most  handsome  man  ? — 
Thus  I  must  counterfeit  a  peace,  when  all 
Within  me  is  at  mutiny.  {Aside, 

Val.  I  have  examined 

All  that  are  candidates  for  the  praise  of  ladies, 
But  find — may  I  speak  boldly  to  your  grace  ? 
And  will  you  not  return  it  in  your  mirth, 
To  make  me  blush  ? 

Duch.  No,  no ;  speak  freely. 

Val.  I  will  not  rack  your  patience,  madam  ;  but 
Were  I  a  princess,  I  should  think  the  Count  d'Alvarez 
Had  sweetness  to  deserve  me  from  the  world. 

Duch.  Alvarez  !  she's  a  spy  upon  my  heart.'        {Aside. 

Val.    He's  young   and   active,    and    composed   most 

Duch.  I  have  seen  a  face  more  tempting.         [sweetly. 


SCENE  ii.]  THE  CARDINAL.  367 

Val.  It  had  then 

Too  much  of  woman  in't :  his  eyes  speak  movingly, 
Which  may  excuse  his  voice,  and  lead  away 
All  female  pride  his  captive  ;  his  hair,  black, 
Which,  naturally  falling  into  curls — 

Duch.  Prithee,  no  more ;  thou  art  in  love  with  him. — 
The  man  in  your  esteem,  Celinda,  now  ? 

Cel.  Alvarez  is,  I  must  confess,  a  gentleman 
Of  handsome  composition  ;  but  with 
His  mind,  the  greater  excellence,  I  think 
Another  may  delight  a  lady  more, 
If  man  be  well  considered,  that's  Columbo, 
Now,  madam,  voted  to-be  yours. 

Duch.  My  torment !  [Aside. 

Val.  She  affects  him  not. 

Cel.  He  has  a  person,  and  a  bravery  beyond 
All  men,  that  I  observe. 

Val.  He  is  a  soldier, 

A  rough-hewn  man,  and  may  show  well  at  distance. 
His  talk  will  fright  a  lady  ;  War,  and  grim- 
Faced  Honour  are  his  mistresses ;  he  raves 
To  hear  a  lute  ;  Love  meant  him  not  his  priest. — 
Again  your  pardon,  madam.     We  may  talk, 
But  you  have  art  to  choose,  and  crown  affection. 

[CELINDA  and  VALERIA  walk  aside. 

Duch.  What  is  it  to  be  born  above  these  ladies, 
And  want  their  freedom  !  they  are  not  constrained, 
Nor  slaved  by  their  own  greatness,  or  the  king's; 
But  let  their  free  hearts  look  abroad,  and  choose 
By  their  own  eyes  to  love.     I  must  repair 
My  poor  afflicted  bosom,  and  assume 
The  privilege  I  was  born  with,  which  now  prompts  me 
To  tell  the  king,  he  hath  no  power  nor  art 
To  steer  a  lover's  soul. — 

Enter  ANTONIO. 
What  says  Count  d'Alvarez  ? 


368  THE  CARDINAL.  [ACT  i. 

Ant.  Madam,  he'll  attend  you. 

Duch.  Wait  you,  as  I  directed.     When  he  comes, 
Acquaint  me  privately. 

Ant.  Madam,  I  have  news; 
'Tis  now  arrived  the  court ;  we  shall  have  wars. 

Duck.  I  find  an  army  here  of  killing  thoughts. 

Ant.  The  king  has  chosen  Don  Columbo  general, 
Who  is  immediately  to  take  his  leave. 

Duch.  What  flood  is  let  into  my  heart  !     How  far 
Is  he  to  go  ? 

Ant.  To  Arragon. 

Duch.  That's  well 

At  first ;  he  should  not  want  a  pilgrimage 
To  the  unknown  world,  if  my  thoughts  might  convey 
him. 

Ant.  'Tis  not  impossible  he  may  go  thither. 

Duch.  How? 

Ant.  To  the  unknown  world ;  he  goes  to  fight, 
That's  in  his  way :  such  stories  are  in  nature'. 

Duch.  Conceal  this  news. 

Ant.  He  will  not  be  long  absent ; 
The  affair  will  make  him  shift 
To  kiss  your  grace's  hand.  [Exit. 

Duch.  He  cannot  fly 

With  too  much  wing  to  take  his  leave. — I  must 
Be  admitted  to  your  conference ;  you  have 
Enlarged  my  spirits ;  they  shall  droop  no  more. 

Cel.  We  are  happy,  if  we  may  advance  one  thought 
To  your  grace's  pleasure. 

Val.  Your  eye  before  was  in  eclipse ;  these  smiles 
Become  you,  madam. 

Duch.  I  have  not  skill  to  contain  myself.  [Aside. 

Enter  PLACENTIA. 

Pla.  The  Cardinal's  nephew,  madam,  Don  Columbo. 
Duch.  Already  !     Attend  him.  [Exit  PLACENTIA. 

Val.  Shall  we  take  our  leave  ? 


SCENE  ll.j  TfrE  CARDINAL.  369 

Duck.  He  shall  not  know,  Celinda,1  how  you  praised 

him. 

CtL  If  he  did,  nladam,  I  should  have  the  confidence 
To  tell  him  my  free  thoughts. 

Enter  COLUMBO. 

Duch.  My  lord,  while  I  am  in  study  to  requite 
The  favour  you  have  done  me,  you  increase 
My  debt  to  such  a  sum,  still  by  new  honouring 
Your  servant,  I  despair  of  my  own  freedom. 

Colum.  Madam,  he  kisses  your  white  hand,  that  must 
Not  surfeit  in  this  happiness — and,  ladies, 
I  take  your  smiles  for  my  encouragement ! 
I  have  not  long  to  practise  these  court  tactics. 

[Kisses  them. 

Cel.  He  has  been  taught  to  kiss. 

Duch.  There's  something,  sir, 
Upon  your  brow  I  did  not  read  before. 

Colum.  Does  the  character  please  you,  madam  ? 

Duch.  More, 
Because  it  speaks  you  cheerful. 

Colum.  'Tis  for  such 

Access  of  honour,  as  must  make  Columbo 
Worth  all  your  love ;  the  king  is  pleased  to  think 
Me  fit  to  lead  his  army. 

Duch.  How  !  an  army? 

Colum.  We  must  not  use  the  priest,  till  I  bring  home 
Another  triumph,  that  now  stays  for  me, 
To  reap  it  in  the  purple  field  of  glory. 

Duch.  But  do  you  mean  to  leave  me,  and  expose 
Yourself  to  the  devouring  war  ?     No  enemy 
Should  divide  us ;  the  king  is  not  so  cruel. 

Colum.  The  king  is  honourable  j  and  this  grace 

1  The  old  copyreads,  "Valeria;  "  but  eironeously,  as  appears  from 
the  dialogue,  on  p.  367,  and  the  commencement  of  the  third  act. 
In  fact,  the  names  of  these  two  ladies  are  strangely  confounded ; 
and  in  a  subsequent  part  of  this  scene  it  has  been  found  necessary 
to  make  them  everywhere  change  places. — Gifford. 

Shir.  B  B 


370  THE  CARDINAL.  [ACT  I. 

More  answers  my  ambition,  than  his  gift 

Of  thee,  and  all  thy  beauty,  which  I  can 

Love,  as  becomes  thy  soldier,  and  fight 

To  come  again,  a  conqueror  of  thee.  [She  weeps. 

Then  I  must  chide  this  fondness. 

Re-enter  ANTONIO. 
Ant.  Madam,  the  king,  and  my  lord  Cardinal.     [Exit. 

Enter  King,  Cardinal,  and  Lords. 

King.  Madam,  I  come  to  call  a  sen-ant  from  you, 
And  strengthen  his  excuse ;  the  public  cause 
Will  plead  for  your  consent ;  at  his  return 
Your  marriage  shall  receive  triumphant  ceremonies ; 
Till  then  you  must  dispense. 

Car.  She  appears  sad 
To  part  with  him. — I  like  it  fairly,  nephew. 

Cel.  Is  not  the  General  a  gallant  man? 
What  lady  would  deny  him  a  small  courtesy  ? 

Val.  Thou  hast  converted  me,  and  I  begin 
To  wish  it  were  no  sin. 

Cel.  Leave  that  to  narrow  consciences. 

Val.  You  are  pleasant. 

Cel.  But  he  would  please  one  better.     Do  such  men 
Lie  with  their  pages  ? 

Val.  Wouldst  thou  make  a  shift? 

Cel.  He  is  going  to  a  bloody  business  ; 
'Tis  pity  he  should  die  without  some  heir  : 
That  lady  were  hard-hearted  now,  that  would 
Not  help  posterity,  for  the  mere  good 
Of  the  king  and  commonwealth. 

Val.  Thou  art  wild  ;  we  may  be  observed. 

Duch.  Your  will  must  guide  me  ;  happiness  and  con- 
quest 
Be  ever  waiting  on  his  sword  ! 

Colum.  Farewell. 

[Exeunt  King,  COLUMBO,  Cardinal,  and  Lords. 


SCENE  li.]  THE  CARDINAL.  3;j 

Dnch.  Pray  give  me  leave  to  examine  a  few  thoughts. — 
Expect  me  in  the  garden. 

Get.  We  attend.  [Exeunt  CELINDA  and  VALERIA. 

Duch.  This  is  above  all  expectation  happy. 
Forgive  me,  Virtue,  that  I  have  dissembled, 
And  witness  with  me,  I  have  not  a  thought 
To  tempt  or  to  betray  him,  but  secure 
The  promise  I  first  made,  to  love  and  honour. 

Re-enter  ANTONIO. 
Ant.  The  Count  d'Alvarez,  madam. 
Duch.  Admit  him, 
And   let    none  interrupt   us.     \Exit  ANTONIO.] — How 

shall  I 

Behave  my  looks  ?     The  guilt  of  my  neglect, 
Which  had  no  seal  from  hence,  will  call  up  blood 
To  write  upon  my  cheeks  the  shame  and  story 
In  some  red  letter. 

Enter  ALVAREZ. 

Alv.  Madam,  I  present 

One  that  was  glad  to  obey  your  grace,  and  come 
To  know  what  your  commands  are. 

Duch.  Where  I  once 

Did  promise  love,  a  love  that  had  the  power 
And  office  of  a  priest  to  chain  my  heart 
To  yours,  it  were  injustice  to  command. 

Alv.  But  I  can  look  upon  you,  madam,  as 
Becomes  a  servant ;  with  as  much  humility, 
In  tenderness  of  your  honour  and  great  fortune, 
Give  up,  when  you  call  back  your  bounty,  all  that 
Was  mine,  as  I  had  pride  to  think  them  favours. 

Duch.  Hath  love  taught  thee  no  more  assurance  in 
Our  mutual  vows,  thou  canst  suspect  it  possible 
I  should  revoke  a  promise,  made  to  heaven 
And  thee,  so  soon  ?     This  must  arise  from  some 
Distrust  of  thy  own  faith. 


372  THE  CARDINAL.  [ACT  i. 

Ah.  Your  grace's  pardon  ; 
To  speak  with  freedom,  I  am  not  so  old 
In  cunning  to  betray,  nor  young  in  time, 
Not  to  see  when  and  where  I  am  at  loss, 
And  how  to  bear  my  fortune,  and  my  wounds, 
Which,  if  I  look  for  health,  must  still  bleed  inward, 
A  hard  and  desperate  condition. 
I  am  not  ignorant  your  birth  and  greatness 
Have  placed  you  to  grow  up  with  the  king's  grace 
And  jealousy,  which,  to  remove,  his  power 
Hath  chosen  a  fit  object  for  your  beauty 
To  shine  upon,  Columbo,  his  great  favourite. 
I  am  a  man,  on  whom  but  late  the  king 
Has  pleased  to  cast  a  beam,  which  was  not  meant 
To  make  me  proud,  but  wisely  to  direct, 
And  light  me  to  my  safety.     Oh,  dear  madam  1 
I  will  not  call  more  witness  of  my  love 
(If  you  will  let  me  still  give  it  that  name) 
Than  this,  that  I  dare  make  myself  a  loser, 
And  to  your  will  give  all  my  blessings  up. 
Preserve  your  greatness,  and  forget  a  trifle, 
That  shall,  at  best,  when  you  have  drawn  me  Up, 
But  hang  about  you  Tike  a  cloud,  and  dim 
The  glories  you  are  born  to. 

Duch.  Misery 

Of  birth  and  state  !     That  I  could  shift  into 
A  meaner  blood,  or  find  some  art  to  purge 
That  part  which  makes  my  veins  unequal !  yet 
Those  nice  distinctions  have  no  place  in  us ; 
There's  but  a  shadow  difference,  a  title  : 
Thy  stock  partakes  as  much  of  noble  sap 
As  that  which  feeds  the  root  of  kings  ;  and  he 
That  writes  a  lord  hath  all  the  essence  of 
Nobility. 

Alv.  'Tis  not  a  name  that  makes 
Our  separation ;  the  king's  displeasure 
Hangs  a  portent  to  fright  us,  and  the  matter 


SCENE  ii.]  TH&  CARDINAL.  373 

That  feeds  this  exhalation  is  the  Cardinal's 
Plot  to  advance  his  nephew ;  then  Columbo, 
A  man  made  up  for  some  prodigious  act, 
Is  fit  to  be  considered  :  in  all  three 
There  is  no  character  you  fix  upon 
But  has  a  form  of  ruin  to  us  both. 

Duch.  Then  you  do  look  on  these  with  fear  ? 

Alv.  With  eyes 

That  should  think  tears  a  duty,  to  lament 
Your  least  unkind  fate  ;  but  my  youth  dares  boldly 
Meet  all  the  tyranny  o'  the  stars,  whose  black 
Malevolence  but  shoots  my  single  tragedy. 
You  are  above  the  value  of  many  worlds, 
Peopled  with  such  as  I  am. 

Duch,  What  if  Columbo, 
Engaged  to  war,  in  his  hot  thirst  of  honour, 
Find  out  the  way  to  death  ? 

Alv.  'Tis  possible. 

Duch.  Or  say,  (no  matter  by  what  art  or  motive,) 
He  give  his  title  up,  and  leave  me  to 
My  own  election  ? 

Alv.  If  I  then  be  happy 

To  have  a  name  within  your  thought,  there  can 
Be  nothing  left  to  crown  me  with  new  blessing ; 
But  I  dream  thus  of  heaven,  and  wake  to  find 
My  amorous  soul  a  mockery.     When  the  priest 
Shall  tie  you  to  another,  and  the  joys 
Of  marriage  leave  no  thought  at  leisure  to 
Look  back  upon  Alvarez,  that  must  wither 
For  loss  of  you ;  yet  then  I  cannot  lose 
So  much  of  what  I  was  once  in  your  favour, 
But,  in  a  sigh,  pray  still  you  may  live  happy.  {Exit. 

Duch.  My  heart  is  in  a  mist ;  some  good  star  smile 
Upon  my  resolution,  and  direct 
Two  lovers  in  their  chaste  embrace  to  meet ! 
Columbo's  bed  contains  my  winding  sheet.  [Exit. 


ACT  THE  SECOND. 

SCENE    I.— Before  the    Walls  of  the  frontier   City.— 
COLUMBO'S  Tent. 

COLUMBO,  HERN'ANDO,   two   Colonels,    ALPHONSO,  iwo 
Captains,  and  other  Officers,  seated  at  a  Council  of  War. 

OLUM.     I  see  no  face  in  all  this  council 

that 
Hath  one  pale  fear  upon't,  though  we 

arrived  not 

So  timely  to  secure  the  town,  which  gives 
Our  enemy  such  triumph. 
ist  Col.  'Twas  betrayed. 
Alph.  The  wealth  of  that  one  city 
Will  make  the  enemy  glorious. 

ist  Col.  They  dare 
Not  plunder  it. 

Alph.  They  give  fair  quarter  yet : 
They  only  seal  up  men's  estates,  and  keep 
Possession  for  the  city's  use :  they  take  up 
No  wares  without  security  ;  and  he, 
Whose  single  credit  will  not  pass,  puts  in 
Two  lean  comrades,  upon  whose  bonds  'tis  not 
Religion  to  deny  them. 

Colum.  To  repair  this 
With  honour,  gentlemen  ? 

Her.  My  opinion  is 
To  expect  awhile. 

Colum.  Your  reason  ? 


SCENE  i.]  THE  CARDINAL.  375 

Her.  Till  their  own 
Surfeit  betray  them  ;  for  their  soldiers, 
Bred  up  with  coarse  and  common  bread,  will  show 
Such  appetites  on  the  rich  cates  they  find, 
They'll  spare  our  swords  a  victory,  when  their  own 
Riot  and  luxury  destroys  them. 

ist  Col.  That 

Will  show  our  patience  too  like  a  fear. 
With  favour  of  his  excellence,  I  think 
The  spoil  of  cities  takes  not  off  the  courage, 
But  doubles  it  on  soldiers ;  besides, 
While  we  have  lameness  to  expect,  the  noise 
Of  their  success  and  plenty  will  increase 
Their  army. 

Her.  'Tis  considerable ;  we  do  not 
Exceed  in  foot  or  horse,  our  muster  not 
'Bove  sixteen  thousand  both  ;  and  the  infantry 
Raw,  and  not  disciplined  to  act. 

Alph.  Their  hearts, 

But  with  a  brave  thought  of  their  country's  honour, 
Will  teach  them  how  to  fight,  had  they  not  seen 
A  sword.     But  we  decline  our  own  too  much  ; l 
The  men  are  forward  in  their  arms,  and  take 
The  use  with  avarice  of  fame.      \They  rise,  and  talk  aside. 

Colum.  [Staying  HERNANDO.]^Colonel, 
I  do  suspect  you  are  a  coward. 

Her.  Sir! 

Colum.  Or  else  a  traitor  ;  take  your  choice.     No  more. 
I  called  you  to  a  council,  sir,  of  war ; 
Yet  keep  your  place. 

Her.  I  have  worn  other  names. 

Colum.  Deserve  them.     Such 
Another  were  enough  to  unsoul  an  army. 
Ignobly  talk  of  patience,  till  they  drink 
And  reel  to  death  !  we  came  to  fight,  and  force  them 

1  i.e.  Form  too  low  an  estimate  of  the  military  qualities  of  our 
own  troops. 


376  THE  CARDINAL.  [ACT  n. 

To  mend  their  pace  :  thou  hast  no  honour  in  thee, 
Not  enough  noble  blood  to  make  a  blush 
For  thy  tame  eloquence. 

Her.  My  lord,  I  know 
My  duty  to  a  general :  yet  there  are 
Some  that  have  known  me  here.     Sir,  I  desire 
To  quit  my  regiment. 

Co/urn.  You  shall  have  license, — • 
Ink  and. paper ! 

Enter  Attendant  with  ink  and  paper,  and  exit, 

ist  Col.  The  general's  displeased. 

2nd  Col.  How  is't,  Hernando  ? 

Her.  The  general  has  found  out  employment  for  me  j 
He  is  writing  letters  back. 

Alph.  and  Capt.  To  his  mistress? 

Her.  Pray  do  not  trouble  me  ;  yet,  prithee  speak, 
And  flatter  not  thy  friend.     Dost  think  I  dare 
Not  draw  my  sword,  and  use  it,  when  a  cause, 
With  honour,  calls  to  action  ? 

Alph.  and  \st  Col.  With  the  most  valiant  man  alive. 

Her.  You'll  do  me  some  displeasure  in  your  loves  ; 
Pray  to  your  places. 

Colum.  So ;  bear  those  letters  to  the  king ; 
They  speak  my  resolution,  before 
Another  sun  decline,  to. charge  the  enemy. 

Her.  A  pretty  court  way 
Of  dismissing  an  officer, — I  obey ;  success 
Attend  your  counsels  !  [Exit, 

Colum.  If  here  be  any  dare  not  look  on  danger, 
And  meet  it  like  a  man,  with  scorn  of  death, 
I  beg  his  absence ;  and  a  coward's  fear 
Consume  him  to  a  ghost ! 

ist  Col.  None  such  are  here. 
Colum.  Or,  if  in  all  your  regiments  you  find 
One  man  that  does  not  ask  to  bleed  with  honour, 
Give  him  a  double  pay  to  leave  the  army; 


SCENE  1.]  THE  CARDINAL, 


377 


There's  service  to  be  done  will  call  the  spirits 
And  aid  of  men. 

ist  Col.  You  give  us  all  new  flame. 

Colum.  I  am  confirmed,  and  you  must  lose  no  time ; 
The  soldier  that  was  took  last  night,  to  me 
Discovered  their  whole  strength,  and  that  we  have 
A  party  in  the  town.     The  river,  that 
Opens  the  city  to  the  west,  's  unguarded ; — 
We  must  this  night  use  art  and  resolution ; 
We  cannot  fall  ingloriously. 

ist  Capt.  That  voice 
Is  every  man's. 

Enter  Soldier,  and  ANTONIO  with  a  letter, 

Colum.  What  now? 

Sold.  Letters. 

Colum.  Whence  ? 

Sold.  From  the  duchess. 

Colum.  They  are  welcome. —  \Takestheletter. 

Meet  at  my  tent  again  this  evening ; 
Yet  stay,  some  wine. — The  duchess'  health !        [Drinks. 
See  it  go  round.  [  Opens  the  letter. 

Ant.  It  will  not  please  his  excellence. 

\st  Col.  The  duchess'  health.  [Drinks. 

2nd  Capt.  To  me  !  more  wine. 

Ant.  The  clouds  are  gathering,  and  his  eyes  shoot  fire ; 
Observe  what  thunder  follows. 

2nd  Capt.  The  general  has  but  ill  news.     I  suspect 
The  duchess  sick,  or  else  the  king, 

\st  Capt.  May  be 
The  Cardinal. 

2nd  Capt.  His  soul  has  long  been  looked  for. 

Colum.  She  dares  not  be  so  insolent.     It  is 
The  duchess'  hand.     How  am  I  shrunk  in  fame 
To  be  thus  played  withal !     She  writes,  and  counsels, 
Under  my  hand,  to  send  her  back  a  free 
Resign  of  all  my  interest  to  her  person, 


378  TEE  CARDINAL.  [ACT  n. 

Promise,  or  love  ;  that  there's  no  other  way, 

With  safety  of  my  honour,  to  revisit  her. 

The  woman  is  possessed  with  some  bold  devil, 

And  wants  an  exorcism  ;  or,  I  am  grown 

A  cheap,  dull,  phlegmatic  fool,  a  post,  that's  carved 

I'  the  common  street,  and  holding  out  my  forehead 

To  every  scurril  wit  to  pin  disgrace 

And  libels  on't. — Did  you  bring  this  to  me,  sir? 

My  thanks  shall  warm  your  heart.  {Draws  a  pistol. 

Ant.  Hold,  hold!  my  iord  ! 
I  know  not  what  provokes  this  tempest,  but 
Her  grace  ne'er  showed  more  freedom  from  a  storm 
When  I  received  this  paper.     If  you  have 
A  will  to  do  an  execution, 

Your  looks,  without  that  engine',  sir,  may  serve. — 
I  did  not  seek  the  employment. 

Colnrn.  Ha  !  had  she 
No  symptom,  in  her  eye  or  face,  of  anger, 
When  she  gave  this  in  charge  ? 

Ant.  Serene,  as  I 

Have  seen  the  morning  rise  upon  the -spring; 
No  trouble  in  her  breath,  but  such  a  wind 
As  came  to  kiss,  and  fan  the  smiling  flowers. 

Colum.  No  poetry. 

Ant.  By  all  the  truth  in  prose, 
By  honesty,  and  your  own  honour,  sir, 
I  never  saw  her  look  more  calm  and  gentle. 

Colum.  I  am  too  passionate ;  you  must  forgive  me. 
I  have  found  it  out ;  the  duchess  loves  me  dearly  ; 
She  expressed  a  trouble  in  her  when  I  took 
My  leave,  and  chid  me  with  a  sullen  eye  : 
'Tis  a  device  to  hasten  my  return ; 
Love  has  a  thousand  arts.     I'll  answer  it 
Beyond  her  expectation,  and  put 
Her  soul  to  a  noble  test. — Your  patience,  gentlemen  ; 
The  king's  health  will  deserve  a  sacrifice 
Of  wine.  [Retires  to  the  table  and  writes. 


SCENE  I.]  THE  CARDINAL.  379 

Ant.  I  am  glad  to  see  this  change,  and  thank  my  wit 
For  my  redemption.  {Aside. 

ist  Col.  Sir,  the  soldier's  curse 
On  him  loves  not  our  master  ! 

•2nd  Col.  And  they  curse 
Loud  enough  to  be  heard. 

2nd  Capt.  Their  curse  has  the  nature  of  gunpowder. 

Ant.  They  do  not  pray  with  half  the  noise. 

ist  Col.  Our  general  is  not  well  mixed ; 
He  has  too  great  a  portion  of  fire. 

2nd  Col.  His  mistress  cool  him,  (her  complexion 
Carries  some  phlegm,)  when  they  two  meet  in  bed ; — 

2nd  Capt.  A  third  may  follow. 

ist  Capt.  'Tis  much  pity 
The  young  duke  lived  not,  to  take  the  virgin  off. 

\st  Col.  'Twas  the  king's  act,  to  match  two  rabbit- 

2nd  Col.  A  common  trick  of  state ;  *  [suckers. 

The  little  great  man  marries,  travels  then 
Till  both  grow  up,  and  dies  when  he  should  do 
The  feat ;  these  things  are  still  unlucky 
On  the  male  side. 

Colum.  This  to  the  duchess'  fair  hand. 

[Gives  ANTONIO  a  letter. 

Ant.  She  will  think 
Time  hath  no  wing,  till  I  return.  {Exit. 

Colum.  Gentlemen, 

Now  each  man  to  his  quarter,  and  encourage 
The  soldier.     I  shall  take  a  pride  to  know 
Your  diligence,  when  I  visit  all  your  several 
Commands. 

All.  We  shall  expect. 

2nd  Col.  And  move 
By  your  directions. 

Colum.  You  are  all  noble.  \Exeunt. 

i  Shirley  was  thinking  of  his  own  government  here ;  he  had  seen 
more  than  one  example  of  the  marriages  which  he  mentions,  and 
their  unlucky  termination  "on  the  male  side." — Gifford. 


380  THE  CARDINAL.  [ACT  jj. 

SCENE  II. — A  Room  in  the  Duchess's  House, 

Enter  Cardinal,  Duchess,  and  PLACENTIA, 

Car.  I  shall  perform  a  visit  daily,  madam, 
In  th'  absence  of  my  nephew,  and  be  happy 
If  you  accept  my  care. 

Duch.  You  have  honoured  me  ; 
And  if  your  entertainment  have  not  been 
Worthy  your  grace's  person,  'tis  because 
Nothing  can  reach  it  in  my  power;  but  where 
There  is  no  want  of  zeal,  other  defect 
Is  only  a  fault  to  exercise  your  mercy. 

Car.  You  are  bounteous  in  all.     I  take  my  leave, 
My  fair  niece,  shortly,  when  Columbo  has 
Purchased  more  honours  to  prefer  his  name, 
And  value  to  your  noble  thoughts  ;  meantime, 
Be  confident  you  have  a  friend,  whose  office 
And  favour  with  the  king  shall  be  effectual 
To  serve  your  grace. 

Duch.  Your  own  good  deeds  reward  you, 
Till  mine  rise  equal  to  deserve  their  benefit. — 

\_Exit  Cardinal. 

Leave  me  awhile. —  [Exit  PLACENTIA. 

Do  not  I  walk  upon  the  teeth  of  serpents, 
And,  as  I  had  a  charm  against  their  poison, 
Play  with  their  stings  ?     The  Cardinal  is  subtle, 
Whom  'tis  not  wisdom  to  incense,  till  I 
Hear  to  what  destiny  Columbo  leaves  me  : 
May  be  the  greatness  of  his  soul  will  scorn 
To  own  what  comes  with  murmur ; — if  he  can 
Interpret  me  so  happily. — Art  come  ? 

Enter  ANTONIO  -wit/i  a  letter. 

Ant.  His  excellence  salutes  your  grace. 
Duch.  Thou  hast 
A  melancholy  brow.     How  did  he  take  my  letter 


SCENE  li.]  Tlf£  CARDINAL.  381 

Ant.  As  he  would  take  a  blow ;  with  so  much  sense 
Of  anger,  his  whole  soul  boiled  in  his  face ; 
And  sucli  prodigious  flame  in  both  his  eyes, 
As  they'd  been  the  only  seat  of  fire,  and  at 
Each  look  a  salamander  leaping  forth, 
Not  able  to  endure  the  furnace. 

Duch.  Ha !  thou  dost 
Describe  him  with  some  horror. 

Ant.  Soon  as  he 

Had  read  again,  and  understood  your  meaning, 
His  rage  had  shot  me  with  a  pistol,  had  not 
I  used  some  soft  and  penitential  language, 
To  charm  the  bullet. 

Dttch.  Wait  at  some  more  distance. — 
My  soul  doth  bathe  itself  in  a  cold  dew  ; 
Imagine  I  am  opening  of  a  tomb  ;  [Opens  the  letter. 

Thus  I  throw  off  the  marble,  to  discover 
What  antic  posture  death  presents  in  this 
Pale  monument  to  fright  me. — Ha !  [Reads. 

My  heart,  that  called  my  blood  and  spirits  to 
Defend  it  from  the  invasion  of  my  fears, 
Must  keep  a  guard  about  it  still,  lest  this 
Strange  and  too  mighty  joy  crush  it  to  nothing. — 
Antonio. 

Ant.  Madam. 

Duch.  Bid  my  steward  give  thee 
Two  thousand  ducats.     Art  sure  I  am  awake  ? 

Ant.  I  shall  be  able  to  resolve  you,  madam, 
When  he  has  paid  the  money. 

Duch.  Columbo  now  is  noble.  [Exit. 

Ant.  This  is  better 
Than  I  expected ;  if  my  lady  be 
Not  mad,  and  live  to  justify  her  bounty.  [Exit. 


382  1HE  CARDINAL.  [ACT  n. 

SCENE   III. — An  Apartment  in  the  Palace. 

Enter  King,  ALVAREZ,  HERNAXDO,  and  Lords. 

King.  .The  war  is  left  to  him ;  but  we  must  have 
You  reconciled,  if  that  be  all  your  difference. 
His  rage  flows  like  a  torrent,  when  he  meets 
With  opposition  ;  leave  to  wrestle  with  him, 
And  his  hot  blood  retreats  into  a  calm, 
And  then  he  chides  his  passion.     You  shall  back 
With  letters  from  us. 

Her.  Your  commands  are  not 
To  be  disputed. 

King.  Alvarez.  \Takes.  him  aside. 

\st  Lord.  Lose  not 

Yourself  by  cool  submission  ;  he  will  find 
His  error,  and  the  want  of  such  a  soldier. 

2nd  Lord.  Have  you  seen  the  Cardinal  ? 

Her.  Not  yet. 

\st  Lord.  He  wants  no  plot — 

Her.  The  king  I  must  obey : 
But  let  the  purple  gownman  place  his  engines 
I'  the  dark,  that  wound  me. 

2nd  Lord.  Be  assured 

Of  what  we  can  to  friend  you  ;  and  the  king 
Cannot  forget  your  service. 

Her.  I  am  sorry 
For  that  poor  gentleman. 

Alv.  I  must  confess,  sir, 

The  duchess  has  been  pleased  to  think  me  worthy 
Her  favours,  and  in  that  degree  of  honour, 
That  has  obliged  my  life  to  make  the  best 
Return  of  service,  which  is  not,  with  bold 
Affiance  in  her  love,  to  interpose 
Against  her  happiness,  and  your  election. 
I  love  so  much  her  honour,  I  have  quitted 
All  my  desires ;  yet  would  not  shrink  to  bleed 


SCENE  in.]  THE  CARDINAL.  383 

Out  my  warm  stock  of  life,  so  the  last  drop 
Might  benefit  her  wishes. 

King.  I  shall  find 

A  compensation  for  this  act,  Alvarez ; 
It  hath  much  pleased  us. 

Enter  Duchess  with  a  letter. 

Duch.  Sir,  you  are  the  king, 
And  in  that  sacred  title  it  were  sin 
To  doubt  a  justice :  all  that  does  concern 
My  essence  in  this  world,  and  a  great  part 
Of  the  other's  bliss,  lives  in  your  breath. 

King.  What  intends  the  duchess? 

Duch.  That  will  instruct  you,  sir.     [Gires  the  letter.] — 

Columbo  has, 

Upon  some  better  choice,  or  discontent, 
Set  my  poor  soul  at  freedom. 

King.  'Tis  his  character.  \lteads. 

"  Madam,  I  easily  discharge  all  my  pretensions  to  your 
love   and  person ;    I  leave   you  to    your   own   choice  ; 
and  in  what  you  have  obliged  yourself  to  me,  resume  a 
power  to  cancel,  if  you  please.     Columbo." 
This  is  strange  ! 

Duch.  Now  do  an  act  to  make 
Your  chronicle  beloved  and  read  for  ever. 

King.  Express  yourself. 

Duch.  Since  by  divine  infusion, — 
For  'tis  no  art  could  force  the  general  to 
This  change,  second  this  justice,  and  bestow 
The  heart  you  would  have  given  from  me,  by 
Your  strict  commands  to  love  Columbo,  where 
'Twas  meant  by  Heaven  ;  and  let  your  breath  return 
Whom  you  divorced,  Alvarez,  mine. 

Lords.  This  is 
But  justice,  sir. 

King.  It  was  decreed  above  ; 
And  since  Columbo  has  released  his  interest, 


384  TH£  CARDINAL.  [ACT  ii. 

Which  we  had  wrought  him,  not  without  some  force 
Upon  your  will,  I  give  you  your  own  wishes  : 
Receive  your  own  Alvarez.     When  you  please 
To  celebrate  your  nuptial,  I  invite 
Myself  your  guest. 

Duch.  Eternal  blessings  crown  you  ! 

All.  And  every  joy  your  marriage ! 

\As  the  King  is  going  out,  he  meets  the  Cardinal ; 
they  converse  together. 

Ah.  I  know  not  whether  I  shall  wonder  most, 
Or  joy  to  meet  this  happiness. 

Duch.  Now  the  king 

Hath  planted  us,  methinks  we  grow  already, 
And  twist  our  loving  souls,  above  the  wrath 
Of  thunder  to  divide  us. 

Alv.  Ha !  the  Cardinal 

Has  met  the  king !  I  do  not  like  this  conference ; 
He  looks  with  anger  this  way.     I  expect 
A  tempest. 

Duch.  Take  no  notice  of  his  presence ; 
Leave  me  to  meet,  and  answer  it.     If  the  king 
Be  firm  in's  royal  word,  I  fear  no  lightning. 
Expect  me  in  the  garden. 

Alv.  I  obey; 
But  fear  a  shipwreck  on  the  coast.  \Exit. 

Car.  Madam. 

Duch.  My  lord. 

Car.  The  king  speaks  of  a  letter  that  has  brought 
A  riddle  in't. 

Duch.  'Tis  easy  to  interpret. 

Car.  From  my  nephew  ?     May  I  deserve  the  favour? 
\The  Duchess  gives  him  tJie  letter. 

Duch.  He  looks  as  though  his  eyes  would   fire  the 

paper. 

They  are  a  pair  of  burning  glasses,  and  • 
His  envious  blood  doth  give  them  flame. 
Car.  What  lethargy 


SCENE  in.]  THE  CARDINAL.  385 

Could  thus  unspirit  him  ?     I  am  all  wonder.  \Asidc. 

Do  not  believe,  madam, 

But  that  Columbo's  love  is  yet  more  sacred 

To  honour  and  yourself,  than  thus  to  forfeit 

What  I  have  heard  him  call  the  glorious  wreath 

To  all  his  merits,  given  him  by  the  king, 

From  whom  he  took  you  with  more  pride  than  ever 

He  came  from  victory :  his  kisses  hang 

Yet  panting  on  your  lips ;  and  he  but  now  .  .-. 

Exchanged  religious  farewell  to  return,  ••_..... 

But  with  more  triumph,  to  be  yours. 

Duch.  My  lord, 

You  do  believe  your  nephew's  hand  was  not 
Surprised  or  strained  to  this  ? 

Car.  Strange  arts  and  windings  in  the  world !   most 

dark 
And  subtle  progresses  !     Who  brought  this  letter? 

Duch.  I  enquired  not  his  name  ;  I  thought  it  not 
Considerable '  to  take  such  narrow  knowledge. 

Car.  Desert  and  honour  urged  it  here,  nor  can 
I  blame  you  to  be  angry ;  yet  his  person 
Obliged  you  should  have  given  a  nobler  pause, 
Before  you  made  your  faith  and  change  so  violent, 
From  his  known  worth,  into  the  arms  of  one, 
However  fashioned  to  your  amorous  wish, 
Not  equal  to  his  cheapest  fame,  with  all 
The  gloss  of  blood  and  merit. 

Duch.  This  comparison, 
My  good  lord  Cardinal,  I  cannot  think 
Flows  from  an  even  justice ;  it  betrays 
You  partial  where  your  blood  runs. 

Car.  I  fear,  madam, 

Your  own  takes  too  much  license,  and  will  soon 
Fall  to  the  censure  of  unruly  tongues. 
Because  Alvarez  has  a  softer  cheek, 
Can,  like  a  woman,  trim  his  wanton  hair, 

1  i.e.  Of  sufficient  importance. 
Shir.  c  c 


386  THE  CARDIXAJ..  [ACT  11. 

Spend  half  a  day  with  looking  in  the  glass, 

To  find  a  posture  to  present  himself, 

And  bring  more  effeminacy  than  man, 

Or  honour,  to  your  bed,  must  he  supplant  him  ? 

Take  heed,  the  common  murmur,  when  it  catches 

The  scent  of  a  lost  fame — 

Duch.  My  fame,  lord  Cardinal  ? 
It  stands  upon  an  innocence  as  clear 
As  the  devotions  you  pay  to  Heavenk 
I  shall  not  urge,  my  lord,  your  soft  indulgence 
At  my  next  shrift. 

Car.  You  are  a  fine  court  lady ! 

Diich.  And  you  should  be  a  reverend  churchman. 

Car.  One, 

That  if  you  have  not  thrown  off  modesty, 
Would  counsel  you  to  leave  Alvarez. 

Duch.  'Cause 

You  dare  do  worse  than  marriage,  must  not  I 
Be  admitted  what  the  church  and  law  allows  me  ? 

Car.  Insolent !     Then  you  dare  marry  him  ? 

Duch.  Dare! 

Let  your  contracted  flame  and  malice,  with 
Columbo's  rage,  higher  than  that,  meet  us 
When  we  approach  the  holy  place,  clasped  hand 
In  hand,  we'll  break  through  all  your  force,  and  iix 
Our  sacred  vows  together  there. 

Car.   I  knew 

When,  with  as  chaste  a  brow,  you  promised  fair 
To  another.     You  are  no  dissembling  lady ! 

Duch.  Would  all  your  actions  had  no  falser  lights 
About  them  ! 

Car.  Ha  ! 

Duch.  The  people  would  not  talk,  and  curse  so  loud. 

Car.  I'll  have  you  chid  into  a  blush  for  this. 

Duch.    Begin    at    home,    great    man,    there's    cause 

enough  : 
You  turn  the  wrong  end  of  the  perspective 


SCENE  in.]  1HE  CARDINAL.  387 

Upon  your  crimes,  to  drive  them  to  a  far 

And  lesser  sight ;  but  let  your  eyes  look  right, 

What  giants  would  your  pride  and  surfeit  seem  ! 

How  gross  your  avarice,  eating  up  whole  families  ! 

How  vast  are  your  corruptions  and  abuse 

Of  the  king's  ear !  at  which  you  hang  a  pendant, 

Not  to  adorn,  but  ulcerate,  while  the  honest 

Nobility,  like  pictures  in  the  arras, 

Serve  only  for  court  ornament.     If  they  speak, 

Tis  when  you  set  their  tongues,  which  you  wind  up, 

Like  clocks,  to  strike  at  the  just  hour  you  please. 

Leave,  leave,  my  lord,  these  usurpations, 

And  be  what  you  were  meant,  a  man  to  cure, 

Not  let  in,  agues  to  religion : 

Look  on  the  church's  wounds. 

Car.  You  dare  presume, 
In  your  rude  spleen  to  me,  to  abuse  the  church  ? 

Duch.  Alas,  you  give  false  aim,  my  lord  ;  'tis  your 
Ambition  and  scarlet  sins,  that  rob 
Her  altar  of  the  glory,  and  leave  wounds 
Upon  her  brow  ;  which  fetches  grief  and  paleness 
Into  her  cheeks,  making  her  troubled  bosom 
Pant  with  her  groans,  and  shroud  her  holy  blushes 
Within  your  reverend  purples. 

Car.  Will  you  now  take  breath  ? 

Duch.  In  hope,  my  lord,  you  will  behold  yourself 
In  a  true  glass,  and  see  those  unjust  acts 
That  so  deform  you,  and  by  timely  cure 
Prevent  a  shame,  before  the  short-haired  men l 
Do  crowd  and  call  for  justice ;  I  take  leave.  \Exi1. 

Car.  This  woman  has  a  spirit,  that  may  rise 

1  I  am  not  sure  that  I  understand  this :  but  it  seems  as  if  the 
poet  was  again  thinking  of  England,  and  meant  to  warn  the  prelates 
not  to  push  their  pretensions  too  far,  lest  they  should  exaspeiate  the 
Puritans  (short-haired  men),  and  unite  them  in  a  body  against  them. 
In  1641  (when  this  play  was  written),  this  hint  might  not  perhaps 
be  very  generous  or  charitable;  but  it  might,  unfortunately,  be 
offered  with  impunity. — Gifford, 


388  THE  CARDINAL.  [ACT  n. 

To  tame  the  devil's :  there's  no  dealing  with 

Her  angry  tongue ;  'tis  action  and  revenge 

Must  calm  her  fury.     Were  Columbo  here,    . 

I  could  resolve ;  but  letters  shall  be  sent 

To  th'  army,  which  may  wake  him  into  sense 

Of  his  rash  folly,  or  direct  his  spirit 

Some  way  to  snatch  his  honour  from  this  flame : 

All  great  men  know  the  soul  of  life  is  fame.  \_Exit. 


ACT   THE   THIRD. 

SCENE  1. — An  Apartment  in  the  Palace. 
Enter  VALERIA  and  CELINDA. 

AL.  I  did  not  think,    Celinda,  when  I 

praised 

Alvarez  to  the  duchess,  that  things  thus 
Would  come  about.     What  does  your 

ladyship 

Think  of  Columbo  now  ?  It  staggers  all 
The  court,  he  should  forsake  his  mistress;  I 
Am  lost  with  wonder  yet. 
Cel.  'Tis  very  strange, 

Without  a  spell  ;  but  there's  a  fate  in  love; — 
I  like  him  ne'er  the  worse. 

Enter  two  Lords. 

\st  Lord.  Nothing  but  marriages  and  triumph  now  ! 

Val.  What  new  access  of  joy  makes  you,  my  lord, 
So  pleasant? 

ist  Lord.  There's  a  packet  come  to  court 
Makes  the  king  merry ;  we  are  all  concerned  in't. 
Columbo  hath  given  the  enemy  a  great 
And  glorious  defeat,  and  is  already 
Preparing  to  march  home. 

Cel.  He  thrived  the  better  for  my  prayers. 

2nd  Lord.  You  have  been 
His  great  admirer,  madam. 

\st  Lord.  The  king  longs 
To  see  him. 


390  THE  CARDINAL.  [ACT  HI. 

VaL  This  news  exalts  the  Cardinal. 
Enter  Cardinal. 

\st  LonL  He's  here  ! 

He  appears  with  discontent ;  the  marriage 
With  Count  d' Alvarez  hath  a  bitter  taste, 
And's  not  worn  off  his  palate  :  but  let  us  leave  him. 

Cel.  and  VaL  We'll  to  the  duchess.  {Exeunt. 

Car.  He  has  not  won  so  much  upon  the  Arragon 
As  he  has  lost  at  home ;  and  his  neglect 
Of  what  my  studies  had  contrived,  to  add 
More  lustre  to  our  family  by  the  access 
Of  the  great  duchess*  fortune,  cools  his  triumph, 
And  makes  me  wild. 

Enter  HERNANDO. 

Her.  My  good  lord  Cardinal ! 

Car.  You  made   complaint   to  the  king  about  your 
general  ? 

Her.  Not  a  complaint,  my  lord  ;  I  did  but  satisfy 
Some  questions  o'  the  king's, 

Car.  You  see  he  thrives 
Without  your  personal  valour  or  advice, 
Most  grave  and  learned  in  the  wars. 

Her.  My  lord, 
I  envy  not  his  fortune. 

Car.  'Tis  above 

Your  malice,  and  your  noise  not  worth  his  anger; 
'Tis  barking  'gainst  the  moon. 

Her.  More  temper  would 
Become  that  habit. 

Car.  The  military  thing  would  show  some  spleen. 
I'll  blow  an  army  of  such  wasps  about 
The  world. — Go  look  your  sting  you  left  i'  the  camp,  sir. 

Enter  King  and  Lords. 

Her.  The  king !— This  may  be  one  day  counted  for. 

[Exit. 


SCENE  i.  THE  CARDINAL.  391 

King.  All   things   conspire,    my    lord,   to    make   you 

fortunate. 
Your  nephew's  glory — 

Car.  'Twas  your  cause  and  justice 
Made  him  victorious  ;  had  he  been  so  valiant 
At  home  he  had  had  another  conquest  to 
Invite,  and  bid  her  welcome  to  new  wars. 

King.  You  must  be  reconciled  to  providence. 
My  lord, 

I  heard  you  had  a  controversy  with 
The  duchess;  1  will  have  you  friends. 

Car.  I  am  not  angry. 

King.  For  my  sake,  then, 

You  shall  be  pleased,  and  with  me  grace  the  marriage, — 
A  churchman  must  show  charity;  and  shine 
With  first  example :  she's  a  woman. 

Car.  You  shall  prescribe  in  all  things,  sir.    You  cannot 
Accuse  my  love,  if  I  still  wish  my  nephew 
Had  been  so  happy,  to  be  constant  to 
Your  own,  and  my  election  ;  yet  my  brain 
Cannot  reach  how  this  comes  about ;  I  know 
My  nephew  loved  her  with  a  near  affection. 

Re-enter  HERNANDO. 

King.  He'll  give  you  fair  account  at  his  return. — 
Colonel,  your  letters  may  be  spared  ;  the  general 
Has  finished,  and  is  coming  home.  [Exit. 

Her.  I  am  glad  on't,  sir. — My  good  lord  Cardinal, 
'Tis  not  impossible  but  some  man  provoked, 
May  have  a  precious  mind  to  cut  your  throat. 

Car.  You  shall  command  me,  noble  Colonel ; 
I  know  you  will  not  fail  to  be  at  the  wedding. 

Her.  Tis  not  Columbo  that  is  married,  sir. 

Car.  Go  teach  the  postures  of  the  pike  and  musket ; 
Then  drill  your  myrmidons  into  a  ditch, 
Where  starve,  and  stink  in  pickle. — You  shall  find 
Me  reasonable;  you  see  the  king  expects  me.          [Exit. 


392  THE  CARDINAL.  [ACT  in. 

Her.  So  does  the  devil. — 
Some  desperate  hand  may  help  you  on  your  journey. 

[Exit. 

SCENE  II.— A  Room  in  the  Duchess's  House. 

Enter  ANTONIO  and  four  Servants,  with  masques, 
dresses,  o>r. 

Ant.  Here,  this  ;  ay,  this  will  fit  your  part :  you  shall 
wear  the  slashes,  because  you  are  a  soldier.  Here's  for 
the  blue  mute.1 

ist  Serr.  This  doublet  will  never  fit  me;  pox  on't ! 
are  these  breeches  good  enough  for  a  prince  too  ?  Pedro 
plays  but  a  lord,  and  he  has  two  laces  more  in  a  seam. 

Ant.  You  must  consider  Pedro  is  a  foolish  lord;  he 
may  wear  what  lace  he  please. 

2nd  Serr.  Does  my  beard  fit  my  clothes  well,  gentle- 
men ? 

Ant.  Pox  o'  your  beard  ! 

•$rd  Serr.  That  will  fright  away  the  hair. 

ist  Serr.  This  fellow  plays  but  a  mute,  and  he  is  so 
troublesome,  and  talks. 

yd  Serv.  Master  Secretary  might  have  let  Jaques  play 
the  soldier ;  he  has  a  black  patch  already. 

2nd  Serr.  By  your  favour,  Master  Secretary,  I  was 
asked  who  writ  this  play  for  us  ? 

Ant.  For  us  ?  Why,  art  thou  any  more  than  a  blue 
mute  ? 

2n d  Serr.  And,  by  my  troth,  I  said,  I  thought  it  was 
all  your  own. 

Ant.  Away,  you  coxcomb  ! 

4th  Serr.  Dost  think  he  has  no  more  wit  than  to  write 
a  comedy  ?  My  lady's  chaplain  made  the  play,  though 

1  i.e.  For  the  mute  who  was  to  take  the  servant's  part,  blue 
being  the  general  colour  of  a  servant's  livery. 


SCENE  II.]  2HE  CARDINAL.  393 

he  is  content,  for  the  honour  and  trouble  of  the  business, 
to  be  seen  in't. 

Enter  $th  Servant. 

$th  Serv.  Did  anybody  see  my  head,  gentlemen  ?  'twas 
here  but  now. — I  shall  have  never  a  head  to  play  my 
part  in. 

Ant.  Is  thy  head  gone  ?  'twas  well  thy  part  was  not 
in't.  Look,  look  about ;  has  not  Jaques  it  ? 

4///  Serv.  His  head  ?  'twill  not  come  on  upon  my 
shoulders.  [Exit  $th  Servant. 

Ant.  Make  haste,  gentlemen,  I'll  see  whether  the  king 
has  supped.  Look  every  man  to  his  wardrobe  and  his 
part.  [Exit. 

2nd  Serv.  Is  he  gone  ?  In  my  mind,  a  masque  had 
been  fitter  for  a  marriage. 

4///  Serv.  Why,  mute  ?  There  was  no  time  for't,  and 
the  scenes  are  troublesome. 

2nd  Serv.  Half  a  score  deal  tacked  together  in  the 
clouds,  what's  that  ?  a  throne,  to  come  down  and  dance ; 
all  the  properties  have  been  paid  forty  times  over,  and 
are  in  the  court  stock  : — but  the  secretary  must  have  a 
play,  to  show  his  wit. 

4th  Serv.  Did  not  I  tell  thee  'twas  the  chaplain's  ? 
Hold  your  tongue,  mute. 

ist  Serv.  Under  the  rose,  and  would  this  cloth  of  silver 
doublet  might  never  come  off  again,  if  there  be  any  more 
plot  than  you  see  in  the  back  of  my  hand. 

2nd  Serv.  You  talk  of  a  plot !  I'll  not  give  this  for  the 
best  poet's  plot  in  the  world,  an  if  it  be  not  well  carried. 

\th  Serv.  Well  said,  mute. 

yd  Serv.  Ha,  ha  !  Pedro,  since  he  put  on  his  doublet, 
has  repeated  but  three  lines,  and  he  has  broke  five 
buttons. 

2nd  Serv.  I  know  not ;  but  by  this  false  beard,  and 
here's  hair  enough  to  hang  a  reasonable  honest  man,  I 
do  not  remember,  to  say,  a  strong  line  indeed  in  the 


394  THE  CARDINAL.  [ACT  in. 

whole  comedy,  but  when  the   chambermaid   kisses  the 
captain. 

yd  Serv.  Excellent,  mute  ! 

Re-enter  5/1//  Servant. 

5///  Serv.  They  have  almost  supped,  and  I  cannot  find 
my  head  yet. 

4///  Serv.  Play  in  thine  own. 

5//;  Sen1.  Thank  you  for  that !  so  I  may  have  it  made 
a  property.  If  I  have  not  a  head  found  me,  let  Master 
Secretary  play  my  part  himself  without  it. 

Re-enter  ANTONIO. 

Ant.  Are  you  all  ready,  my  masters?  The  king  is 
coming  through  the  gallery.  Are  the  women  dressed  ? 

ist  Serv.  Rogero  wants  a  head. 

Ant.  Here,  with  a  pox  to  you !  take  mine.  You  a 
player  !  you  a  puppy-dog.  Is  the  music  ready? 

Enter  Gentleman-Usher. 

Gent.  Gentlemen,  it  is  my  lady's  pleasure  that  you 
expect  till  she  call  for  you.  There  are  a  company  of 
cavaliers,  in  gallant  equipage,  newly  alighted,  have  offered 
to  present  their  Revels  in  honour  of  this  Hymen ;  and 
'tis  her  grace's  command,  that  you  be  silent  till  their  en- 
tertainment be  over. 

\st  Serv.  Gentlemen  ? 

2nd  Serv.  Affronted? 

$th  Serv.  Master  Secretary,  there's  your  head  again  ; 
a  man's  a  man.  Have  I  broken  my  sleep,  to  study  fifteen 
lines  for  an  ambassador,  and  after  that  a  constable,  and 
is  it  come  to  this  ? 

Ant.  Patience,  gentlemen,  be  not  so  hot ;  'tis  but  de- 
ferred, and  the  play  may  do  well  enough  cold. 

4th  Serv.  If  it  be  not  presented,  the  chaplain  will  have 
the  greatest  loss  ;  he  loses  his  wits.  \Hautbois  play. 

Ant.  This  music  speaks  the  king  upon  entrance.  Re- 
tire,'retire,  arid  grumble  not.  \Exeunt  all  but  ANTONIO. 


SCENE  ii.]  THE  CARDINAL.  395 

Enter  King,  Cardinal,  ALVAREZ,  Duchess,  CELINDA, 
VALERIA,  PLACENTIA,  Lords,  and  HERNANDO,  and 
take  their  seats :  then  enter  COLUMBO  and  five  more,  in 
rich  habits,  rizarded ;  between  every  two  a  Torch  - 
bearer:  they  dance,  and  afterwards  beckon  fa  ALVAREZ, 
as  if  desirous  to  speak  with  him. 

Alv.  With  me !  \They  embrace  and  whisper,  and  exeunt. 

King.  Do  you  know  the  masquers,  madam? 

Duch.  Not  I,  sir. 

Car.  There's  one, — but  that  my  nephew  is  abroad, 
And  has  more  soul  than  thus  to  jig  upon 
Their  hymeneal  night,  I  should  suspect 
'Twere  he.  .  \Aside. 

Duch.  Where's  my  Lord  Alvarez  ? 

King.  Call  in  the  bridegroom. 

[.Recorders !  sound  within. 

Re-enter  COLUMBO,  followed  by  the  five  Masquers,  bringing 
in  the  dead  body  of  ALVAREZ  in  one  of  tlieir  habits,  and 
having  laid  it  down,  exeunt ',  all  but  COLUMBO. 

Duch.  What  mystery  is  this  ? 
Car.  We  want  the  bridegroom  still. 
King.  Where  is  Alvarez? 

[CoLUMBO/tfzVzfr  to  the  body ;  they  takeoff  the  mask 

and  habit,  and  find  ALVAREZ  bleeding. 
Duch.  Oh,  'tis  my  lord  !  he's  murdered ! 
King.  Who  durst  commit  this  horrid  act  ? 
Colum.  I,  sir.  [Throws  o/ his  disguise. 

King.  Columbo  ?     Ha  ! 
Colum.  Yes  ;  Columbo,  that  dares  stay 
To  justify  that  act. 
Her.  Most  barbarous  ! 
Duch.  Oh,  my  dearest  lord  ! 
King.  Our  guard  ! 

1  Flageolets, 


396  THE  CARDINAL.  [ACT  in. 

Enter  Guard. 

Seize  on  them  all : 

This  sight  doth  shake  all  that  is  man  within  me. 
Poor  Alvarez,  is  this  thy  wedding  day  ? 

Duch.  If  you  do  think  there  is  a  Heaven,  or  pains 
To  punish  such  black  crimes  i'  the  other  world, 
Let  me  have  swift,  and  such  exemplar  justice, 
As  shall  become  this  great  assassinate ; 
You  will  take  off  our  faith  else :  and,  if  here 
Such  innocence  must  bleed,  and  you  look  on, 
Poor  men,  that  call  you  gods  on  earth,  will  doubt 
To  obey  your  laws,  nay,  practise  to  be  devils, 
As  fearing,  if  such  monstrous  sins  go  on, 
The  saints  will  not  be  safe  in  Heaven. 

King.  You  shall, 
You  shall  have  justice. 

Car.  Now  to  come  off  were  brave.  [Aside. 

Enter  Servant. 

Sen1.  The  masquers,  sir,  are  fled ;  their  horse,  prepared 
At  gate,  expected  to  receive  them,  where 
They  quickly  mounted  :  coming  so  like  friends, 
None  could  suspect  their  haste,  which  is  secured 
By  advantage  of  the  night. 

Colum.  I  answer  for  them  all ;  'tis  stake  enough 
For  many  lives  :  but  if  that  poniard 
Had  voice,  it  would  convince  they  were  but  all 
Spectators  of  my  act.     And  now,  if  you 
Will  give  your  judgments  leave,  though  at  the  first 
Face  of  this  object  your  cool  bloods  were  frighted, 
I  can  excuse  this  deed,  and  call  it  justice; 
An  act,  your  honours,  and  your  orifice,  sir, 
Is  bound  to  build  a  law  upon,  for  others 
To  imitate.     I  have  but  took  his  life, 
And  punished  her  with  mercy,  who  had  both 
Conspired  to  kill  the  soul  of  all  my  fame. 
Read  there ;  and  read  an  injury  as  deep 


SCENE  II.]  THE  CARDINAL. 


397 


In  my  dishonour,  as  the  devil  knew 

A  woman  had  capacity  or  malice 

To  execute  :  read  there,  how  you  were  cozened,  sir, 

{Gives  the  Duchess's  letter  to  the  King. 
Your  power  affronted,  and  my  faith  ;  her  smiles, 
A  juggling  witchcraft  to  betray,  and  make 
My  love  her  horse  to  stalk  withal,  and  catch 
Her  curled  minion. 

Car.  Is  it  possible 

The  duchess  could  dissemble  so,  and  forfeit 
Her  modesty  with  you,  and  to  us  all  ? 
Yet  I  must  pity  her.     My  nephew  has 
Been  too  severe ;  though  this  affront  would  call 
A  dying  man  from  prayers,  and  turn  him  tiger ; 
There  being  nothing  dearer  than  our  fame, 
Which,  if  a  common  man,  whose  blood  has  no 
Ingredient  of  honour,  labour  to 
Preserve,  a  soldier  (by  his  nearest  tie 
To  glory)  is,  above  all  others,  bound 
To  vindicate  : — and  yet  it  might  have  been 
Less  bloody. 

Her.  Charitable  devil ! 

King*  \Reads.]  "  I  pray,  my  lord,  release  under  your 
hand,  what  you  dare  challenge  in  my  love  or  person,  as  a 
just  forfeit  to  myself;  this  act  will  speak  you  honourable 
to  my  thoughts  ;  and  when  you  have  conquered  thus 
yourself,  you  may  proceed  to  many  victories,  and  after, 
with  safety  of  your  fame,  visit  again 

the  lost  Rosaura." 
To  this  your  answer  was  a  free  resign  ? 

Colum.  Flattered  with  great  opinion  of  her  faith, 
And  my  desert  of  her  (with  thought  that  she, 
Who  seemed  to  weep  and  chide  my  easy  will 
To  part  with  her,  could  not  be  guilty  of 
A  treason,  or  apostasy  so  soon, 
But  rather  meant  this  a  device  to  make 
Me  expedite  the  affairs  of  war,)  I  sent 


398  THE  CARDINAL.  [ACT  HI. 

That  paper,  which  her  wickedness,  not  justice, 
Applied  (what  I  meant  trial,)  her  divorce. 
I  loved  her  so,  I  dare  call  heaven  to  witness, 
I  knew  not  whether  I  loved  most ;  while  she, 
With  him,  whose  crimson  penitence  I  provoked,1 
Conspired  my  everlasting  infamy  : 
Examine  but  the  circumstance. 

Car.  'Tis  clear ; 

This  match  was  made  at  home,  before  she  sent 
That  cunning  writ,  in  hope  to  take  him  off, 
As  knowing  his  impatient  soul  would  scorn 
To  own  a  blessing  came  on  crutches  to  him. 
It  was  not  well  to  raise  his  expectation, 
(Had  you,  sir,  no  affront  ?)  to  ruin  him 
With  so  much  scandal  and  contempt. 

King.  We  have 

Too  plentiful  a  circumstance,  to  accuse 
You,  madam,  as  the  cause  o'f  your  own  sorrows ; 
But  not  without  an  accessary  more 
Than  young  Alvarez. 

Car.  Any  other  instrument  ? 

King.  Yes ;  I  am  guilty,  with  herself,  and  Don 
Columbo,  though  our  acts  looked  several  ways, 
That  thought  a  lover  might  so  soon  be  ransomed  ; 
And  did  exceed  the  office  of  a  king, 
To  exercise  dominion  over  hearts, 
That  owe  to  the  prerogative  of  Heaven 
Their  choice,  or  separation  :  you  must,  therefore, 
When  you  do  kneel  for  justice  and  revenge, 
Madam,  consider  me  a  lateral  agent 
In  poor  Alvarez'  tragedy. 

ist  Lord.  It  was  your  love  to  Don  Columbo,  sir. 

Her.  So,  so  !  the  king  is  charmed.     Do  you  observe, 
How,  to  acquit  Columbo,  he  would  draw 
Himself  into  the  plot.     Heaven,  is  this  justice? 
Car.  Your  judgment  is  divine  in  this. 

1  i.e.  Compelled. 


SCENE  ii.]  THE  CARDINAL. 


399 


King.  And  yet 

Columbo  cannot  be  secure,  and  we 
Just  in  his  pardon,  that  durst  make  so  great 
And  insolent  a  breach  of  law  and  duty. 

2nd  Lord.  Ha  !  will  he  turn  again  ? 

King.  And  should  we  leave 

This  guilt  of  blood  to  Heaven,  which  cries,  and  strikes 
With  loud  appeals  the  palace  of  eternity ; 
Yet  here  is  more  to  charge  Columbo  than 
Alvarez'  blood,  and  bids  me  punish  it, 
Or  be  no  king. 

Her.  Tis  come  about,  my  lords. 

King.  And  if  I  should  forgive 
His  timeless  death,  I  cannot  the  offence, 
That  with  such  boldness  struck  at  me.     Has  my 
Indulgence  to  your  merits,  which  are  great, 
Made  me  so  cheap,  your  rage  could  meet  no  time 
Nor  place  for  your  revenge,  but  where  my  eyes 
Must  be  affrighted,  and  affronted  with 
The  bloody  execution  ?     This  contempt 
Of  majesty  transcends  my  power  to  pardon, 
And  you  shall  feel  my  anger,  sir. 

Her.  Thou  shalt 
Have  one  short  prayer  more  for  that. 

Colum.  Have  I, 
I'  the  progress  of  my  life, 
No  actions  to  plead  me  up  deserving 
Against  this  ceremony? » 

Car.  Contain  yourself. 

Colum.  I  must  be  dumb  then.     Where  is  honour, 
And  gratitude  of  kings,  when  they  forget 
Whose  hand  secured  their  greatness  ?  Take  my  head  off; 
Examine  then  which  of  your  silken  lords, 
As  I  have  done,  will  throw  himself  on  dangers  ; 
Like  to  a  floating  island  move  in  blood ; 
And  where  your  great  defence  calls  him  to  stand 

1  This  and  the  preceding  line  are  hopelessly  corrupt. 


4oo.  THE  CARDINAL.  [ACT  in. 

A  bulwark,  upon  his  bold  breast  to  take 

In  death,  that  you  may  live  : — but  soldiers  are 

Your  valiant  fools,  whom,  when  your  own  securities 

Are  bleeding,  you  can  cherish ;  but  when  once 

Your  state  and  nerves  are  knit,  not  thinking  when 

To  use  their  surgery  again,  you  cast 

Them  off,  and  let  them  hang  in  dusty  armories, 

Or  make  it  death  to  ask  for  pay. 

King.  No  more ; 

We  thought  to  have  put  your  victory  and  merits 
In  balance  with  Alvarez'  death,  which,  while 
Our  mercy  was  to  judge,  had  been  your  safety  ; 
But  the  affront  to  us,  made  greater  by 
This  boldness  to  upbraid  our  royal  bounty, 
Shall  tame,  or  make  you  nothing. 

Lord.  Excellent ! 

Her.  The  Cardinal  is  not  pleased. 

Car.  Humble  yourself 
To  the  king. 

Colum.  And  beg  my  life  ?     Let  cowards  do't, 
That  dare  not  die  ;  I'll  rather  have  no  head, 
Than  owe  it  to  his  charity. 

King.  To  the  castle  with  him  ! — 

[COLUMBO  is  led  off  by  the  Guard. 
Madam,  I  leave  you  to  your  grief,  and  what 
The  king  can  recompense  to  your  tears,  or  honour 
Of  your  dead  lord,  expect. 

Duch.  This  shows  like  justice.  {Exeunt  severally. 


ACT  THE  FOURTH. 

SCENE  I.— An  Apartment  in  the  Palace. 
Enter  two  Lords  and  HERNANDO. 

IRST  LORD.  This  is  the  age  of  wonders. 
2nd  Lord.  Wonderous  mischiefs  ! 
Her.  Among  those  guards,  which  some 

call  tutelar  angels, 

Whose  office  is  to  govern  provinces, 
Is  there  not  one  will  undertake  Navarre  ? 
Hath  Heaven  forsook  us  quite  ? 
ist  Lord.  Columbo  at  large  ! 
2nd  Lord.  And  graced  now  more  than  ever, 
i st  Lord.  He  was  not  pardoned ; 
That  word  was  prejudicial  to  his  fame. 

Her.  But,  as  the  murder  done  had  been  a  dream. 
Vanished  to  memory,  he's  courted  as 
Preserver  of  his  country.     With  what  chains 
Of  magic,  does  this  Cardinal  hold  the  king  ? 

2nd  Lord.  What  will  you  say,  my  lord,  if  they  enchant 
The  duchess  now,  and  by  some  impudent  art, 
Advance  a  marriage  to  Columbo  yet  ? 

Her.  Say! 

I'll  say  no  woman  can  be  saved  ;  nor  is 
It  fit,  indeed,  any  should  pretend  to  Heaven, 
After  one  such  impiety  in  their  sex : 
And  yet  my  faith  has  been  so  staggered,  since 
The  king  restored  Columbo,  I'll  be  now 
Of  no  religion. 

ist  Lord.  'Tis  not  possible 

Shir.  DD 


402  THE  CARDINAL.  [ACT  iv. 

She  can  forgive  the  murder ;  I  observed 
Her  tears. 

Her.  Why,  so  did  I,  my  lord  ; 
And  it  they  be  not  honest,  'tis  to  be 
Half  damned,  to  look  upon  a  woman  weeping. 
When  do  you  think  the  Cardinal  said  his  prayers  ? 

znd  Lord.  I  know  not. 

Her.  Heaven  forgive  my  want  of  charity  ! 
But,  if  I  were  to  kill  him,  he  should  have 
No  time  to  pray ;  his  life  could  be  no  sacrifice, 
Unless  his  soul  went  too. 

\st  Lord.  That  were  too  much. 

Her.  When  you  mean  to  dispatch  him,  you  may  give 
Time  for  confession  :  they  have  injured  me 
After  another  rate. 

znd  Lord.  You  are  too  passionate,  cousin. 

COLUMBO,  Colonels,  ALPHONSO,  and  Courtiers,  pass  over 
the  stage. 

Her.  How  the  gay  men  do  flutter,  to  congratulate 
His  gaol  delivery !     There's  one  honest  man  : 
What  pity  'tis,  a  gallant  fellow  should 
Depend  on  knaves  for  his  preferment ! 

ist  Lord.  Except  this  cruelty  upon  Alvarez, 
Columbo  has  no  mighty  stain  upon  him  ; 
But  for  his  uncle — 

Her.  If  I  had  a  son 

Of  twelve  years  old  that  would  not  fight  with  him, 
And  stake  his  soul  against  his  cardinal's  cap, 
I  would  disinherit  him.     Time  has  took  a  lease 
But  for  three  lives,  I  hope ;  a  fourth  may  see 
Honesty  walk  without  a  crutch. 

2nd  Lord.  This  is 
But  air  and  wildness. 

Her.  I  will  see  the  duchess. 

\st  Lord.  You  may  do  well  to  comfort  her;  we  must 
Attend  the  king. 

Her.  Your  pleasures.  \ExiL 


SCENE  ii.]  THE  CARDINAL. 


4°3 


Enter  King  and  Cardinal. 

ist  Lord.  A  man  of  a  brave  soul. 

2nd  Lord.  The  less  his  safety. — 
The  king  and  Cardinal  in  consult ! 

King.  Commend  us  to  the  duchess,  and  employ 
What  language  you  think  fit  and  powerful, 
To  reconcile  her  to  some  peace. — My  lords. 

Car.  Sir,  I  possess  all  for  your  sacred  uses.     {Exeunt. 


SCENE  II. — A  Room  in  the  Duchess's  House. 

Enter  ANTONIO  and  CELINDA, 

Ant.  Madam,  you  are  the  welcomes!  lady  living. 

Cel.  To  whom,  Master  Secretary  ? 

Ant.  If  you  have  mercy 
To  pardon  so  much  boldness,  I  durst  say, 
To  me — I  am  a  gentleman. 

Cel.  And  handsome. 

Ant.  But  my  lady  has 
Much  wanted  you. 

Cel.  Why,  Master  Secretary  ? 

Ant.  You  are  the  prettiest, — 

Cel.  So! 

Ant.  The  wittiest,— 

Cel.  So! 

Ant.  The  merriest  lady  i'  the  court. 

Cel.  And  I  was  wished,  to  make  the  duchess  pleasant? 

Ant.  She  never  had  so  deep  a  cause  of  sorrow  ; 
Her  chamber's  but  a  coffin  of  a  larger 
Volume,  wherein  she  walks  so  like  a  ghost, 
'Twould  make  you  pale  to  see  her. 

Cel.  Tell  her  grace 
I  attend  here. 

Ant.  I  shall  most  willingly.— 
A  spirited  lady  !  would  I  had  her  in  my  closet !      . 


404  2 HE  CARDINAL.  [ACT  iv. 

She  is  excellent  company  among  the  lords. 

Sure  she  has  an  admirable  treble. — Madam.  \_Exit. 

Cel.  I  do  suspect  this  fellow  would  be  nibbling, 
Like  some,  whose  narrow  fortunes  will  not  rise 
To  wear  things  when  the  invention's  rare  and  new  : 
But  treading  on  the  heel  of  pride,  they  hunt 
The  fashion  when  'tis  crippled,  like  fell  tyrants. 
I  hope  I  am  not  old  yet ;  I  had  the  honour 
To  be  saluted  by  our  Cardinal's  nephe\v 
This  morning  :  there's  a  man  ! 

Re-enter  ANTONIO. 
Ant.  I  have  prevailed. 
Sweet  madam,  use  what  eloquence  you  can 
Upon  her  •  and  if  ever  I  be  useful 

To  your  ladyship's  service,  your  least  breath  commands 
me.  \Exit. 

Enter  Duchess. 

Duch.  Madam,  I  come  to  ask  you  but  one  question  : 
If  you  were  in  my  state,  my  state  of  grief, 
I  mean,  an  exile  from  all  happiness 
Of  this  world,  and  almost  of  Heaven,  (for  my 
Affliction  is  finding  out  despair,) 
What  would  you  think  of  Don  Columbo  ? 

Cel.  Madam  ? 

Duch.  Whose  bloody  hand  wrought  all  this  misery. 
Would  you  not  weep,  as  I  do,  and  wish  rather 
An  everlasting  spring  of  tears  to  drown 
Your  sight,  than  let  your  eyes  be  cursed  to  see 
The  murderer  again,  and  glorious  ? 
So  careless  of  his  sin,  that  he  is  made 
Fit  for  new  parricide,  even  while  his  soul 
Is  purpled  o'er,  and  reeks  with  innocent  blood  ? 
But  do  not,  do  not  answer  me  ;  I  know 
You  have  so  great  a  spirit,  (which  I  want, 
The  horror  of  his  fact  surprising  all 
My  faculties),  you  would  not  let  him  live  : 


SCENE  ii.]  THE  CARDINAL,  40 

But  I,  poor  I,  must  suffer  more.     There's  not 
One  little  star  in  Heaven  will  look  on  me, 
Unless  to  choose  me  out  the  mark,  on  whom 
It  may  shoot  down  some  angry  influence. 

Enter  PLACENTIA. 

Pla.  Madam,  here's  Don  Columbo  says  he  must 
Speak  with  your  grace. 

Duch.  But  he  must  not,  I  charge  you. 

\Exit  PLACENTIA. 

None  else  wait  ? — Is  this  well  done, 
To  triumph  in  his  tyranny  ? — Speak,  madam, 
Speak  but  your  conscience. 

Enter  COLUMBO  and  ANTONIO. 

Ant.  Sir,  you  must  not  see  her. 

Colum.  Not  see  her  ?     Were  she  cabled  up  above 
The  search  of  bullet  or  of  fire,  were  she 
Within  her  grave,  and  that  the  toughest  mine 
That  ever  nature  teemed  and  groaned  withal, 
I  would  force  some  way  to  see  her. — Do  not  fear 
I  come  to  court  you,  madam  ;  you  are  not  worth 
The  humblest  of  my  kinder  thoughts.     I  come 
To  show  the  man  you  have  provoked,  and  lost, 
And  tell  you  what  remains  of  my  revenge. — 
Live,  but  never  presume  again  to  marry  ; 
I'll  kill  the  next  at  the  altar,  and  quench  all 
The  smiling  tapers  with  his  blood  :  if  after, 
You  dare  provoke  the  priest  and  Heaven  so  much, 
To  take  another,  in  thy  bed  I'll  cut  him  from 
Thy  warm  embrace,  and  throw  his  heart  to  ravens. 

Cel.  This  will  appear  an  unexampled  cruelty. 

Colum.  Your  pardon,  madam  ;  rage,  and  my  revenge, 
Not  perfect,  took  away  my  eyes.     You  are 
A  noble  lady,  this  not  worth  your  eye-beam  ; 
One  of  so  slight  a  making,  and  so  thin, 
An  autumn  leaf  is  of  too  great  a  value 
To  play,  which  shall  be  soonest  lost  i'  the  air, 


4o6  THE  CARDINAL.  [ACT  iv. 

Be  pleased  to  own  me  by. some  name,  in  your 
Assurance,  I  despise  to  be  received 
There ;  let  her  witness  that  I  call  you  mistress ; 
Honour  me  to  make  these  pearls  your  carkanet.  • 

[Gives  her  a  necklace. 

Cel.  My  lord,  you  are  too  humble  in  your  thoughts. 

Colum.  There's  no  vexation  too  great  to  punish  her. 

[Aside,  and  exit. 

Ant.  Now,  madam. 

Cel.  Away,  you  saucy  fellow  ! — Madam,  I 
Must  be  excused,  if  I  do  think  more  honourably 
Than  you  have  cause,  of  this  great  lord. 

Duch.  Why,  is  not 
All  womankind  concerned  to  hate  what's  impious  ? 

Cel.  For  my  part — 

Duck.  Antonio,  is  this  a  woman  ? 

Ant.  I  know  not  whether  she  be  man  or  woman  ; 
I  should  be  nimble  to  find  out  the  experiment. 
She  looked  with  less  state  when  Columbo  came. 

Duch.  Let  me  entreat  your  absence.     I  am  cozened 
in  her. —  [Aside. 

I  took  you  for  a  modest,  honest  lady. 

Cel.  Madam,  I  scorn  any  accuser;  and 
Deducting  the  great  title  of  a  duchess, 
I  shall  not  need  one  grain  of  your  dear  honour    • 
To  make  me  full  weight :  if  your  grace  be  jealous, 
I  can  remove.  [Exit. 

Ant.  She  is  gone. 

Duch.  Prithee  remove 

My  fears  of  her  return  \Exit  ANT.] — She  is  not  worth 
Considering  ;  my  anger's  mounted  higher. 
He  need  not  put  in  caution  for  my  next 
Marriage. — Alvarez,  I  must  come  to  thee, 
Thy  virgin  wife,  and  widow  ;  but  not  till 
I  have  paid  those  tragic  duties  to  thy  hearse 
Become  my  piety  and  love.     But  how  ? 
Who  shall  instruct  a  way  ? 


SCENE  ii.]  2 HE  CARDINAL. 


407 


Enter  PLACENTIA. 

Pla.  Madam,  Don 
Hernando  much  desires  to  speak  with  you. 

Duck.  Will  not  thy  own  discretion  think  I  am 
Unfit  for  visit  ? 

Pla.  Please  your  grace,  he  brings 
Something,  he  says,  imports  your  ear,  and  love 
Of  the  dead  lord,  Alvarez. 

Duch.  Then  admit  him.  [Exit  PLACENTIA. 

Re-enter  PLACENTIA  with  HERNANDO. 

Her.  I  would  speak,  madam,  to  yourself. 

Duch.  Your  absence.  [Exit  PLACENTIA. 

Her.  I  know  not  how  your  grace  will  censure  so 
Much  boldness,  when  you  know  the  affairs  I  come  for. 

Duch.  My  servant  has  prepared  me  to  receive  it, 
If  it  concern  my  dead  lord. 

Her.  Can  you  name 
So  much  of  your  Alvarez  in  a  breath, 
Without  one  word  of  your  revenge  ?     O,  madam, 
I  come  to  chide  you,  and  repent  my  great 
Opinion  of  your  virtue,  that  can  walk, 
And  spend  so  many  hours  in  naked  solitude  ; 
As  if  you  thought  that  no  arrears  were  due 
To  his  death,  when  you  had  paid  his  funeral  charges, 
Made  your  eyes  red,  and  wet  a  handkerchief— 
I  come  to  tell  you,  that  I  saw  him  bleed ; 
I,  that  can  challenge  nothing  in  his  name 
And  honour,  saw  his  murdered  body  warm, 
And  panting  with  the  labour  of  his  spirits, 
Till  my  amazed  soul  shrunk  and  hid  itself: 
While  barbarous  Columbo  grinning  stood, 
And  mocked  the  weeping  wounds.     It  is  too  much, 
That  you  should  keep  your  heart  alive  so  long 
After  this  spectacle,  and  not  revenge  it. 

Duch.  You  do  not  know  the  business  of  my  heart, 


408  THE  CARDINAL.  [ACT  IV. 

That  censure  me  so  rashly ;  yet  I  thank  you : 
And,  if  you  be  Alvarez'  friend,  dare  tell 
Your  confidence,  that  I  despise  my  life, 
But  know  not  how  to  use  it  in  a  service, 
To  speak  me  his  revenger:  this  will  need 
No  other  proof,  than  that  you,  who  may 
Be  sent  with  cunning  to  betray  me,  I 
Have  made  this  bold  confession.     I  so  much 
Desire  to  sacrifice  to  that  hovering  ghost 
Columbo's  life,  that  I  am  not  ambitious 
To  keep  my  own  two  minutes  after  it. 

Her.  If  you  will  call  me  coward,  which  is  equal 
To  think  I  am  a  traitor,  I  forgive  it 
For  this  brave  resolution,  which  time 
And  all  the  destinies  must  aid.     I  beg 
That  I  may  kiss  your  hand  for  this ;  and  may 
The  soul  of  angry  honour  guide  it — 

Duch.  Whither? 

Her.  To  Don  Columbo's  heart. 

Duch.  It  is  too  weak,  I  fear,  alone. 

Her.  Alone  ?    are   you    in     earnest  ?      Why,   will    it 

not 

Be  a  dishonour  to  your  justice,  madam, 
Another  arm  should  interpose  ?     But  that 
It  were  a  saucy  act  to  mingle  with  you, 
I  durst,  nay,  I  am  bound  in  the  revenge 
Of  him  that's  dead,  (since  the  whole  world  has  interest 
In  every  good  man's  loss,)  to  offer  it : 
Dare  you  command  me,  madam  ? 

Duch.  Not  command  ; 
But  I  should  more  than  honour  such  a  truth 
In  man,  that  durst,  against  so  mighty  odds, 
Appear  Alvarez'  friend,  and  mine.     The  Cardinal — 

Her.  Is  for  the  second  course  ;  Columbo  must 
Be  first  cut  up  ;  his  ghost  must  lead  the  dance : 
Let  him  die  first. 

Duch.  But  how  ? 


SCENE  II.]  THE  CARDINAL.  409 

Her.  How  !  with  a  sword ;  and,  if  I  undertake  it, 
I  will  not  lose  so  much  of  my  own  honour, 
To  kill  him  basely. 

Duch.  How  shall  I  reward 
This  infinite  service  ?     'Tis  not  modesty 
While  now  my  husband  groans  beneath  his  tomb, 
And  calls  me  to  his  marble  bed,  to  promise, 
What  this  great  act  might  well  deserve,  myself, 
If  you  survive  the  victor ;  but  if  thus 
Alvarez'  ashes  be  appeased,  it  must 
Deserve  an  honourable  memory  ; 
And  though  Columbo  (as  he  had  all  power, 
And  grasped  the  fates)  has  vowed  to  kill  the  man 
That  shall  succeed  Alvarez — 

Her.  Tyranny  ! 

Duch.  Yet,  if  ever 

I  entertain  a  thought  of  love  hereafter, 
Hernando  from  the  world  shall  challenge  it ; 
Till  when,  my  prayers  and  fortune  shall  wait  on  you. 

Her.  This  is  too  mighty  recompense. 

Duch.  'Tis  all  just. 

Her.  If  I  outlive  Columbo,  I  must  not 
Expect  security  at  home. 

Duch.  Thou  canst 

Not  fly  where  all  my  fortunes,  and  my  love 
Shall  not  attend  to  guard  thee. 

Her.  If  I  die— 

Duch.  Thy  memory 

Shall  have  a  shrine,  the  next  within  my  heart, 
To  my  Alvarez. 

Her.  Once  again  your  hand. 
Your  cause  is  so  religious,  you  need  not 
Strengthen  it  with  your  prayers  ;  trust  it  to  me. 

Re-enter  PLACENTIA,  with  the  Cardinal. 

Pla.  Madam,  the  Cardinal 
Duch,  Will  you  appear  ? 


410  THE  CARDINAL.  [ACT  iv. 

Her.  An  he  had  all  the  horror  of  the  devil 
In's  face,  I  would  not  baulk  him. 

\He  stares  upon  the  Cardinal  in  his  exit. 

Car.  What  makes  Hernando  here  ?     I  do  not  like 
They  should  consult ;  I'll  take  no  note.     [Aside.] — The 

king 

Fairly  salutes  your  grace  ;  by  whose  command 
I  am  to  tell  you,  though  his  will  and  actions 
Illimited,  stoop  not  to  satisfy 
The  vulgar  inquisition,  he  is 
Yet  willing  to  retain  a  just  opinion 
With  those  that  are  placed  near  him  ;  and  although 
You  look  with  nature's  eye  upon  yourself, 
Which  needs  no  perspective  to  reach,  nor  art    - 
Of  any  optic  to  make  greater^  what 
Your  narrow  sense  applies  an  injury, 
(Ourselves  still  nearest  to  ourselves,)  yet  there's 
Another  eye  that  looks  abroad,  and  walks 
In  search  of  reason,  and  the  weight  of  things, 
With  which,  if  you  look  on  him,  you  will  find 
His  pardon  to  Columbo  cannot  be 
So  much  against  his  justice,  as  your  erring 
Faith  would  persuade  your  anger. 

Duch.  Good  my  lord, 

Your  phrase  has  too  much  landscape,  and  I  cannot 
Distinguish,  at  this  distance  you  present, 
The  figure  perfect ;  but  indeed  my  eyes 
May  pray  your  lordship  find  excuse,  for  tears 
Have  almost  made  them  blind. 

Car.  Fair  peace  restore  them ! 
To  bring  the  object  nearer,  the  king  says, 
He  could  not  be  severe  to  Don  Columbo 
Without  injustice  to  his  other  merits, 
Which  call  more  loud  for  their  reward  and  honour, 
Than  you  for  your  revenge ;  the  kingdom  made 
Happy  by  those ;  you  only,  by  the  last, 
Unfortunate  : — nor  was  it  rational, 
I  speak  the  king's  own  language,  he  should  die 


SCENE  II.]  THE  CARDINAL.  411 

For  taking  one  man's  breath,  without  whose  valour 
None  now  had  been  alive  without  dishonour. 

Duch.  In  my  poor  understanding,  'tis  the  crown 
Of  virtue  to  proceed  in  its  own  track, 
Not  deviate  from  honour.     If  you  acquit 
A  man  of  murder,  'cause  he  has  done  brave 
Things  in  the  war,  you  will  bring  down  his  valour 
To  a  crime,  nay,  to  a  bawd,  if  it  secure 
A  rape,  and  but  teach  those  that  deserve  well, 
To  sin  with  greater  license :  but  dispute 
Is  now  too  late,  my  lord ;  'tis  done ;  and  you, 
By  the  good  king,  in  tender  of  my  sorrows, 
Sent  to  persuade  me  'tis  unreasonable 
That  justice  should  repair  me. 

Car.  You  mistake ; 

For  if  Columbo's  death  could  make  Alvarez 
Alive,  the  king  had  given  him  up  to  law, 
Your  bleeding  sacrifice;  but  when  his  life 
Was  but  another  treasure  thrown  away, 
To  obey  a  clamorous  statute,  it  was  wisdom 
To  himself,  and  common  safety,  to  take  off 
This  killing  edge  of  law,  and  keep  Columbo 
To  recompense  the  crime  by  noble  acts, 
And  sorrow,  that  in  time  might  draw  your  pity. 

Duch.  This  is  a  greater  tyranny  than  that 
Columbo  exercised  ;  he  killed  my  lord  ; 
And  you  have  not  the  charity  to  let 
Me  think  it  worth  a  punishment. 

Car.  To  that, 

In  my  own  name,  I  answer :  I  condemn, 
And  urge  the  bloody  guilt  against  my  nephew ; 
'Tis  violent  and  cruel,  a  black  deed  ; 
A  deed,  whose  memory  doth  make  me  shudder ; 
An  act,  that  did  betray  a  tyrannous  nature, 
Which  he  took  up  in  war,  the  school  of  vengeance ; 
And  though  the  king's  compassion  spare  him  here, 
Unless  his  heart 
Weep  itself  out  in  penitent  tears, — 


4i2  THE  CARDINAL.  [ACT  IV. 

Ditch.  This  sounds 
As  you  were  now  a  good  man. 

Car.  Does  your  grace 

Think  I  have  conscience  to  allow  the  murder  ! 
Although,  when  it  was  done,  I  did  obey 
The  stream  of  nature,  as  he  was  my  kinsman, 
To  plead  he  might  not  pay  his  forfeit  life, 
Could  I  do  less  for  one  so  near  my  blood  ? 
Consider,  madam,  and  be  charitable  ; 
Let  not  this  wild  injustice  make  me  lose 
The  character  I  bear,  and  reverend  habit. 
To  make  you  full  acquainted  with  my  innocence, 
I  challenge  here  my  soul,  and  Heaven  to  witness, 
If  I  had  any  thought,  or  knowledge  with 
My  nephew's  plot,  or  person,  when  he  came, 
Under  the  smooth  pretence  of  friend,  to  violate 
Your  hospitable  laws,  and  do  that  act, 
Whose  frequent  mention  draws  this  tear,  a  whirlwind 
Snatch  me  to  endless  flames  ! 

Duch.  I  must  believe, 
And  ask  your  grace's  pardon.     I  confess 
I  have  not  loved  you  since  Alvarez'  death, 
Though  we  were  reconciled. 

Car.  I  do  not  blame 
Your  jealousy,  nor  any  zeal  you  had 
To  prosecute  revenge  against  me,  madam, 
As  I  then  stood  suspected,  nor  can  yet 
Implore  your  mercy  to  Columbo.     All 
I  have  to  say  is,  to  retain  my  first 
Opinion  and  credit  with  your  grace  ; 
Which  you  may  think  I  urge  not  out  of  fear, 
Or  ends  upon  you,  (since,  I  thank  the  king, 
I  stand  firm  on  the  base  of  royal  favour,) 
But  for  your  own  sake,  and  to  show  I  have 
Compassion  of  your  sufferings. 

Duch.  You  have  cleared 
A  doubt,  my  lord ;  and  by  this  fair  remonstrance, 


SCENE  ill.]  THE  CARDINAL.  413 

Given  my  sorrow  so  much  truce,  to  think 
That  we  may  meet  again,  and  yet  be  friends. — 
But  be  not  angry,  if  I  still  remember 
By  whom  Alvarez  died,  and  weep,  and  wake 
Another  justice  with  my  prayers. 

Car.  All  thoughts  • 

That  may  advance  a  better  peace  dwell  with  you  !  \Exit. 

Duch.  How  would  this  cozening  statesman  bribe  my 

faith 

With  flatteries,  to  think  him  innocent ! 
No  ;  if  his  nephew  die,  this  Cardinal  must  not 
Be  long-lived.     All  the  prayers  of  a  wronged  widow 
Make  firm  Hernando's  sword  !  and  my  own  hand 
Shall  have  some  glory  in  the  next  revenge. 
I  will  pretend  my  brain  with  grief  distracted, 
It  may  gain  easy  credit ;  and  beside 
The  taking  off  examination 
For  great  Columbo's  death,  it  makes  what  act 
I  do  in  that  believed  want  of  my  reason, 
Appear  no  crime,  but  my  defence. — Look  down, 
Soul  of  my  lord,  from  thy  eternal  shade, 
And  unto  all  thy  blest  companions  boast, 
Thy  duchess  busy  to  revenge  thy  ghost !  [Exit. 


SCENE  III.— A  retired  spot  without  the  City. 

Enter  on  one  side  COLUMBO  and  ALPHONSO  ;  on  the  other, 
HERNANDO  and  a  Colonel. 

Colum.  Hernando,  now  I  love  thee,  and  do  half 
Repent  the  affront  my  passion  threw  upon  thee. 

Her.  You  will  not  be  too  prodigal  o'  your  penitence. 

Colum.  This  makes  good  thy  nobility  of  birth  ; 
Thou  may'st  be  worth  my  anger  and  my  sword, 
If  thou  dost  execute  as  daringly 


4i4  THE  CARDINAL.  [ACT  IV. 

As  thou  provok'st  a  quarrel.     I  did  think 
Thy  soul  a  starveling,  or  asleep. 

Her.  You'll  find  it 

Active  enough  to  keep  your  spirit  waking ; 
Which  to  exasperate,  for  yet  I  think 
It  is  not  high  enough-to  meet  my  rage — 
Do  you  smile  ? 

Colum.  This  noise  is  worth  it. — Gentlemen, 
I'm  sorry  this  great  soldier  has  engaged 
Your  travail ;  all  his  business  is  to  talk. 

Her.  A  little  of  your  lordship's  patience, 
You  shall  have  other  sport,  and  swords  that  will 
Be  as  nimble  'bout  your  heart  as  you  can  wish. 
'Tis  pity  more  than  our  two  single  lives 
Should  be  at  stake. 

Colum.  Make  that  no  scruple,  sir. 

Her.  To  him  then  that  survives,  if  fate  allow 
That  difference,  I  speak,  that  he  may  tell 
The  world,  I  came  not  hither  on  slight  anger, 
But  to  revenge  my  honour,  stained  and  trampled  on 
By  this  proud  man  ;  when  general,  he  commanded 
My  absence  from  the  field. 

Colum.  I  do  remember, 
And  I  will  give  your  soul  now  a  discharge. 

Her.  I  come 

To  meet  it,  if  your  courage  be  so  fortunate. 
But  there  is  more  than  my  own  injury 
You  must  account  for,  sir,  if  my  sword  prosper  ', 
Whose  point  and  every  edge  is  made  more  keen 
With  young  Alvarez'  blood,  in  which  I  had 
A  noble  interest.     Does  not  that  sin  benumb 
Thy  arteries,  and  turn  the  guilty  flowings 
To  trembling  jelly  in  thy  veins  ?     Canst  hear 
Me  name  that  murder,  and  thy  spirits  not 
Struck  into  air,  as  thou  wert  shot  by  some 
Engine  from  Heaven  ? 

Colum.  You  are  the  duchess'  champion 


SCENE  in.]  THE  CARDINAL. 


415 


Thou  hast  given  me  a  quarrel  now.     I  grieve 
It  is  determined  all  must  fight,  and  I 
Shall  lose  much  honour  in  his  fall. 

Her.  That  duchess, 

(Whom  but  to  mention  with  thy  breath  is  sacrilege, 
An  orphan  of  thy  making,  and  condemned 
By  thee  to  eternal  solitude,  I  come 
To  vindicate ;  and  while  I  am  killing  thee, 
By  virtue  of  her  prayers  sent  up  for  justice, 
At  the  same  time,  in  Heaven  I  am  pardoned  for't. 

Colum.  I  cannot  hear  the  bravo. 

Her.  Two  words  more, 

And  take  your  chance.     Before  you  all  I  must 
Pronounce  that  noble  lady  without  knowledge, 
Or  thought  of  what  I  undertake  for  her. 
Poor  soul !  she's  now  at  her  devotions, 
Busy  with  Heaven,  and  wearing  out  the  earth 
With  her  stiff  knees,  and  bribing  her  good  angel 
With  treasures  of  her  eyes,  to  tell  her  lord 
How  much  she  longs  to  see  him.     My  attempt 
Needs  no  commission  from  her :  were  I 
A  stranger  in  Navarre,  the  inborn  right 
Of  every  gentleman  to  Alvarez'  loss 
Is  reason  to  engage  their  swords  and  lives 
Against  the  common  enemy  of  virtue. 

Colwn.  Now  have  you  finished?     I  have  an  instru 

ment 

Shall  cure  this  noise,  and  fly  up  to  thy  tongue, 
To  murder  all  thy  words. 

Her.  One  little  knot 

Of  phlegm,  that  clogs  my  stomach,  and  I  have  done : — 
You  have  an  uncle,  called  a  Cardinal, 
Would  he  were  lurking  now  about  thy  heart, 
That  the  same  wounds  might  reach  you  both,  and  send 
Your  reeling  souls  together  !     Now  have  at  you. 

Alph.  We  must  not,  sir,  be  idle. 

\They  fight ;  ALPHONSO  is  slain  ^ 


416  THE  CARDINAL.  [ACT  IV, 

Her.  What  think  you  now  of  praying? 

Colum.  Time  enough.      \He  kills  HERNANDO'S  second. 
Commend  me  to  my  friend  ;  the  scales  are  even  : 
I  would  be  merciful,  and  give  you  time 
Now  to  consider  of  the  other  world  ; 
You'll  find  your  soul  benighted  presently. 

Her.  I'll  find  my  way  i'  the  dark. 

[They  fight,  and  dose;  COLUMBO  gets  both  the 
swords,  ^////HERNANDO  takes  up  the  second's 
•weapon. 

Colum.  A  stumble's  dangerous. 
Now  ask  thy  life. — Ha ! 

Her.  I  despise  to  wear  it, 
A  gift  from  any  but  the  first  bestower. 

Colum.  I  scorn  a  base  advantage. — [COLUMBO  throws 
away  one  of  the  swords ;  they  fight ;  HERNANDO 
wounds  COLUMBO.] — Ha  ! 

Her.  I  am  now 
Out  of  your  debt. 

Colum.  Thou  hast  done't,  and  I  forgive  thee. 
Give  me  thy  hand ;  when  shall  we  meet  again  ? 

Her.  Never,  I  hope. 

Colum.  I  feel  life  ebb  apace  :  yet  I'll  look  upwards, 
And  show  my  face  to  Heaven.  [Dies. 

Her.  The  matter's  done ; 
I  must  not  stay  to  bury  him.  [Exit. 


ACT  THE  FIFTH. 


SCENE  I.— A  Garden. 
Enter  two  Lords. 

IRST    LORD.    Columbo's    death  doth 

much  afflict  the  king. 
2nd  Lord.    I   thought  the   Cardinal 

would  have  lost  his  wits 
At  first,  for's  nephew ;  it  drowns  all  the 
Of  the  others  that  were  slain.  [talk 

ist  Lord.  We  are  friends. 
I  do  suspect  Hernando  had  some  interest, 
And  knew  how  their  wounds  came. 
2nd  Lord.  His  flight  confirms  it, 
For  whom  the  Cardinal  has  spread  his  nets. 

ist  Lord.  He  is  not  so  weak  to  trust  himself  at  home 
To  his  enemy's  gripe. 

2nd  Lord.  All  strikes  not  me  so  much, 
As  that  the  duchess,  most  oppressed  lady, 
Should  be  distracted,  and  before  Columbo 
Was  slain. 

ist  Lord.  But  that  the  Cardinal  should  be  made 
Her  guardian,  is  to  me  above  that  wonder. 

2nd  Lord.  So  it  pleased  the  king ;  and  she,  with  that 
Of  reason  left  her,  is  so  kind  and  smooth  [small  stock 
Upon  him. 

ist  Lord.  She's  turned  a  child  again  :  a  madness, 
That  would  have  made  her  brain  and  blood  boil  high, 
In  which  distemper  she  might  have  wrought  something, — • 
2nd  Lord.  Had  been  to  purpose. 

Shir.  fc  B 


4i8  THE  CARDINAL.  [ACT  v. 

i st  Lord.  The  Cardinal  is  cunning ;  and  howe'er 
His  brow  does  smile,  he  does  suspect  Hernando 
Took  fire  from  her,  and  waits  a  time  to  punish  it. 

2nd  Lord.  But  what  a  subject  of  disgrace  and  mirth 
Hath  poor  Celinda  made  herself  by  pride, 
In  her  belief  Columbo  was  her  servant ! 
Her  head  hath  stooped  much  since  he  died,  and  she 
Almost  ridiculous  at  court. 

Enter  Cardinal,  ANTONELLI,  and  Servant. 

ist  Lord.  The  Cardinal 
Is  come  into  the  garden,  now — 

Car.  Walk  off.—  [Exeunt  Lords. 

It  troubles  me  the  duchess,  by  her  loss 
Of  brain,  is  now  beneath  my  great  revenge. 
She  is  not  capable  to  feel  my  anger, 
Which,  like  to  unregarded  thunder  spent 
In  woods,  and  lightning  aimed  at  senseless  trees, 
Must  idly  fall,  and  hurt  her  not,  not  to 
That  sense  her  guilt  deserves :  a  fatal  stroke, 
Without  the  knowledge  for  what  crime,  to  fright  her, 
When  she  takes  leave,  and  make  her  tug  with  death, 
Until  her  soul  sweat,  is  a  pigeon's  torment, 
And  she  is  sent  a  babe  to  the  other  world. 
Columbo's  death  will  not  be  satisfied, 
And  I  but  wound  her  with  a  two-edged  feather; 
I  must  do  more  :  I  have  all  opportunity, 
(She  by  the  king  now  made  my  charge,)  but  she's 
So  much  a  turtle,  I  shall  lose  by  killing  her, 
Perhaps  do  her  a  pleasure  and  preferment ; 
That  must  not  be. 

Enter  CELINDA  with  a  parchment. 

Anton.  [Stopping  her.} — Is  not   this   she,  that  would- 
be  thought  to  have  been 

Columbo's  mistress  ? — Madam,  his  grace  is  private, 
And  would  not  be  disturbed ;  you  may  displease  him. 


SCENE  i.]  THE  CARDINAL. 


419 


Cel.  What  will  your  worship  wager  that  he  shall 
Be  pleased  again  before  we  part  ? 

Anton.  I'll  lay  this  diamond,  madam,  'gainst  a  kiss, 
And  trust  yourself  to  keep  the  stakes. 

Cel.  Tis.done..  {Comes forward. 

Anton.  I  have  long  had  an  appetite  to  this  lady ; 
But  the  lords  keep  her  up  so  high — this  toy 
May  bring  her  on. 

Car.  This  interruption  tastes  not  of  good  manners. 

Cel.  But  where  necessity,  my  lords,  compel 
The  boldness  may  meet  pardon,  and  when  you 
Have  found  my  purpose,  I  may  less  appear 
Unmannerly. 

Car.  To  the  business. 

Cel.  It  did  please 

Your  nephew,  sir,  before  his  death,  to  credit  me 
With  so  much  honourable  favour,  I 
Am  come  to  tender  to  his  near'st  of  blood, 
Yourself,  what  does  remain  a  debt  to  him. 
Not  to  delay  your  grace  with  circumstance, 
That  deed,  if  you  accept,  makes  you  my  heir 
Of  no  contemptible  estate. — This  way  \He  reads. 

Is  only  left  to  tie  up  scurril  tongues 
And  saucy  men,  that  since  Columbo's  death 
Venture  to  libel  on  my  pride  and  folly ; 
His  greatness  and  this  gift,  which  I  enjoy 
Still  for  my  life,  ([beyond  which  term  a  kingdom's 
Nothing,)  will  curb  the  giddy  spleens  of  men 
That  live  on  impudent  rhyme,  and  railing  at 
Each  wandering  fame  they  catch.  [Aside. 

Car.  Madam,  this  bounty 
Will  bind  my  gratitude,  and  care  to  serve  you. 

Cel.  I  am  your  grace's  servant. 

Car.  Antonelli ! —  [  Whispers. 

And  when  this  noble  lady  visits  me, 
Let  her  not  wait. 

CeL  What  think  you,  my  officious  sir  ?     His  grace 


420  THE  CARDINAL.  [ACT  V. 

Is  pleased,  you  may  conjecture  :  I  may  keep 
Your  gem ;  the  kiss  was  never  yours. 

Anton.  Sweet  madam — 

Cel.  Talk  if  you  dare ;  you  know  I  must  not  wait ; 
And  so,  farewell  for  this  time.  [£xit. 

Car.  "Pis  in  my  brain  already,  and  it  forms 
Apace — good,  excellent,  revenge,  and  pleasant ! 
She's  now  within  my  talons :  'tis  too  cheap 
A  satisfaction  for  Columbo's  death, 
Only  to  kill  her  by  soft  charm  or  force. 
I'll  rifle  first  her  darling  chastity; 
It  will  be  after  time  enough  to  poison  her, 
And  she  to  the  world  be  thought  her  own  destroyer. 
As  I  will  frame  the  circumstance,  this  night 
All  may  be  finished :  for  the  colonel, 
Her  agent  in  my  nephew's  death,  (whom  I 
Disturbed  at  counsel  with  her,)  I  may  reach  him 
Hereafter,  and  be  master  of  his  fate. 
We  starve  our  conscience  when  we  thrive  in  state. 

\Exetmt. 


SCENE  II.— A  Room  in  the  Duchess's  House. 
Enter  ANTONIO  and  PLACENTIA. 

Ant.  Placentia,  we  two  are  only  left 
Of  all  my  lady's  servants  ;  let  us  be  true 
To  her,  and  one  another ;  and  be  sure, 
When  we  are  at  prayers,  to  curse  the  Cardinal. 

Pla.  I  pity  my  sweet  lady. 

Ant.  I  pity  her  too,  but  am  a  little  angry ; 
She  might  have  found  another  time  to  lose 
Her  wits. 

Pla.  That  I  were  a  man  I 

Ant.  What  would'st  thou  do,  Placentia  ? 

Pla.  I  would  revenge  my  lady. 

Ant.  'Tis  better,  being  a  woman ;  thou  may'st  do 


SCENE  ii.]  THE  CARDINAL.  421 

Things  that  may  prosper  better,  and  the  fruit 
Be  thy  own  another  day. 

Pla.  Your  wit  still  loves 
To  play  the  wanton. 

Ant.  Tis  a  sad  time,  Placentia ; 
Some  pleasure  would  do  well :  the  truth  is,  I 
Am  weary  of  my  life,  and  I  would  have 
One  fit  of  mirth  before  I  leave  the  world. 

Pla.  Do  not  you  blush  to  talk  thus  wildly  ? 

Ant.  Tis  good  manners 
To  be  a  little  mad  after  my  lady ; 
But  I  have  done.     Who  is  with  her  now  ? 

Pla.  Madam  Valeria. 

Ant.  Not  Celinda  ?     There's  a  lady  for  my  humour ! 
A  pretty  book  of  flesh  and  blood,  and  well 
Bound  up,  in  a  fair  letter  too.     Would  I 
Had  her  with  all  the  errata  ! 

Pla.  She  has  not 
An  honourable  fame. 

Ant.  Her  fame  !  that's  nothing ; 
A  little  stain ; — her  wealth  will  fetch  again 
The  colour,  and  bring  honour  into  her  cheeks 
As  fresh ; — 

If  she  were  mine,  and  I  had  her  exchequer, 
I  know  the  way  to  make  her  honest ; 
Honest  to  the  touch,  the  test,  and  the  last  trial. 

Pla.  How,  prithee  ? 

Ant.  Why, 

First  I  would  marry  her,  that's  a  verb  material ; 
Then  I  would  print  her  with  an  index 
Expurgatorius ;  a  table  drawn 
Of  her  court  heresies  ;  and  when  she's  read, 
Cum  privilegio,  who  dares  call  her  whore  ? 

Pla.  I'll  leave  you,  if  you  talk  thus. 

Ant.  I  have  done ; 

Placentia,  thou  may'st  be  better  company 
After  another  progress :  and  now  tell  me, 


422  THE  CARDINAL.  [ACT  v. 

Didst  ever  hear  of  such  a  patient  madness 
As  my  lady  is  possessed  with  ?     She  has  raved 
But  twice  : — an  she  would  fright  the  Cardinal, 
Or  at  a  supper  if  she  did  but  poison  him, 
It  were  a  frenzy  I  could  bear  withal. 
She  calls  him  her  dear  governor. — 

Enter  HERNANDO  disguised,  with  a  letter. 

Pla.  Who  is  this  ? 

Her.  Her  secretary ! — Sir, 
Here  is  a  letter,  if  it  may  have  so 
Much  happiness  to  kiss  her  grace's  hand. 

Ant.  From  whom  ? 

Her.  That's  not  in  your  commission,  sir, 
To  ask,  or  mine  to  satisfy ;  she  will  want 
No  understanding  when  she  reads. 

Ant.  Alas! 

Under  your  favour,  sir,  you  are  mistaken  ; 
Her  grace  did  never  more  want  understanding. 

Her.  How? 

Ant.  Have  you  not  heard?  her  skull  is  broken,  sir, 
And  many  pieces  taken  out;  she's  mad. 

Her.  The  sad  fame  of  her  distraction 
Has  too  much  truth,  it  seems, 

Pla.  If  please  you,  sir, 
To  expect  awhile,  I  will  present  the  letter. 

Her.  Pray  do. —  \Exit  PLACENTIA. 

How  long  has  she  been  thus  distempered,  sir  ? 

Ant.  Before  the  Cardinal  came  to  govern  here, 
Who,  for  that  reason,  by  the  king  was  made 
Her  guardian.     We  are  now  at  his  devotion. 

Her.  A  lamb  given  up  to  a  tiger !     May  diseases 
Soon  eat  him  through  his  heart ! 

Ant.  Your  pardon,  sir. 
I  love  that  voice ;  I  know  it  too  a  little. 
Are  not  you — be  not  angry,  noble  sir, 
I  can  with  ease  be  ignorant  again, 


SCENE  II.]  THE  CARDINAL.  423 

And  think  you  are  another  man  ;  but  if 
You  be  that  valiant  gentleman  they  call — 

Her.  Whom?  what? 

Ant.  That  killed — I  would  not  name  him,  if  I  thought 
You  were  not  pleased  to  be  that  very  gentleman. 

Her.  Am  I  betrayed  ? 

Ant.  The  devil  shall  not 
Betray  you  here  :  kill  me,  and  I  will  take 
My  death  you  are  the  noble  colonel. 
We  are  all  bound  to  you  for  the  general's  death, 
Valiant  Hernando !     When  my  lady  knows 
You  are  here,  I  hope  'twill  fetch  her  wits  again. 
But  do  not  talk  too  loud  ;  we  are  not  all 
Honest  i'  the  house ;  some  are  the  Cardinal's  creatures. 

Her.  Thou  wert  faithful  to  thy  lady.     I  am  glad 
'Tis  night.     But  tell  me  how  the  churchman  uses 
The  duchess. 

Enter  ANTON  ELLI. 

Ant.  He  carries  angels  in  his  tongue  and  face,  but  I 
Suspect  his  heart :  this  is  one  of  his  spawns. — 
Signior  Antonelli. 

Anton.  Honest  Antonio ! 

Ant.  And  how,  and  how — a  friend  of  mine — where  is 
The  Cardinal's  grace  ? 

Her.  That  will  be  never  answered.  [Aside. 

Anton.  He  means  to  sup  here  with  the  duchess. 

Ant.  Will  he? 

Anton.  We'll  have  the  charming  bottles  at  my  chamber. 
Bring  that  gentleman  ;  we'll  be  mighty  merry. 

Her.  I  may  disturb  your  jollity.  [Aside. 

Anton.  Farewell,  sweet —  [Exit. 

Ant.  Dear  Antonelli ! — A  round  pox  confound  you ! 
This  is  court  rhetoric  at  the  back-stairs. 

Enter  PLACENTIA. 
Pla.  Do  you  know  this  gentleman  ? 
Ant.  Not  I. 


424  THE  CARDINAL.  [ACT  v. 

Pla.  My  lady  presently  dismissed  Valeria, 
And  bade  me  bring  him  to  her  bed-chamber. 

Ant.  The  gentleman  has  an  honest  face. 

Pla.  Her  words 

Fell  from  her  with  some  evenness  and  joy. — 
Her  grace  desires  your  presence. 

Her.  I'll  attend  her.  [Exit  with  PLACENTIA. 

Ant.  I  would  this  soldier  had  the  Cardinal 
Upon  a  promontory,  with  what  a  spring 
The  churchman  would  leap  down !  it  were  a  spectacle 
Most  rare,  to  see  him  topple  from  the  precipice, 
And  souse  in  the  salt  water  with  a  noise 
To  stun  the  fishes  ;  and  if  he  fell  into 
A  net,  what  wonder  would  the  simple  sea-gulls 
Have,  to  draw  up  the  o'ergrown  lobster, 
So  ready  boiled  !     He  shall  have  my  good  wishes. 
This  colonel's  coming  may  be  lucky ;  I 
Will  be  sure  none  shall  interrupt  them. 

Enter  CELINDA. 

Cel.  Is 
Her  grace  at  opportunity  ? 

Ant.  No,  sweet  madam ; 
She  is  asleep,  her  gentlewoman  says. 

Cel.  My  business  is  but  a  visit.     I'll  expect. 

Ant.  That  must  not  be,  although  I  like  your  company. 

Cel.  You  are  grown  rich,  Master  Secretary. 

Ant.  I,  madam  ?  Alas ! 

Cel.  I  hear  you  are  upon  another  purchase. 

Ant.  I  upon  a  purchase ! 

Cel.  If  you  want  any  sum — 

Ant.  If  I  could  purchase  your  sweet  favour,  madam. 

Cel.  You  shall  command  me,  and  my  fortune,  sir. 

Ant.  How's  this  ?  [Aside. 

Cel.  I  have  observed  you,  sir,  a  staid 
And  prudent  gentleman — and  I  shall  want — 

Ant.  Not  me  ? 

Cel.  A  father  for  some  infant :  he  has  credit 


SCENE  in.]  THE  CARDINAL. 


425 


I'  the  world.     I  am  not  the  first  cast  lady 

Has  married  a  secretary.  [Aside. 

Ant.  Shall  I  wait  upon  you  ? 

Cel.  Whither? 

Ant.  Any  whither. 

Cel.  I  may  chance  lead  you  then — 

Ant.  I  shall  be  honoured  to  obey.     My  blood 
Is  up,  and  in  this  humour  I'm  for  anything. 

Cel.  Well,  sir,  I'll  try  your  manhood. 

Ant.  Tis  my  happiness  ; 
You  cannot  please  me  better. 

Cel.  This  was  struck 
I'  the  opportunity.  [Aside,  and  exit. 

Ant,  I  am  made  for  ever.  [Exit,  following  her. 


SCENE  III. — Another  Room  in  the  same. 

Enter  HERNANDO  and  Duchess. 

Her.  Dear  madam,  do  not  weep. 

Duch.  You're  very  welcome ; 
I  have  done ;  I  will  not  shed  a  tear  more 
Till  I  meet  Alvarez,  then  I'll  weep  for  joy. 
He  was  a  fine  young  gentleman,  and  sung  sweetly; 
An  you  had  heard  him  but  the  night  before 
We  were  married,  you  would  have  sworn  he  had  been 
A  swan,  and  sung  his  own  sad  epitaph. 
But  we'll  talk  o'  the  Cardinal. 

Her.  Would  his  death 

Might  ransom  your  fair  sense  !  he  should  not  live 
To  triumph  in  the  loss.     Beshrew  my  manhood, 
But  I  begin  to  melt. 

Duch.  I  pray,  sir,  tell  me, 
For  I  can  understand,  although  they  say 
I  have  lost  my  wits ;  but  they  are  safe  enough, 
And  I  shall  have  them  when  the  Cardinal  dies ; 


426  THE  CARDINAL.  [ACT  v. 

Who  had  a  letter  from  his  nephew,  too, 
Since  he  was  slain. 

Her.  From  whence  ? 

Duch.  I  know  not  where  he  is.     But  in  some  bower 
Within  a  garden  he  is  making  chaplets, 
And  means  to  send  me  one ;  but  I'll  not  take  it ; 
I  have  flowers  enough,  I  thank  him,  while  I  live. 

Her.  But  do  you  love  your  governor  ? 

Duch.  Yes,  but  I'll  never  marry  him ;  I  am  promised 
Already. 

Her.  To  whom,  madam  ? 

Duch.  Do  not  you 

Blush  when  you  ask  me  that  ?  must  not  you  be 
My  husband  ?     I  know  why,  but  that's  a  secret. 
Indeed,  if  you  believe  me,  I  do  love 
No  man  alive  so  well  as  you  :  the  Cardinal 
Shall  never  know't ;  he'll  kill  us  both  ;  and  yet 
He  says  he  loves  me  dearly,  and  has  promised 
To  make  me  well  again ;  but  I'm  afraid, 
One  time  or  other,  he  will  give  me  poison. 

Her.  Prevent  him,  madam,  and   take  nothing   from 
him. 

Duch.  Why,  do  you  think  'twill  hurt  me  ? 

Her.  It  will  kill  you. 

Duch.  I  shall  but  die,  and  meet  my  dear-loved  lord, 
Whom,  when  I  have  kissed,  I'll  come  again  and  work 
A  bracelet  of  my  hair  for  you  to  carry  him, 
When  you  are  going  to  Heaven  ;  the  posy  shall 
Be  my  own  name,  in  little  tears,  that  I 
Will  weep  next  winter,  which  congealed  i'  the  frost, 
Will  show  like  seed-pearl.     You'll  deliver  it? 
I  know  he'll  love,  and  wear  it  for  my  sake. 

Her.  She  is  quite  lost. 

Duch.  Pray  give  me,  sir,  your  pardon  : 
I  know  I  talk  not  wisely ;  but  if  you  had 
The  burthen  of  my  sorrow,  you  would  miss 
Sometimes  your  better  reason.     Now  I'm  well ; 


SCENE  in.]  THE  CARDINAL.  427 

What  will  you  do  when  the  Cardinal  comes  ? 
He  must  not  see  you  for  the  world. 

Her.  He  shall  not ; 
I'll  take  my  leave  before  he  come. 

Duch.  Nay,  stay ; 

I  shall  have  no  friend  left  me  when  you  go. 
He  will  but  sup ;  he  shall  not  stay  to  lie  with  me ; 
I  have  the  picture  of  my  lord  abed  ; 
Three  are  too  much  this  weather. 

Enter  PLACENTIA. 

Pla.  Madam,  the  Cardinal. 

Her.  He  shall  sup  with  the  devil. 

Duch.  I  dare  not  stay  ; 
The  red  cock  will  be  angry.     I'll  come  again. 

\Exeunt  Duchess  and  PLACENTIA. 

Her.  This  sorrow  is  no  fable.     Now  I  find 
My  curiosity  is  sadly  satisfied. — 
Ha  !  if  the  duchess  in  her  strangled  wits 
Let  fall  words  lo  betray  me  to  the  Cardinal, 
The  panther  will  not  leap  more  fierce  to  meet 
His  prey,  when  a  long  want  of  food  hath  parched 
His  starved  maw,  than  he  to  print  his  rage, 
And  tear  my  heart-strings.     Everything  is  fatal ; 
And  yet  she  talked  sometimes  with  chain  of  sense, 
And  said  she  loved  me.     Ha !  they  come  not  yet. 
I  have  a  sword  about  me,  and  I  left 
My  own  security  to  visit  death. 
Yet  I  may  pause  a  little,  and  consider 
Which  way  does  lead  me  to't  most  honourably. 
Does  not  the  chamber  that  I  walk  in  tremble  ? 
What  will  become  of  her,  and  me,  and  all 
The  world  in  one  small  hour?     I  do  not  think 
Ever  to  see  the  day  again ;  the  wings 
Of  night  spread  o'er  me  like  a  sable  hearse-cloth  ; 
The  stars  are  all  close  mourners  too  ;  but  I 
Must  not  alone  to  the  cold  silent  grave, 


428  THE  CARDINAL.  [ACT  v. 

I  must  not. — If  thou  cans't,  Alvarez,  open 

That  ebon  curtain,  and  behold  the  man, 

When  the  world's  justice  fails,  shall  right  thy  ashes, 

And  feed  their  thirst  with  blood  !  thy  duchess  is 

Almost  a  ghost  already,  and  doth  wear 

Her  body  like  an  useless  upper  garment, 

The  trim  and  fashion  of  it  lost. — Ha  ! 

Re-enter  PLACENTIA. 

Pla.  You  need  not  doubt  me,  sir. — My  lady  prays 
You  would  not  think  it  long  ;  she  in  my  ear 
Commanded  me  to  tell  you,  that  when  last 
She  drank,  she  had  happy  wishes  to  your  health. 

Her.  And  did  the  Cardinal  pledge  it  ? 

Pla.  He  was  not 
Invited  to't,  nor  must  he  know  you  are  here. 

Her.  What  do  they  talk  of,  prithee  ? 

Pla.  His  grace  is  very  pleasant  [A  lute  is  heard. 

And  kind  to  her ;  but  her  returns  are  after 
The  sad  condition  of  her  sense,  sometimes 
Unjointed, 

Her.  They  have  music. 

Pla.  A  lute,  only, 

His  grace  prepared  ;  they  say,  the  best  of  Italy, 
That  waits  upon  my  lord. 

Her.  He  thinks  the  duchess 
Is  stung  with  a  tarantula. 

Pla.  Your  pardon ; 
My  duty  is  expected.  \Exit. 

Her.  Gentle  lady  ! — A  voice  too  ? 

SONG  within. 
Strep.  Come,  my  Daphne,  come  away, 

We  do  waste  the  crystal  day; 

'Tis  Strephon  calls.  Dap.  What  would  my  love  ? 
Strep.  Come,  follow  to  the  myrtle  grove, 

Where  Venus  shall  prepare 

New  chaplets  for  thy  hair, 


SCENE  in.]  THE  CARDINAL.  429 

Dap.   Were  I  shut  up  within  a  tree, 

I  rend  my  bark  to  follow  thee. 
Strep.  My  shepherdess,  make  haste, 

The  minutes  slide  too  fast. 
Dap.    In  those  cooler  shades  will  I, 

Blind  as  Cupid,  kiss  thine  eye. 
Strep.  In  thy  perfumed  bosom  then  I'll  stray ; 

In  such  warm  snow  who  would  not  lose   his 

way? 

Chor.  We'll  laugh,  and  leave  the  world  behind, 
And  gods  themselves  that  see, 
Shall  envy  thee  and  me, 

But  never  find 
Such  joys,  when  they  embrace  a  deity. 

Her.  If  at  this  distance  I  distinguish,  'tis  not 
Church  music;  and  the  air's  wanton,  and  no  anthem 
Sung  to't,  but  some  strange  ode  of  love  and  kisses. 
What  should  this  mean  ? — Ha  ?  he  is  coming  hither. 

[Draws  his  sword. 

I  am  betrayed ;  he  marches  in  her  hand. 
I'll  trust  a  little  more ;  mute  as  the  arras, 
My  sword  and  I  here. 

\Conceals  himself  behind  the  arras. 

Enter  Cardinal,  Duchess,  ANTONELLI,  and  Attendants. 

Car.  Wait  you  in  the  first  chamber,  and  let  none 
Presume  to  interrupt  us. 

\Exeunt  ANTONELLI  and  Attendants. 
She  is  pleasant ; 
Now  for  some  art,  to  poison  all  her  innocence. 

Duck.  I  do  not  like  the  Cardinal's  humour;  he 
Little  suspects  what  guest  is  in  my  chamber. 

Car.  Now,  madam,  you  are  safe.  \Embraces  her. 

Duch.  How  means  your  lordship  ? 

Car.  Safe  in  my  arms,  sweet  duchess. 

Duch.  Do  not  hurt  me. 

Car.  Not  for  the  treasures  of  the  world  !     You  are 


436  THE  CARDINAL.  [ACT  v. 

My  pretty  charge.     Had  I  as  many  lives 
As  I  have  careful  thoughts  to  do  you  service, 
I  should  think  all  a  happy  forfeit,  to 
Delight  your  grace  one  minute ;  'tis  a  Heaven 
To  see  you  smile. 

Diich.  What  kindness  call  you  this  ? 

Car.  It  cannot  want  a  name  while  you  preserve 
So  plentiful  a  sweetness  ;  it  is  love. 

Duch.  Of  me  ?     How  shall  I  know't,  my  lord  ? 

Car.  By  this,  and  this,  swift  messengers  to  whisper 
Our  hearts  to  one  another.  \Kissts  her. 

Duch.  Pray  do  you  come  a  wooing  ? 

Car.  Yes,  sweet  madam  ; 
You  cannot  be  so  cruel  to  deny  me. 

Duch.  What  ?  my  lord. 

Car.  Another  kiss. 

Duch.  Can  you 

Dispense  with  this,  my  lord  ? — Alas,  I  fear 
Hernando  is  asleep,  or  vanished  from  me  \Aside. 

Car.  I  have  mocked  my  blood  into   a   flame ;    and 
My  angry  soul  had  formed  for  my  revenge,  [what 

Is  now  the  object  of  my  amorous  sense. 
I  have  took  a  strong  enchantment  from  her  lips, 
And  fear  I  shall  forgive  Columbo's  death, 
If  she  consent  to  my  embrace.    \Aside^\ — Come,  madam. 

Duch.  Whither  ?  my  lord. 

Car.  But  to  your  bed  or  couch, 
Where,  if  you  will  be  kind,  and  but  allow 
Yourself  a  knowledge,  love,  whose  shape  and  raptures 
Wise  poets  have  but  glorified  in  dreams, 
Shall  make  your  chamber  his  eternal  palace ; 
And  with  such  active  and  essental  streams 
Of  new  delights  glide  o'er  your  bosom,  you 
Shall  wonder  to  what  unknown  world  you  are 
By  some  blest  change  translated.     Why  do  you  pause, 
And  look  so  wild  ?     Will  you  deny  your  governor  ? 

Duch.  How  came  you  by  that  cloven  foot  ? 


SCENE  m.]  THE  CARDINAL.  431 

Car.  Your  fancy 

Would  turn  a  traitor  to  your  happiness. 
I  am  your  friend  ;  you  must  be  kind. 

Duch.  Unhand  me, 
Or  I'll  cry  out  a  rape. 

Car.  You  will  not,  sure  ? 

Duch.  I  have  been  cozened  with  Hernando's  shadow; 
Here's  none  but  Heaven  to  hear  me. — Help  !  a  rape  ! 

Car.  Are  you  so  good  at  understanding  ?  then, 
I  must  use  other  argument. 

[He  seizes  her.     HERNANDO  rushes  from  the  arras. 

Her.  Go  to,  Cardinal.         [Strikes  him  ;  exit  Duchess. 

Car.  Hernando  ?  Murder !  treason  !  help  ! 

Her.  An  army  shall  not  rescue  thee.     Your,  blood 
Is  much  inflamed ;  I  have  brought  a  lancet  with  me 
Shall  open  your  hot  veins,  and  cool  your  fever. — 
To  vex  your  parting  soul,  it  was  the  same 
Engine  that  pierced  Columbo's  heart. 

Car.  Help  !  murder  !  [Stabs  him. 

Enter  ANTON  ELLI  and  Servants. 

Anton.  Some  ring  the  bell,  'twill  raise  the  court ; 
My  lord  is  murdered !     Tis  Hernando.      [The  bell  rings. 
Her.  I'll  make  you  all  some  sport. — [Stabs  himself.] 

— So  ;  now  we  are  even. 
Where  is  the  duchess  ?  I  would  take  my  leave 
Of  her,  and  then  bequeath  my  curse  among  you. 

[He  falls. 

Enter  King,  Duchess,  VALERIA,  Lords,  and  Guard. 

King.  How  come  these  bloody  objects? 

Her.  With  a  trick  my  sword  found  out.     I  hope  he's 

paid. 

ist  Lord.  I  hope  so  too. — A  surgeon 
For  my  lord  Cardinal ! 
King.  Hernando? 
Duch.  Justice  !  oh,  justice,  sir,  against  a  ravisher  ! 


432  THE  CARDINAL.  [ACT  v. 

Her.  Sir,  I  have  done  you  service. 
King.  A  bloody  service. 
Her.  'Tis  pure  scarlet. 

Enter  Surgeon. 

Car.  After  such  care  to  perfect  my  revenge, 
Thus  bandied  out  of  the  world  by  a  woman's  plot ! 

[Aside. 

Her.  I  have  preserved  the  duchess  from  a  rape. 
Good  night  to  me  and  all  the  world  for  ever  !          [Dies. 

King.  So  impious  ! 

Duch.  'Tis  most  true  ;  Alvarez'  blood 
Is  now  revenged ;  I  find  my  brain  return, 
And  every  straggling  sense  repairing  home. 

Car.  I  Jiave  deserved  you  should  turn  from  me,  sir, 
My  life  hath  been  prodigiously  wicked ; 
My  blood  is  now  the  kingdom's  balm.     Oh,  sir, 
I  have  abused  your  ear,  your  trust,  your  people, 
And  my  own  sacred  office ;  my  conscience 
Feels  now  the  sting.     Oh,  show  your  charity, 
And  with  your  pardon,  like  a  cool  soft  gale, 
Fan  my  poor  sweating  soul,  that  wanders  through 
Unhabitable  climes,  and  parched  deserts. — 
But  I  am  lost,  if  the  great  world  forgive  me, 
Unless  I  find  your  mercy  for  a  crime 
You  know  not,  madam,  yet,  against  your  life, 
I  must  confess,  more  than  my  black  intents 
Upon  your  honour  ;  you're  already  poisoned. 

King.  By  whom  ? 

Car.  By  me, 

In  the  revenge  I  owed  Columbo's  loss ; 
With  your  last  meat  was  mixed  a  poison,  that  J 
By  subtle,  and  by  sure  degrees,  must  let 
In  death. 

King.  Look  to  the  duchess,  our  physicians  ! 

Car.  Stay; 
I  will  deserve  her  mercy,  though  I  cannot 


SCENE  in.]  THE  CARDINAL.  433 

Call  back  the  deed.     In  proof  Of  my  repentance, 

If  the  last  breath  of  a  now  dying  man 

May  gain  your  charity  and  belief,  receive 

This  ivory  box ;  in  it  an  antidote, 

'Bove  that  they  boast  the  great  magistral  medicine : 

That  powder,  mixed  with  wine,  by  a  most  rare 

And  quick  access  to  the  heart,  will  fortify  it 

Against  the  rage  of  the  most  nimble  poison. 

I  am  not  worthy  to  present  her  with  it. 

Oh,  take  it,  and  preserve  her  innocent  life. 

\st  Lord.  Strange,  he  should  have  a  good  thing  in  such 
readiness. 

Car.  'Tis  that,  which  in  my  jealousy  and  state, 
Trusting  to  false  predictions  of  my  birth, 
That  I  should  die  by  poison,  I  preserved 
For  my  own  safety  ;  wonder  not,  I  made 
That  my  companion  was  to  be  my  refuge. 

Enter  Servant  with  a  bowl  of  wine. 

\st  Lord.  Here  is  some  touch  of  grace. 

Car.  In  greater  proof  of  my  pure  thoughts,  I  take 
This  first,  and  with  my  dying  breath  confirm 
My  penitence;  it  may  benefit  her  life, 
But  not  my  wounds.     [He  drinks.]     Oh,  hasten  to  pre- 
serve her; 

And  though  I  merit  not  her  pardon,  let  not 
Her  fair  soul  be  divorced. 

[The  Duchess  takes  the  bowl  and  drinks. 

King.  This  is  some  charity  ;  may  it  prosper,  madam  ! 

Val.  How  does  your  grace  ? 

Duck.  And  must  I  owe  my  life  to  him,  whose  death 
Was  my  ambition?    Take  this  free  acknowledgment ; 
I  had  intent,  this  night,  with  my  own  hand 
To  be  Alvarez'  justicer. 

King.  You  were  mad, 
And  thought  past  apprehension  of  revenge. 

Duch.  That  shape  I  did  usurp,  great  sir,  to  give 

Shir.  *  * 


434  THE  CARDINAL.  [ACT  v. 

My  heart  more  freedom  and  defence ;  but  when 

Hernando  came  to  visit  me,  I  thought 

I  might  defer  my  execution  ; 

Which  his  own  rage  supplied  without  my  guilt, 

And  when  his  lust  grew  high,  met  with  his  blood. 

ist  Lord.  The  Cardinal  smiles. 

Car.  Now  my  revenge  has  met 
With  you,  my  nimble  duchess  !     I  have  took 
A  shape1  to  give  my  act  more  freedom  too, 
And  now  I  am  sure  she's  poisoned  with  that  dose 
I  gave  her  last. 

Xing.  Thou'rt  not  so  horrid. 

Duch.  Ha  !  some  cordial. 

Car.  Alas,  no  preservative 
Hath  wings  to  overtake  it;  were  her  heart 
Locked  in  a  quarry  it  would  search,  and  kill 
Before  the  aids  can  reach  it.     I  am  sure 
You  shall  not  now  laugh  at  me. 

King.  How  came  you  by  that  poison  ? 

Car.  I  prepared  it, 

Resolving,  when  I  had  enjoyed  her,  which 
The  colonel  prevented,  by  some  art 
To  make  her  take  it,  and  by  death  conclude 
My  last  revenge.     You  have  the  fatal  story. 

King.  This  is  so  great  a  wickedness,  it  will 
Exceed  belief. 

Car.  I  knew  I  could  not  live. 

Surg.  Your  wounds,  sir,  were  not  desperate. 

Car.  Not  mortal  ?     Ha  !  were  they  not  mortal? 

Surg.  If  I  have  skill  in  surgery. 

Car.  Then  I  have  caught  myself  in  my  own  engine. 

2nd  Lord.  It  was  your  fate,  you  said,  to  die  by  poison. 

Car.  That  was  my  own  prediction,  to  abuse 
Your  faith  ;  no  human  art  can  now  resist  it : 
I  feel  it  knocking  at  the  seat  of  life  ; 
It  must  come  in ;  I  have  wrecked  all  my  own, 

1  Shape  is  the  technical  word  for  a  stage-dress,  a  disguise. 


SCENE  in.]  THE  CARDINAL.  435 

To  try  your  charities  :  now  it  would  be  rare, — 

If  you  but  waft  me  with  a  little  prayer ; 

My  wings  that  flag  may  catch  the  wind ;  but  'tis 

In  vain,  the  mist  is  risen,  and  there's  none 

To  steer  my  wandering  bark.  [Dies. 

ist  Lord.  He's  dead. 

King.  With  him 
Die  all  deceived  trust. 

2nd  Lord.  This  was  a  strange  impiety. 

King.  When  men 

Of  gifts  and  sacred  function  once  decline 
From  virtue,  their  ill  deeds  transcend  example. 

Duch.  The  minute's  come  that  I  must  take  my  leave, 
Your  hand,  great  sir ;  and  though  you  be  a  king,       [too. 
We  may  exchange  forgiveness.     Heaven  forgive  you, 
And  all  the  world  !     I  come,  I  come,  Alvarez.          [Dies. 

King.  Dispose  their  bodies  for  becoming  funeral. 
How  much  are  kings  abused  by  those  they  take 
To  royal  grace,  whom,  when  they  cherish  most 
By  nice  indulgence,  they  do  often  arm 
Against  themselves  !  from  whence  this  maxim  springs : 
None  have  more  need  of  perspectives1  than  kings. 

[Exeunt. 


[  Within.}  Master  Pollard  !  where's  Master  Pollard,  for 
the  epilogue  ? 

[He  is  thrust  upon  the  stage,  and  falls. 
Epi.  [Rising.]     I  am  coming  to  you,  gentlemen ;  the 

poet 

Has  helped  me  thus  far  on  my  way,  but  I'll 
Be  even  with  him  :  the  play  is  a  tragedy, 
1  Telescopesi 


436 


THE  CARDINAL, 


The  first  that  ever  he  composed  for  us, 
Wherein  he  thinks  he  has  done  prettily, 

Enter  Servant. 

And  I  am  sensible. — I  prithee  look, 

Is  nothing  out  of  joint?  has  he  broke  nothing? 

Serv.  No,  sir,  I  hope. 

Efi.  Yes,  he  has  broke  his  epilogue  all  to  pieces. 
Canst  thou  put  it  together  again  ? 

Serv.  Not  I,  sir. 

Epi.  Nor  I ;  prithee  be  gone.   [Exit  Serv.] — Hum! — 

Master  poet, 

I  have  a  teeming  mind  to  be  revenged. — • 
You  may  assist,  and  not  be  seen  in't  now, 
If  you  please,  gentlemen,  for  I  do  know 
He  listens  to  the  issue  of  his  cause ; 
But  blister  not  your  hands  in  his  applause ; 
Your  private  smile,  your  nod,  or  hem  !  to  tell 
My  fellows  that  you  like  the  business  well ; 
And  when,  without  a  clap,  you  go  away, 
I'll  drink  a  small-beer  health  to  his  second  day ; 
And  break  his  heart,  or  make  him  swear  and  rage, 
He'll  write  no  more  for  the  unhappy  stage. 
But  that's  too  much ;  so  we  should  lose  ;  faith,  shew  it, 
And  if  you  like  his  play,  'tis  as  well  he  knew  it. 


THE    T^U^MTH  OF  TEzACE. 


TRIUMPH  OF  PEACE,  which 
Dyce  calls  "  the  most  magnificent 
pageant  ever,  perhaps,  exhibited  in 
England,"  was  presented  to  the  King 
and  Queen  early  in  February,  1633-4, 
by  the  members  of  the  four  Inns  of 
Court.  It  originated  in  an  avowed 
intention  to  "confute"  Prynne,  who, 
in  his  famous  Histriomastix  (pub- 
lished in  1632)  had  attacked  Interludes.  The  musical 
department  was  assigned  to  Whitelock,  who  appointed 
Simon  Ives  and  William  Lawes  to  compose  the  airs,  and 
called  in  the  assistance  of  eminent  English,  French,  Italian, 
and  German  musicians.  The  scenes  were  prepared  by 
Inigo  Jones  at  the  lower  end  of  the  Banqueting  House. 

On  the  evening  of  the  3rd  February  the  Masquers 
assembled. at  Ely  House,  Holborn,  and  moved  in  solemn 
procession  down  Chancery  Lane  to  Whitehall,  with  torches 
by  the  side  of  the  chariots,  while  the  streets  were  thronged 
by  multitudes  who  "  seemed  loath  to  part  with  so  glorious 
a  spectacle."  The  Queen  and  her  ladies  joined  in  the 
dances,  and  towards  morning  a  stately  banquet  was  served 
up  to  the  Gentlemen  of  the  Inns  of  Court. 

The  expenses  amounted  to £2 1,000,  or  even  a  larger  sum. 
The  Masque  was  printed,  as  "invented  and  written"  by 
Shirley,  and  reached  a  third  edition  in  the  same  year. 


<?  the  Four  Equal  and  Honourable  Societies, 
THE   INNS   OF  COURT. 

WANT  words  to  express  your  cheerful 
and  active  desires,  to  present  your  duties 
to  their  royal  Majesties,  in  this  Masque  ; 
to  celebrate,  by  this  humble  tender  of 
your  hearts  and  services,  the  happiness 
of  our  Kingdom,  so  blest  in  the  present 
government,  and  never  so  rich  in  the  pos- 
session of  so  many  and  great  pledges  of  their  Parents' 
virtue,  our  native  Princes. 

Your  clear  devotions  already  offered  and  accepted,  let 
not  me  want  an  altar  for  my  oblation  to  you.  This  enter- 
tainment, which  took  life  from  your  command,  and  wanted 
no  motion  or  growth  it  could  derive  from  my  weak  fancy,  I 
sacrifice  again  to  you,  and  under  your  smile  to  the  world. 
Let  it  not  repent  you  to  look  upon,  what  is  the  second  time 
made  your  own,  and  with  it,  the  heart  of  the  sacrificer,  in- 
finitely bound  to  acknowledge  your  free,  and  noble  souls, 
that  have  left  no  way  for  a  poet  to  satisfy  his  ambition, 
how  to  thank  you,  but  with  thinking,  he  shall  never  be  able 
to  satisfy  it. 

I  dare  not  rack  my  preface  to  a  length.  Proceed  to  be 
yourselves  (the  ornament  of  our  nation),  and  when  you  have 
leisure  to  converse  with  imaginations  of  this  kind,  it  shall 
be  an  addition  to  your  many  favours,  to  read  these  papers, 
and  oblige  beside  the  seals  of  your  other  encouragement, 

The  humblest  of  your  honourers, 

JAMES  SHIRLEY. 


SPEAKING  CHARACTERS  IN  THE  MASQUE. 


OPINION. 

CONFIDENCE. 

FANCY. 

JOLLITY. 

LAUGHTER. 

NOVELTY. 

ADMIRATION. 

Carpenter. 
Taylor. 
Blackguard. 
Painter. 


IRENE. 
EUNOMIA. 

DlCHE. 

Genius. 
AMPHILUCHE. 
The  Hours. 
Chorus. 

Taylor's  wife. 
Propert3'-man's  wife 
Feather-maker's  wife. 
Embroiderer's  wife. 


Guards. 


THE   TI^UWPH   OF   TEtACE. 


THE  MASQUE  OF  THE  GENTLEMEN 

OFJTHE    FOUR     HONOURABLE     SOCIETIES,    OR    INNS    OF 
COURT. 

At  Ely  and  Hatton  Houses,  the  gentlemen  and  their  assist- 
ants met,  and  in  this  manner  prepared  for  the  Court. 

Tfie  Antimasquers  were  ushered  by  a  hornpipe,  and  a 
shawm ; *  riding  in  coats  and  caps  of  yellow  taffeta,  spotted 
with  silver,  their  feathers  red,  their  horses  led  by  men  in 
coats  of  blue  taffeta,  their  wings  red,  and  part  of  their 
sleeves  yellow,  caps  and  feathers ;  all  the  torchbearers  in 
the  same  habit  appointed  to  attend,  and  give  plentiful  light 
to  the  whole  train. 

FANCY  in  a  suit  of  several-coloured  feathers,  hoodca,  a 
pair  of  bafs  wings  on  his  shoulders,  riding  alone,  as  sole 
presenter  of  the  Antimasques. 

After  him  rode  OPINION  and  CONFIDENCE  together  : 

OPINION  in  an  old  fashioned  doublet  of  black  velvet,  and 
trunk  hose,  a  short  cloak  of  the  same  with  an  antique  cape, 
a  black  velvet  cap  pinched  up,  with  a  white  fall,  and  a  staff 
in  his  hand ; 

CONFIDENCE  in  a  slashed  doublet  parti-coloured,  breeches 
suitable  with  points  at  knees,  favours  upon  his  breast  and 
arm,  a  broad-brimmed  hat,  tied  up  on  one  side,  banded  with 

1  The  shawm  resembled  the  clarionet  or  hautboy. 


442  THE  TRIUMPH  OF  PEA  CE. 

a  feather,  a  long  lock  of  hair,  trimmed  with  several-coloured 
ribands,  wide  boots,  'and  great  spurs  with  bells  for  rowels. 

Next  rode  JOLLITY  and  LAUGHTER  .• 

JOLLITY  in  a  flame-coloured  suit,  but  tricked  like  a  morris 
dancer,  with  scarfs  and  napkins,  his  hat  fashioned  like  a 
cone,  with  a  little  fall; 

LAUGHTER  in  a  long  side  coat  of  several  colours,  laugh- 
ing, vizards  on  his  breast  and  back,  a  cap  with  two  grinning 
faces,  and  feathers  between. 

Then  followed  variety  of  antic  music ;  after  which  rode 
six  Projectors,  one  after  another,  their  Iwrses  led  by  torch- 
bearers  : 

The  first^  a  Jockey  with  a  bonnet  on  his  head,  upon  the 
top  of  it  a  whip,  he  seeming  much  to  observe  and  affect  a 
bridle  which  he  had  in  his  hand ; 

The  second,  a  Country  fellow  in  a  leather  doublet  and 
grey  trunk  hose,  a  wheel  with  a  perpetual  motion  on  his 
head,  and  in  his  hand  a  flail  ; 

The  third  a  grim  Philosophical-faced  fellow,  /';/  his 
gown,  furred  and  girdled  about  him,  a  furnace  upon  his 
head,  and  in  his  hand  a  lamp  ; 

The  fourth,  in  a  case  of  black  leather,  vast  to  the  middle, 
and  round  on  the  top,  with  glass  eyes,  and  bellows  under 
each  arm  ; 

1  "  First  in  this  Antimasque,  rode  a  fellow  upon  a  little  horse, 
with  a  great  bit  in  his  mouth,  and  upon  the  man's  head  was  a  bit, 
with  headstall  and  reins  fastened,  and  signified  a  Projector  who 
begged  a  patent  that  none  in  the  kingdom  might  ride  their 
horses,  but  with  such  bits  as  they  should  buy  of  him.  Then  came 
another  fellow  with  a  bunch  of  carrots  upon  his  head,  and  a  capon 
upon  his  fist,  describing  a  Projector  who  begged  a  patent  of  mono- 
poly, as  the  first  inventor  of  the  art  to  feed  capons  fat  with  carrots, 
and  that  none  but  himself  might  make  use  of  that  invention,  and 
have  the  privilege  for  fourteen  years,  according  to  the  statute. 
Several  other  Projectors  were  in  like  manner  personated  in  this 
Antimasque  ;  and  it  pleased  the  spectators  the  more,  because  by  it 
an  information  was  covertly  given  to  the  King  of  the  unfitness  and 
ridiculousness  of  these  projects  against  the  law ;  and  the  Attorney 
Noy,  who  had  most  knowledge  of  them,  had  a  great  hand  in  this 
Antimasque  of  the  Projectors." — Whitelock's  Memorials,  quoted  by 
Dyce. 


////•:  TKii'Mrjr  01*  MACE. 


443 


The  fiftlt,  a  Physician,  on  his  head  a  liat  with  a  Inincli 
of  carrots,  a  capon  perched  upon  his  fist  ; 

The  sixth,  like  a  Seaman,  a  ship  upon  his  heaa  and  hold- 
ing a  line  and  plummet  in  his  hand. 

Next  these,  rode  so  many  Beggars1  in  timorous  looks  and 
gestures,  as  pursued  by  two  Mastiffs  that  came  barking  after 
them. 

Here  variety  of  other  antic  music,  counterfeiting  the 
voices  of  birds  ;  and  after  these  rode,  a  Magpie,  a  Crow, 
a  Jay,  and  a  Kite,  in  a  quadrangular  figure,  and  in  the 
midst  an  Owl  ;  2  these  were  followed  by  three  Satyrs,  two 
abreast,  and  one  single,  sided  with  torchbearers  ;  then  three 
Dotterels  in  the  same  manner  and  attendance. 

After  these  a  Windmill,  against  which  a  fantastic  Knight 
with  his  lance,  and  his  Squire  armed,  seemed  to  make  their 
attempts. 

These  moving  forward  in  ridiculous  show  and  postures, 
a  Drummer  followed  on  horseback,  in  a  crimson  taffeta 
coat,  a  white  hat  and  feather  tipped  with  crimson,  beating 
two  kettle  drums.  Then  fourteen  Trumpeters,  ///  crimson 
satin  coats,  white  hats  and  feathers,  and  rich  banners. 

The  Marshal  followed  these,  bravely  mounted  ;  attended 
with  ten  liorse  and  forty  foot,  in  coats  and  hose  of  scarlet 
trimmed  with  silver  lace,  white  hats  and  feathers,  their 
truncheons  tipped  with  silver  ;  these  upon  every  occasion 
moving  to  and  fro,  to  preserve  the  order  of  their  march,  ami 
restrain  the  rudeness  of  people,  that  in  such  triumphs,  art- 
wont  to  be  insolent,  and  tumultuary. 

After  these  an  hundred  Gentlemen,  gloriously  furnished 
and  gallantly  mounted,  riding  two  and  two  abreast'  every 
gentleman  having  his  two  pages  richly  attired,  and  a  groom 
to  attend  him. 

1  The  Beggars,  says  Whitelock,  "  had  their  music  of  keys  and 
tongs,  and  the  like,  snapping,  and  yet  playing  in  a  consort  before 
them.    These  Beggars  were  also  mounted,  but  on  the  poorest  lean- 
est jades  that  could  be  gotten  out  of  the  dirt-carts  or  elsewhere." 

2  "These,"  says  Whitelock,  "were  little  boys  put  into  covers  of 
the  shapes  of  those  birds,   rarely   fitted,   and   sitting    on    small 
horses,"  &c. 


444  TffE  TRIUMPH  OF  PEA  C£. 

Next  after  these,  a  chariot  drawn  by  four  horses,  two 
and  two  together,  richly  furnished  and  adorned  with  gold 
and  silver,  the  charioteer  in  a  Polonian  coat  of  green  cloth 
of  silver.  In  this  were  advanced  Musicians,  like  Priests 
and  Sybills,  sons  and  daughters  of  harmony,  some  with 
coronets,  others  with  wreatJis  of  laurel  and  myrtle,  playing 
upon  their  lutes,  three  footmen  on  each  side  in  blue  satin 
wrought  with  silver,  and  every  one  a  flambeau  in  his  hand. 

In  the  next  chariot  of  equal  glory,  were  placed  on  the 
lowest  stairs  four  in  sky-coloured  taffeta  robes  seeded  with 
stars,  mantles  ash-coloured,  adorned  with  fringe  and  silver 
lace,  coronets  with  stars  upon  their  heads.  In  a  seat  a 
little  more  elevate  sat  Genius  and  Amphiluche. 

On  the  highest  seat  of  this  chariot,  sat  the  three  Hours, 
or  heavenly  sisters,  Irene,  Diche,  and  Eunomia ;  all  whose 
habits  shall  be  described  in  their  proper  places :  this  chariot 
attended  as  the  former. 

After  these,  came  the  four  triumphals  or  magnificent 
chariots,  in  which  were  mounted  the  Grand  Masquers,  one 
of  the  four  houses  in  every  chariot,  seated  within  an  half 
oval,  with  a  glorious  canopy  over  their  heads,  all  bordered 
with  silver  fringe,  and  beautified  with  flumes  of  feathers 
on  tJie  top  ; 

The  first  chariot,  silver  and  orange, 

The  second,  silver  and  watchet,1 

The  third,  silver  and  crimson, 

The  fourth,  silver  and  white  ; 

All  after  the  Roman  form,  adorned  with  much  embossea 
and  carved  works,  and  each  of  them  wrought  with  silver, 
and  his  several  colour  ;  they  were  mounted  on  carriages,  the 
spring-trees,  pok  and  axle-trees,  the  charioteer's  seat,  and 
standers,  wheels,  with  the  fellies,  spokes,  and  naves,  ah 
wrought  with  silver,  and  their  several  colour. 

They  were  all  drawn  with  four  horses  afront,  after  the 
magnificent  Roman  triumphs,  their  furniture,  harness,  /lead- 
stall,  bits,  reins,  and  traces,  chamfron,  cronet,  petronel,  and 

1  Pale  blue. 


THE  TRIUMPH  OF  PEA  CE.  445 

barb  of  rich  cloth  of  silver,  of  several  works  and  colours, 
answerable  to  t)ie  linings  of  the  chariots. 

The  charioteers  in  Polony  coats  of  the  same  colour  of  the 
chariots,  their  caps,  feathers,  and  buskins  answerable. 

The  two  out-horses  of  every  chariot  led  by  two  men,  in 
habits  wrought  with  silver,  and  conformable  to  the  colour  of 
the  other  furniture,  four  footmen  on  either  side  of  every 
chariot,  in  rich  habits,  also  wrought  with  silver,  answerable 
to  the  rest,  every  one  carrying  a  flambeau  in  his  hand. 

Between  every  of  these  chariots,  four  musicians  in  their 
robes  and  garlands,  were  mounted,  riding  two  abreast, 
attended  with  torchbearers. 

The  habit  of  the  Masquers  gave  infinite  splendour  to  this 
solemnity ;  which  more  aptly  shall  be  expressed  in  its  place. 


This  Masque  was  presented  in  the  Banquetting-house  at 
Wliitehall,  before  the  King  and  Queeris  Majesties,  and  a 
great  assembly  of  lords  and  ladies,  and  other  persons  of 
quality,  whose  aspect,  sitting  on  the  degrees  prepared  for  that 
purpose,  gave  a  great  grace  to  this  spectacle,  especially  being 
all  richly  attired. 

At  the  lower  end  of  the  room,  opposite  to  the  State  *  was 
raised  a  stage  with  a  descent  of  stairs  in  two  branches  land- 
ing into  the  room.  This  basement  was  painted  in  rustic 
work. 

The  border  of  the  front  and  sides  that  enclosed  all  the 
scene,  had  first  a  ground  of  arbour-work,  intermixed  with 
loose  branches  and  leaves ;  and  in  this  was  two  niches;  and 
in  them  two  great  figures  standing  in  easy  postures,  in  their 
natural  colours,  and  much  bigger  than  the  life.  The  one, 
attired  after  the  Grecian  manner,  held  in  one  hand  a  sceptre, 
and  in  the  other  a  scroll,  and  a  picked  antique  crown  on  his 
}iead,  his  cuirass  was  of  gold  richly  enchased,  his  robe  blue 
and  silver,  his  arms  and  thighs  bare,  with  buskins  enriched 

i  i.e.  The  raised  platform  on  which  were  placed  the  royal  seats 
under  a  canopy. 


446  THE  TRIUMPH  OF  PEA  CE. 

with  ornaments  of  gold,  his  brown  locks  long  and  curled, 
his  beard  thick,  but  not  long,  and  Ms  face  was  of  a  grave 
and  jovial  aspect ;  this  figure  stood  on  a  round  pedestal, 
feigned  of  white  marble,  enriched  with  several  carvings  ; 
above  this  in  a  compartment  of  gold  was  written  MINOS. 
The  figure  on  the  other  side  was  in  a  Roman  habit,  holding 
a  table 1  in  one  hand,  and  a  pen  in  the  other,  and  a  white 
bend  or  diadem  about  his  head,  his  robe  was  crimson  and 
gold,  his  mantle  yellow  and  silver,  his  buskins  watchet 
trimmed  with  silver,  his  hair  and  beard  long  and  white, 
with  a  venerable  aspect,  standing  likewise  on  a  round  pedestal 
answerable  to  the  other ;  and  in  the  compartment  over  him 
was  written  NUMA.  Above  all  this,  in  a  proportion  ate  dis- 
tance, hung  two  great  festoons  of  fruits  in  colours,  which 
served  for  finishing  to  these  sides.  The  upper  part,  in 
manner  of  a  large  frieze,  was  adorned  with  several  com- 
partments with  draperies  hanging  down,  and  the  ends  tied 
up  in  knots,  with  trophies  proper  to  feasts  and  triumphs, 
composed  of  masking  vizards  and  torches.  In  one  of  the 
lesser  compartments,  was  figured  a  sharp-sighted  eye,  and 
in  the  other  a  golden  yoke ;  in  the  midst  was  a  more  great 
and  rich  compartment,  on  the  sides  of  which  sat  naked  chil- 
dren in  their  natural  colours,  with  silver  wings,  in  action 
of  sounding  golden  trumpets,  and  in  this  was  figured  a 
caduceus  with  an  olive  branch,  all  which  are  hieroglyphics 
of  Peace,  Justice,  and  Law. 

A  curtain  being  suddenly  drawn  up,  the  SCENE  was  dis- 
covered, representing  a  large  street  with  sumptuous  palaces, 
lodges,  porticos,  and  other  noble  pieces  of  architecture,  with 
pleasant  trees  and  grounds ;  this  going  far  from  the  eye, 
opens  itself  into  a  spacious  place,  adorned  with  public  and 
private  buildings  seen  afar  off,  representing  the  forum  or 
piazza  of  Peace.  Over  all  was  a  clear  sky  with  transparent 
clouds,  which  enlightened  all  the  scene. 

The  spectators  having  entertained  their  eyes  awhile  with 
the  beauty  and  variety  of  this  scene,  from  one  of  thf  sides 
0f  the  streets 

1  Writing  tablet,' 


THE  TRIUMPH  OF  PEA  CE.  447 

Enter  OPINION  ;  CONFIDENCE  meets  him  /  they  salute. 

Con.  Most  grave  Opinion  ! 

Opin.  Confidence,  most  welcome  ! 
Is  Fancy  come  to  court  ? 

Con.  Breaking  his  way 
Thorough  the  guard. 

Opin.  So  violent  ? 

Con.  With  jests 

Which  they  are  less  able  to  resist ; 
He'll  crack  a  halbert  with  his  wit. 

Opin.  A  most 

Strong  Fancy  !  yet  we  have  known  a  little  engine 
Break  an  ingenious  head-piece.     But  your  master — 

Con.  Companion,  sir ;  Fancy  will  keep  no  servants. 
And  Confidence  scorns  to  wait. 

Opin.  Cry  mercy,  sir ; 
But  is  this  gentleman,  this  Signer  Fancy, 
So  rare  a  thing,  so  subtle,  as  men  speak  him? 

Con.  He's  a  great  prince  of  th'  air,  believe  it,  sir, 
And  yet  a  bird  of  night. 

Opin.  A  bird  ! 

Con.  Between 

An  owl  and  bat,  a  quaint  hermaphrodite, 
Begot  of  Mercury  and  Venus,  Wit  and  Love  : 
He's  worth  your  entertainment. 

Opin.  I  am  most 
Ambitious  to  see  him;  he  is  not 
So  nimble  as  I  wish  him.     Where's  my  wife, 
My  Lady  Novelty? 

Enter  NOVELTY. 

Nov.  Your  wife  !  you  might 
Have  framed  a  newer  word  ;  they  can  but  call 
Us  so  i'  the  country. 

Opin.  No  exception. 
Dear  Madam  Novelty ;  I  must  prepare  you, 


448  THE  TRIUMPH  OF  PEACE. 

To  entertain  a  gentleman.     Where's  Admiration, 
Our  daughter  ? 

Enter  ADMIRATION. 

Adm.  Here,  sir.     What  gay  man  is  this  ? 

Opin.  Please  you  honour  us,  and  bring  in  your  friend, 

Con.  I'll  do't ;  but  he  prevents  me.  [sir. 

Enter  FANCY,  JOLLITY,  and  LAUGHTER. 

Opin.  Sir,  I  am  ignorant 

By  what  titles  to  salute  you,  but  you're  welcome 
To  court. 

Fan.  Save  yourself,  sir,  your  name's  Opinion. 

Opin.  And  your's  Fancy. 

Fan.  Right. 

/ol.  Mine  Jollity. 

Laugh.  Mine  Laughter ;  ha,  ha,  ha  ! 

Nov.  Here's  a  strange  shape ! 

Adm.  I  never  saw  the  like. 

Fan,  I  come  to  do  you  honour  with  my  friends  here, 
And  help  the  masque. 

Opin.  You'll  do  a  special  favour. 

Fan.  How  many  antimasques1   have  they?   of  what 

nature  ? 

For  these  are  fancies  that  take  most ;  your  dull 
And  phlegmatic  inventions  are  exploded. 
Give  me  a  nimble  antimasque. 

Opin.  They  have  none,  sir. 

Laugh.  No  antimasque  !  I'd  laugh  at  that,  i'faith. 

Jol.  What  make  we  here  ?     No  jollity  ! 

Fan.  No  antimasque  ! 

Bid  'em  down  with  the  scene,  and  sell  the  timber, 
Send  Jupiter  to  grass,  and  bid  Apollo 
Keep  cows  again ;  take  all  their  gods  and  goddesses, 
For  these  must  farce  up  this  night's  entertainment, 

1  The  antimasque  was  a  direct  contrast  to  the  principal  masque, 
and  admitted  of  the  wildest  extravagances.  It  was  mostly  per- 
formed  by  professional  actors. 


THE  TRIUMPH  OF  PEA  CE.  449 

And  pray  the  court  may  have  some  mercy  on  'em, 
They  will  be  jeered  to  death  else  for  their  ignorance. 
The  soul  of  wit  moves  here ;  yet  there  be  some, 
It  my  intelligence  fail  not,  mean  to  show 
Themselves  jeer  majors  ;  some  tall l  critics  have 
Planted  artillery  and  wit  murderers. 
No  antimasque  !  let  'em  look  to't. 

Opin.  I  have  heard,  sir ; 

Confidence  made  'em  trust,  you'd  furnish  'em  : 
I  fear  they  should  have  made  their  address  earlier 
To  your  invention,  but  your  brain's  nimble. 
Pray,  for  the  expectation  that's  upon  'em, 
Lend  them  some  witty  fancies,  set  some  engines 
In  motion,  that  may  conduce  to  the  design. 
I  am  their  friend  against  the  crowd  that  envy  'em, 
And  since  they  come  with  pure  devotions 
To  sacrifice  their  duties  to  the  king 
And  queen,  I  wish  'em  prosper. 
Fan.  You  have  charmed  me  : 
I'll  be  their  friend  to-night ;  I  have  a  fancy 
Already. 

Laugh.  Let  it  be  ridiculous. 
Con.  And  confident. 
Jol.  And  jolly. 
Fan.  The  first  antimasque 
We  will  present  ourselves  in  our  own  persons  ; 
What  think  you  on't  ?     Most  grave  Opinion, 
You  shall  do  well  to  lead  the  dance,  and  give  it 
Authority  with  your  face  ;  your  lady  may 
Admire  what  she  finds  new. 

Nov.  I  shall  applaud 
The  novelties. 

Adm.  And  I  admire. 

Fan.  They  tumble ; 

My  skull's  too  narrow. 

Laugh.  Now  his  fancies  caper, 
i  Great. 


Shir. 


G  G 


450  THE  TRIUMPH  OF  PEA  CE. 

Fan.  Confidence,  wait  you  upon  Opinion  ; 
Here  Admiration,  there  Novelty; 
This  is  the  place  for  Jollity  and  Laughter ; 
Fancy  will  dance  himself  too. 

The  first.  Antwnasque,  the  dance  expressing  the  natures  of 
the  presenters. 

Fan.  How  like  you  this  device  ? 

Opin.  'Tis  handsome,  but — 

Laugh.  Opinion  will  like  nothing. 

Nov.  It  seems  new. 

Con.  'Twas  bold. 

Jol.  'Twas  jocund. 

Laugh.  Did  not  I  do  the  fool  well  ? 

Ad.  Most  admirably. 

Laugh.  Nay,  and  the  ladies  do  but  take 
My  part,  and  laugh  at  me,  I  am  made,  ha,  ha  ! 

Opin.  I  could  wish  something,  sir,  of  other  nature, 
To  satisfy  the  present  expectation. 

Fan.  I  imagine;  nay,  I'm  not  ignorant  of  proprieties 
And  persons ;  'tis  a  time  of  peace,  I'll  fit  you, 
And  instantly  make  you  a  representation 
Of  the  effects. 

Opin.  Of  peace  ?  I  like  that  well. 

Fan.  And  since  in  nothing  they  are  more  expressed 
Than  in  good  fellowship,  I'll  present  you  with 
A  tavern. 


T/ie  SCENE  is  changed  into  a  Tavern,  with  a  flaming  red 
lattice,  several  drinking-rooms ,  and  a  back  door,  but  espe- 
cially, a  conceited  sign,  and  an  eminent  bush. 

j\~ov.  A  spick  and  span  new  tavern ! 

Ad.  Wonderful !  here  was  none  within  two  minutes. 

Laugh.  No  such  wonder,  lady:  taverns  are  quickly  up  j 


THE  TRIUMPH  OF  PEACE.  451 

it  is  but  hanging  out  a  bush  at  a  nobleman's  door,  or  an 
alderman's  gate,  and  'tis  made  instantly. 

Con.  Will't  please  you,  ladies,  to  accept  trie  wine  ? 
Jol.  Well  said,  Confidence. 
Nov.  It  will  be  new  for  ladies 
To  go  to  th'  tavern ;  but  it  may  be  a  fashion. 
Follow,  me,  Admiration. 
Laugh.  And  the  fool ; 
I  may  supply  the  absence  of  your  fiddlers. 

Jol.  If  we  can,  let's  leave  Opinion  behind  us  ; 
Fancy  will  make  him  drunk. 

[Exeunt  to  the  tavern,  CONFIDENCE,  JOLLITY, 
LAUGHTER,  NOVELTY,  and  ADMIRATION. 

Another  Antimasque  of  the  Master  of  the  tavern,  his  Wife, 
and  Servants.  After  these  a  Maquerelle,1  two 
Wenches,  two  wanton  Gamesters.  These  having 
danced  and  expressed  their  natures,  go  into  the  tavern. 
Then  enter  a  Gentleman,  and  four  Beggars.  The 
Gentleman  first  danceth  alone  ;  to  him  the  Beggars  ; 
he  bestows  his  charity ;  the  Cripples,  upon  his  going 
off,  throw  away  their  legs,  and  dance. 

Opin.  I  am  glad  they  are  off : 
Are  these  effects  of  peace  ? 
Corruption  rather. 

Fan.  Oh,  the  beggars  show 
The  benefit  of  peace. 

Opin.  Their  very  breath 
Hath  stifled  all  the  candles,  poisoned  the 
Perfumes :  beggars  a  fit  presentment !  how 
They  cleave  still  to  my  nostril !  I  must  tell  you, 
I  do  not  like  such  base  and  sordid  persons, 
And  they  become  not  here. 

Fan.  I  apprehend, 
If  these  distaste  you,  I  can  fit  you  with 

*  Old  French,  meaning  a  bawd. 


452  THE  TRIUMPH  OF  PEA  CE.  ' 

Persons  more  cleanly ; 

What  think  you  of  projectors  ? 

Opin.  How,  projectors? 

Fan.  Here's  one  already. 

Enter  a  Jockey. 
This  is  a  jockey  : 

He  is  to  advance  a  rare  and  cunning  bridle, 
Made  hollow  in  the  iron  part,  wherein 
A  vapour  subtly  conveyed,  shall  so 
Cool  and  refresh  a  horse,  he  shall  ne'er  tire  ; 
And  now  he  falls  to  his  pace.  \The  Jockey  dances. 

Enter  a  Country- Fellow. 
Gpin.  This  other? 
Fan.  His  habit  speaks  him ; 
A  country  fellow,  that  hath  sold  his  acres 
To  purchase  him  a  flail,  which,  by  the  motion 
Of 'a  quaint  wheel,  shall,  without  help  of  hands, 
Thresh  corn  all  day  ;  and  now  he  lays  about  him. 

\The  Country-fellow  dances. 

Enter  a  third  Projector. 

This  with  a  face  philosophical  and  beard, 
Hath  with  the  study  of  twenty  years  found  out 
A  lamp,  which  placed  beneath  a  furnace,  shall 
Boil  beef  so  thoroughly,  that  the  very  steam 
Of  the  first  vessel  shall  alone  be  able 
To  make  another  pot  above  seethe  over. 

Opin.  A  most  scholastic  project !  his  feet  follow 

\The  third  Projector  dances. 
The  motions  of  his  brain. 

Enter  a  fourth  Projector. 
But  what  thing's  this  ? 
A  chimera  out  of  Rabelais  ? 

Fan.  A  new  project, 
A  case  to  walk  you  all  day  under  water ; 


THE  TRIUMPH  OF  PEA  CE.  453 

So  vast  for  the  necessity  of  air, 

Which,  with  an  artificial  bellows  cooled, 

Under  each  arm  is  kept  still  from  corruption  ; 

With  those  glass  eyes  he  sees,  and  can  fetch  up 

Gold  or  whatever  jewels  have  been  lost, 

In  any  river  o'  the  world. 

[The  fourth  Projector  dances. 
Opin.  Strange  water-rat ! 

Enter  a  fifth  Projector. 

Fan.  This  grave  man,  some  years  past,  was  a  physician, 
A  Galenist,  and  parcel  Paracelsus;1 
Thrived  by  diseases,  but  quite  lost  his  practice, 
To  study  a  new  way  to  fatten  poultry 
With  scrapings  of  a  carrot,  a  great  benefit 
To  th'  commonwealth.  \Thefifth  Projector  dances. 

Opin.  He  will  deserve  a  monument. 

Enter  a  sixth  Projector. 

Fan.  This  is  a  kind  of  sea-gull  too,  that  will 
Compose  a  ship  to  sail  against  the  winds; 
He'll  undertake  to  build  a  most  strong  castle 
On  Goodwin  sands,  to  melt  huge  rocks  to  jelly, 
And  cut  'em  out  like  sweetmeats  with  his  keel ; 
And  thus  he  sails.  \The  sixth  Projector  dances. 

All  the  Projectors  dance  after  their  Antimasque.  The 
Maquerelle,  Wenches,  Gentlemen,  return,  as  from  the 
tavern  ;  they  dance  together ;  the  Gallants  are  cheated ; 
and  left  to  dance  in,  with  a  drunken  repentance. 

Opin.  I  know  not,  sir,  how  this  may  satisfy ; 
But  might  we  be  beholding  to  your  fancy 
For  some  more  quaint  variety,  some  other 
Than  human  shapes,  would  happily  delight 
And  reach  the  expectation  ;  I  have  seen 

1  i.e.  Partly  a  follower  of  Paracelsus. 


454 


THE  TRIUMPH  OF  PEA  CE. 


Dainty  devices  in  this  kind,  baboons 
In  quellios,1  and  so  forth. 

Fan.  I  can  furnish  you. 

Opin.  Fancy  will  much  oblige  us. 

Fan.  If  these  objects 
Please  not,  Fancy  can  present  a  change. 
What  see  you  now? 


The  SCENE  becomes  a  woody  Landscape,  with  low  grounds 
proper  for  hunting,  the  furthest  part  more  desert,  with 
bushes  and  bye-ways  representing  a  place  fit  for  purse- 
taking. 

In  the  furthest  part  of  the  scene  is  seen  an  ivy-bush,  out  of 
which  comes  an  Owl. 

Opin.  A  wood,  a  broad-faced  owl, 
An  ivy-bush,  and  other  birds  about  her  ! 

Fan.  These  can  imagination  create. 
Silence,  observe. 

An  Owl,  a  Crow,  a  Kite,  a  Jay,  a  Magpie.  The  birds 
dance  and  wonder  at  the  Owl.  When  these  are  gone, 
enter  a  Merchant,  a'  Horseback  with  his  portmanteau ; 
two  Thieves,  set  upon  him  and  rob  him :  these  by  a  Con- 
stable and  Officers  are  apprehended  and  carried  off. 
Then  four  Nymphs  enter  dancing,  with  their  javelins ; 
three  Satyrs  spy  them  and  attempt  their  persons ;  one  of 
the-  Nymphs  escapeth  ;  a  noise  of  hunters  and  their  horns 
within,  as  at  the  fall  of  a  deer  ;  then  enter  foiir  Hunts- 
men and  one  Nymph  ;  these  drive  away  the  Satyrs,  and 
having  rescued  the  Nymphs,  dance  with  them. 

Opin.  This  all  you  will  present  ? 
Fan.  You  speak  as  if 
Fancy  could  be  exhaust ;  invention  flows 

1  Ruffs  :  Span,  cuello. 


THE  TRIUMPH  OF  PEACE. 

From  an  immortal  spring ;  you  shall  taste  other 
Variety,  nimble  as  thought.     We  change  the  scene. 


The  SCENE,  a  Landscape ;  enter  three  Dotterels,  and  three 
Dotterel-catchers. 

Opin.  What  are  these  ? 

Fan.  Dotterels;  be  patient,  and  expect. 

After  the  Dotterels  are  caught  by  several  imitations?  enter 
a  Windmill,  a  fantastic  Knight  and  his  Squire  armed. 
The  fantastic  adventurer  with  his  lance  makes  manv 
attempts  upon  the  Windmill,  which  his  Squire  imitates  :  to 
them  enter  a  Country-gentleman  and  his  Servant.  These 
are  assatilted  by  the  Knight  and  his  Squire,  but  are  sent 
off  lame  for  their  folly.  Then  enter  four  Bowlers,  who 
show  much  variety  of  sport  in  their  game  and  postures, 
and  conclude  the  Antimasque. 

Enter  CONFIDENCE,  JOLLITY,  LAUGHTER,  NOVELTY, 
ADMIRATION. 

Opin.  Madam,  accuse  your  absence — 

Nov.  Come,  we  know 
All  your  devices,  sir ;  but  I  will  have 
Arf  antimasque  of  my  own,  in  a  new  place  too. 

Opin.  Hah,  what's  the  matter  ? 
Confidence,  Jollity,  Laughter,  Admiration, 
And  Madam  Novelty,  all  drunk !  these  are 
Extremes  indeed. 

Adm.  Admirable  Opinion ! 

Con.  Be  confident. 

Laugh.  And  foolish. 

1  These  foolish  birds  were  said  lo  1st  themselves  be  taken  in  the 
net  of  the  fowler,  while  they  were  mimicking  his  gestures  ;  if  he 
stretched  out  a  leg,  so  did  the  dotterel,  &c.— Dyce. 


456  THE  TRIUMPH  OF  PEA  CE. 

Jot.  1  am  as  light  now ! — 
Fan.  Let  'em  enjoy  their  fancies. 
Opin.  What  new  change 
Is  this  ?  these  strains  are  heavenly. 

[FANCY  and  the  rest  go  off  fearfully. 


The  Antimasquers  being  gone,  there  appears  in  the  highest 
and  foremost  part  of  the  Jieaven,  by  little  and  little  to  break 
forth,  a  whitish  cloud,  bearing  a  chariot  feigned  of  gold- 
smitKs  work;  and  in  it  sat  IRENE,  or  PEACE,  in  a  flowery 
vesture  like  the  spring,  a  garland  of  olives  on  her  head,  a 
branch  of  palm  in  her  Jiand,  buskins  of  green  taffeta,  great 
puffs  about  her  neck  and  sJioulders. 


SONG  I. 

Irene.  Hence,  ye  profane,  far  hence  away  ! 

Time  hath  sick  feathers  while  you  stay. 
Is  this  delight 
For  such  a  glorious  night, 
Wherein  two  skies 
Are  to  be  seen, 

One  starry,  but  an  aged  sphere, 
Another  here, 

Created  new  and  brighter  from  the  eyes 
Of  king  and  queen  ? 
Clio.  Hence,  ye  profane,  far  hence  away  1 

Time  hath  sick  feathers  while  you  stay. 


THE  TRIUMPH  OF  PEACE.  457 

SONG  II. 

Irene.  Wherefore  do  my  sisters  stay  ? 
Appear,  appear  Eunomia ! 
Tis  Irene  calls  to  thee, 

Irene  calls : 
Like  dew  that  falls 
Into  a  stream, 
I'm  lost  with  them 
That  know  not  how  to  order  me. 

Cho.  See  where  she  shines,  oh  see 
In  her  celestial  gaiety  ! 
Crowned  with  a  wreath  of  stars,  to  show 
The  evening's  glory  in  her  brow. 

Here,  out  of  the  highest  part  of  the  opposite  side,  came  softly 
descending  another  cloud,  of  an  orient  colour,  bearing  a  silver 
chariot  curiously  wrought,  and  differing  in  all  things  from 
the  first ;  in  which  sate  EUNOMIA  or  LAW,  in  a  purple 
satin  robe,  adorned  with  golden  stars,  a  mantle  of  carnation 
laced,  and  fringed  with  gold,  a  coronet  of  light  upon  her 
head,  buskins  of  purple,  drawn  out  with  yellow.  This 
chariot  attended  as  the  former. 

SONG  III. 

Euno.  Think  not  I  could  absent  myself  this  night : 
But  Peace  is  gentle  and  doth  still  invite 
Eunomia ;  yet  shouldst  thou  silent  be, 

The  rose  and  lily  which  thou  strowest 
All  the  cheerful  way  thou  goest, 
Would  direct  to  follow  thee. 
Irene.  Thou  dost  beautify  increase, 

And  chain  security  with  peace. 
Euno.  Irene  fair,  and  first  divine, 

All  my  blessings  spring  from  thine. 
Irene.  I  am  but  wild  without  thee,  thou  abhorrest 
What  is  rude,  or  apt  to  wound, 
Canst  throw  proud  trees  to  the  ground, 
And  make  a  temple  of  a  forest. 


458  THE  TRIUMPH  OF  PEA  CE. 

Euno.  No  more,  no  more,  but  join 

Thy  voice  and  lute  with  mine. 
Both.  The  world  shall  give  prerogative  to  neither ; 

We  cannot  flourish  but  together. 
CJio.    Irene  enters  like  a  perfumed  spring, 

Eunomia  ripens  everything, 

And  in  the  golden  harvest  leaves 

To  every  sickle  his  own  sheaves. 

At  this,  a  third  cloud  of  various  colour  from  the  other 
two,  begins  to  descend  toward  the  middle  of  the  scene  with 
sowewhat  a  more  swifter  motion ;  and  in  it  sat  a  person, 
representing  DICHE  or  JUSTICE,  in  the  midst,  in  a  white 
robe  and  mantle  of  satin,  a  fair  long  hair  circled  with  a 
coronet  of  silver  pikes,  white  wings  and  buskins,  a  crown 
imperial  in  her  hand. 

SONG  IV. 

Diclie.  Swiftly,  oh,  swiftly  !  I  do  move  too  slow, 
What  holds  my  wing  from  making  haste 
When  every  cloud  sails  by  so  fast  ? 
I  heard  my  sisters'  voice  and  know 
They  have  forsaken  Heaven's  bright  gate, 
To  attend  another  state, 
Of  gods  below. 
Irene,  chaste  Eunomia ! 

Irene  and  Euno.  We, 
Diche,  have  stayed  expecting  thee  ; 
Thou  giv'st  perfection  to  our  glory, 
And  seal  to  this  night's  story ; 
Astrea,  shake  the  cold  dew  from  thy  wing. 

Euno.  Descend. 

Irene.  Descend. 

Euno.  Descend,  and  help  us  sing 
The  triumph  of  Jove's  upper  court  abated, 
And  all  the  deities  translated. 

Cho.  The  triumph  of  Jove's  upper  court  abated, 
And  all  the  deities  translated. 


THE  TRIUMPH  OF  PEA  CE.  459 

Euno.  Now  gaze,  and  when  thy  wonder  will  allow, 
Tell  what  thou  hast  beheld. 

Diche.  Never,  till  now, 
Was  poor  Astrea  blind;  oh  strange  surprise, 
That  too  much  sight  should  take  away  my  eyes  ! 
Am  I  in  earth  or  Heaven? 

Irene.  What  throne  is  that, 
On  which  so  many  stars  do  wait  ? 

Dich,  My  eyes  are  blest  again,  and  now  I  see 
The  parents  of  us  three  : 
'Tis  Jove  and  Themis ;  forward  move, 
And  sing  to  Themis,  and  to  Jove. 

Then  the  whole  train  of  Musicians  move  in  a  comely 
figure  towards  the  king  and  queen,  and  bowing  to  their 
State,  this  following  ode  is  sung. 

SONG  V. 

To  you,  great  king  and  queen,  whose  smile 
Doth  scatter  blessings  through  this  isle, 

To  make  it  best 

And  wonder  of  the  rest, 
We  pay  the  duty  of  our  birth ; 
Proud  to  wait  upon  that  earth 

Whereon  you  move, 

Which  shall  be  named 
And  by  your  chaste  embraces  famed, 

The  paradise  of  love. 
Irene,  plant  thy  olives  here  ; 
Thus  warmed,  at  once  they'll  bloom  and  bear: 

Eunomia,  pay  thy  light ; 
While  Diche,  covetous  to  stay, 
Shall  throw  her  silver  wings  away, 

To  dwell  within  your  sight. 


460  THE  TRIUMPH  OF  PEACE. 

The  SCENE  is  changed,  and  the  Masquers  appear  sitting 
on  the  ascent  of  a  hill,  cut  out  like  the  degrees  of.  a  theatre; 
and  over  them  a  delicious  arbour  with  terms  of  young  men, 
their  arms  converted  into  scrolls,  and  under  tlieir  waists  a 
foliage  with  other  carvings  to  cover  t/ie  joining  of  the  term 
from  the  naked,  all  feigned  of  silver ;  these  bore  up  an 
architrave,  from  which  was  raised  a  light  covering  arched, 
and  interwoven  with  branches  through  which  the  sky  beyond 
was  seen. 

The  Masquers  were  sixteen  in  number,  tJiesons  of  PEACE, 
LAW,  and  JUSTICE,  who  sitting  in  a  gracious  but  not  set 
form,  every  part  of  the  seats  made  a  various  composition, 
but  all  together  tending  to  a  pyramidal  figure. 

Their  habits  were  mixed,  between  the  ancient  and  modern  ; 
their  bodies  carnation,  the  shoulders  trimmed  with  knots  of 
pure  silver,  and  scallops  of  white  and  carnation,  under  them 
the  labels  of  the  same,  the  under  sleeves  white,  and  a  puffed 
sleeve  full  of  gathering,  falling  down  to  the  elbow  ;  about 
their  waist  was  a  small  scallop,  and  a  slender  girdle ;  their 
under  bases  were  carnation  and  white,  with  labels  as  at  their 
s/wulders,  and  all  this  in  every  part  was  richly  embroiderea 
with  pure  silver ;  their  hats  carnation  low  crowned,  the  brim 
double,  and  cut  into  several  quarters  lined  with  white,  and 
all  over  richly  embroidered,  as  the  rest ;  about  their  hats 
were  wreaths  of  olive,  and  plumes  of  white  feathers  with 
several  falls,  t/ie  longest  toward  the  back  ;  their  long  stock- 
ings were  white,  with  white  shoes  and  roses. 

Beneath  these  a  Genius  or  angelical  person,  with  wings 
of  several  coloured  feathers,  a  carnation  robe  tucked  up, 
yellow,  long  hair,  bound  with  a  silver  coronet,  a  small  white 
rod  in  his  hand,  white  buskins ;  who  descended  to  the  stage 
speaketh. 

Gen.  No  foreign  persons  I  make  known, 
But  here  present  you  with  your  own, 
The  children  of  your  reign,  not  blood  \ 
Of  age,  when  they  are  understood, 


THE  TRIUMPH  OF  PEACE.  461 

Not  seen  by  faction  or  owl's  sight, 

Whose  trouble  is  the  clearest  light. 

But  treasures  to  their  eye,  and  ear, 

That  love  good  for  itself,  not  fear. 

Oh,  smile  on  what  yourselves  have  made ! 

These  have  no  form,  no  sun,  no  shade, 

But  what  your  virtue  doth  create ; 

Exalted  by  your  glorious  fate, 

They'll  tower  to  heaven,  next  which,  they  know, 

And  wish  no  blessedness  but  you. 

That  very  look  into  each  eye  \The  Masquers  move. 

Hath  shot  a  soul,  I  saw  it  fly. 

Descend,  move  nimbly,  and  advance, 

Your  joyful  tribute  in  a  dance. 

Here,  with  loud  music,  the  Masquers  descend  and  dance 
their  entry  to  the  violins ;  which  ended,  they  retire  to  the 
scene,  and  then  the  Hours  and  Chori  again  move  toward 
the  State  and  sing. 

SONG  VI. 

They  that  were  never  happy  Hours 
Till  now,  return  to  thank  the  powers 
That  made  them  so. 
The  Island  doth  rejoice, 
And  all  her  waves  are  echo  to  our  voice, 
Which,  in  no  ages  past,  hath  known 
Such  treasures  of  her  own. 
Live,  royal  pair,  and  when  your  sands  are  spent 
With  Heaven's  and  your  consent, 
Though  late,  from  your  high  bowers, 
Look  down  on  what  was  yours ; 
For,  till  old  Time  his  glass  hath  hurled, 
And  lost  it  in  the  ashes  of  the  world, 
We  prophesy,  you  shall  be  read  and  seen, 
In  every  branch,  a  king  or  queen. 


462  THE  TRIUMPH  OF  PEACE. 

The  song  ended,  and  the  Musicians  returned,  the  Mas- 
quers dance  their  main  datfce ;  after  which  they  again  retire 
to  the  scene ;  at  which  they  no  sooner  arrive,  but  there  is 
heard  a  great  noise,  and  confusion  of  voices  within,  some 
crying,  "We  will  come  in,"  others  "Knock  'em  down, 
call  the  rest  of  the  guard ; "  then  a  crack  is  heard  in  the 
works,  as  if  there  were  some  danger  by  some  piece  of  the 
machines  falling ;  this  continued  a  little  time,  there  rush  in 
a  Carpenter,  a  Painter,  one  of  the  Black  guard,1  a  Tailor, 
the  Tailor's  Wife,  an  Embroiderer's  Wife,  a  Feather 
maker's  Wife,  and  a  Property  man's  Wife. 

Carp.  D'ye  think  to  keep  us  out  ? 

ist  Guard.  Knock  her  down. 

Tat.  Knock  down  my  wife  !  I'd  see  the  tallest  beef- 
eater on  you  all  but  hold  up  his  halberd  in  the  way  of 
knocking  my  wife  down,  and  I'll  bring  him  a  button  hole 
lower. 

Tat.  Wife.  Nay,  let  'em,  let  'em,  husband,  at  their  peril. 

2nd  Guard.  Complain  to  my  lord  chamberlain. 

Property  m.  Wife.  My  husband  is  somewhere  in  the 
works;  I'm  sure  I  helped  to  make  him  an  owl  and  a 
hobby  horse,  and  I  see  no  reason  but  his  wife  may  be 
admitted  in  forma  paperis?  to  see  as  good  a  masque  as 
this. 

Bl.  guard.  I  never  saw  one  afore :  I  am  one  of  the 
guard,  though  of  another  complexion,  and  I  will  see't, 
now  I  am  here,  though  I  be  turned  out  of  the  kitchen 
to-morrow  for't. 

Paint.  Ay,  come,  be  resolute ;  we  know  the  worst,  and 
let  us  challenge  a  privilege;  those  stairs  were  of  my 
painting. 

Carp.  And  that  timber  I  set  up ;  somebody  is  my 
witness. 

Feath.  Wife.  I  am  sure  my  husband  sold  'em  most  of 
the  feathers ;  somebody  promised  me  a  fall  too,  if  I  came 
to  court,  but  let  that  pass. 

1  The  meanest  drudges  in  royal  residences,  who  carried  coals,  &c, 
8  i.e,  Pauperis. 


THE  TRIUMPH  OF  PEA  CE.  463 

Emb.  Wife,  And  mine  embroidered  two  of  the  best 
habits:  what  though  we  be  no  ladies,  we  are  Christians 
in  these  clothes,  and  the  king's  subjects,  God  bless  us. 

Tai.  Nay,  now  I  am  in,  I  will  see  a  dance,  though  my 
shop  windows  be  shut  up  for't.  Tell  us  ? — hum  ?  d'ye 
hear  ?  do  not  they  laugh  at  us  ?  what  were  we  best  to 
do  ?  The  masquers  will  do  no  feats  as  long  as  we  are 
here :  be  ruled  by  me,  hark  every  one ;  'tis  our  best 
course  to  dance  a  figary  ourselves,  and  then  they'll  think 
it  a  piece  of  the  plot,  and  we  may  go  off  again  with  the 
more  credit ;  we  may  else  kiss  the  porter's  lodge l  for't ; 
let's  put  a  trick  upon  'em  in  revenge,  'twill  seem  a  new 
device  too. 

All.  Content. 

Tai.  And  the  musicians  knew  but  our  mind  now  ? 

\The  violins  play. 

Hark,  they  are  at  it ;  now  for  a  lively  frisk.  [They  dance. 
Now,  let  us  go  off  cleanly,  and  somebody  will  think  this 
was  meant  for  an  antimasque. 

They  being  gone,  the  Masquers  are  encouraged  by  a  song, 
to  their  revels  with  the  ladies. 

SONG  VII. 
Why  do  you  dwell  so  long  in  clouds, 

And  smother  your  best  graces? 
'Tis  time  to  cast  away  those  shrouds, 

And  clear  your  manly  faces. 

Do  not  behave  yourselves  like  spies 

Upon  the  ladies  here; 
On  even  term  s  go  meet  their  eyes, 

Beauty  and  love  shine  there. 

You  tread  dul  measures  thus  alone, 

Not  satisfy  delight  ; 
Go  kiss  their  hands,  and  make  your  own 

With  every  touch  more  white. 

l  Where  servants  were  punished, 


464  THE  TRIUMPH  OF  PEA  CE. 

T/ne  Revels  being  passed,  the  SCENE  is  changed  into  a 
plain  champaign  country,  which  terminates  with  the  horizon, 
and  above  a  darkish  sky,  with  dusky  clouds,  through  which 
appeared  the  new  moon,  but  with  a  faint  light  by  the 
approach  of  the  morning ;  from  the  furthest  part  of  this 
ground,  arose  by  little  and  little  a  great  "vapour,  which  being 
come  about  the  middle  of  the  scene,  it  slackens  its  motion,  and 
begins  to  fall  downward  to  the  earth  from  whence  it  came  ; 
and  out  of  this  rose  another  cloud  of  a  strange  shape  and 
colour,  on  which  sate  a  young  maid,  with  a  dim  torch  in  her 
hand;  her  face  was  an  olive  colour,  so  was  her  arms  and 
breast,  on  her  head  a  curious  dressing,  and  about  her  neck  a 
string  of  great  pearl ;  her  garment  was  transparent,  the 
ground  dark  blue,  and  sprinkled  with  silver  spangles,  her 
buskins  white,  trimmed  with  gold ;  by  these  marks  she  was 
known  to  be  the  forerunner  of  the  morning,  called  by  the 
ancients  AMPHILUCHE,  and  is  that  glimpse  of  light,  which 
is  seen  wJun  the  night  is  past,  and  the  day  not  yet  appearing. 

SONG  VIII. 

Amph.  In  envy  to  the  Night, 
That  keeps  such  revels  here, 
With  my  unwelcome  light, 
Thus  I  invade  her  sphere ; 

Proclaiming  wars 
To  Cynthia,  and  all  her  stars, 
That,  like  proud  spangles,  dress 

Her  azure  tress. 

Because  I  cannot  t>e  a  guest,  I  rise 
To  shame  the  Moon,  and  put  out  all  her  eyes. 

AMPHILUCHE  ascending,  the  Masquers  are  called  from 
their  revels  by  other  voices, 

SONG  IX. 

\st  Voice.  Come  away,  away,  away, 
See  the  dawning  of  the  day, 


THE  TRIUMPH  OF  PEACE,  465 

Risen  from  the  murmuring  streams : 

Some  stars  show  with  sickly  beams, 

What  stock  of  flame  they  are  allowed, 

Each  retiring  to  a  cloud ; 

Bid  your  active  sports  adieu, 

The  morning  else  will  blush  for  you. 

2nd  Voice.  Ye  feather-footed  Hours  run 
To  dress  the  chariot  of  the  Sun ; 
Harness  the  steeds,  it  quickly  will 
Be  time  to  mount  the  eastern  hill. 

yd  Voice.  The  lights  grow  pale  with  modest  fears, 
Lest  you  offend  their  sacred  ears, 
And  eyes,  that  lent  you  all  this  grace ; 
Retire,  retire,  to  your  own  place. 

$th  Voice.  And  as  you  move  from  that  blest  pair, 
Let  each  heart  kneel,  and  think  a  prayer, 
That  all,  that  can  make  up  the  glory 
Of  good  and  great  may  fill  their  story. 

AMPHILUCHE  hidden  in  the  /leavens,  and  the  Masquers 
retired,  the  Scene  closeth. 


And  thus  concluded  this  MASQUE,  which  was,  for  the  variety  of 
the  shows,  and  richness  of  the  habits,  the  most  magnificent  that 
hath  been  brought  to  court  in  our  time. 

The  scene  and  ornament,  was  the  act  of  Inigo  Jones,  Esquire, 
Surveyor  of  his  Majesty's  works. 

The  composition  of  the  music,  was  performed  by  Mr.  William 
Lawes,  and  Mr.  Simon  Ives,  whose  art  gave  an  harmonious  soul  to 
the  otherwise  languishing  numbers. 


Shir.  H  H 


466 


THE  TRIUMPH  OF  PEA  CE. 


A  SPEECH  TO  THE  KING  AND  QUEEN'S  MAJESTIES,  when  they 
were  pleased  to  honour  the  City  with  their  presence,  and  gave  a 
gracious  command,  the  former  Triumph  should  attend  them. 

Genius.  Most  great  and  glorious  princes,  once  more,  I 
Present  to  your  most  sacred  Majesty 
The  sons  of  Peace,  who  tender  you,  by  me, 
Their  joy-exalted  heart,  and  humble  knee  ; 
Happy  in  their  ambition  to  wait, 
And  pay  this  second  duty  to  your  state, 
Acknowledging  no  triumph  but  in  you  : 
The  honour  you  have  done  them  is  so  new, 
And  active  in  their  souls,  that  it  must  grow 
A  part  of  them,  and  be  immortal  too. 
These  wonders  you  create,  and  every  man 
Receives  as  much  joy  as  the  island  can  ; 
Which  shows  you  nearest  heaven,  that  can  let  fall 
Unequal,  yet  a  perfect  bliss  to  all. 
Dwell  still  within  yourselves,  for  other  place 
Is  straight,  and  cannot  circumscribe  your  grace, 
Whilst  men  grow  old  with  prayers  for  your  blest  reign, 
Yet  with  your  smiles  shall  be  restored  again. 


<_  *..'. 

»  • 


VICTORIA    UMtVERSmr    LIBRARY 
PRATT    - 


APK  1